《Wanting in Paradise》


 Chapter 1: Paradise

    *Ding*


    Mia was awakened by a familiar sound. Groaning as she struggled to lift her small drowsy self out from underneath her ragged sheets. Sitting herself up she rubbed her eyes and brought her attention to the minor annoyance that greeted her every morning when she woke up, a translucent blue screen with white scribbles.


    She let out a tired sigh. Ever since she was five she had been greeted first thing in the morning by this screen but was never able to understand what it wanted with her. The only things she did manage to find out about it with the three years it had been waking her up at dawn were that the white scribbles meant something, seeing similar scribbles in books that she was unable to read and how to get it to go away for the day.


    Yawning, the young girl hit the white scribble on the bottom left of the panel, prompting the scribbles to combine into 1 then a second later the panel closed leaving Mia alone in her room. She stretched, then swung her feet to the edge of the bed and landed down on the cold wooden floor. She shivered, wrapping her long black furred and poofy tail around to her front so she could hug it, then trotted over to a small closet so she could begin her day.


    She started her routine by changing out of the previous nights clothes, pulling on a ragged and patched hand-me-down dress that was one size too big for her small frame. She then did her best with an old brush to comb her shoulder length black hair, paying extra attention to the area around her tall fox ears. Her attention was then brought to her tail, gently brushing it till it was clean enough. She smiled, inspecting herself to the best of her abilities and nodded in satisfaction.


    Next on her agenda was to trot out of her room, the cold air hitting her immediately causing her to stop in her tracks. Shivering she once again wrapped her tail around herself and continued down the hall. She briefly stopped in front of another door, slowly peering in to peek on her mother, who was still fast asleep. Quietly closing the door she darted down the hall, entering into the main area of her house which was a combined kitchen, living room, and dining room with a small fireplace in the corner.


    She stopped by the front entrance, grabbing a nearby coat made from animal fur, frowning a bit when the large coat nearly touched the ground, and exited the house. The cold fall air greeted her in full as she exited, snuggling the coat she glanced around the small village. Wooden houses dotted her view, followed by small fields in the distance. As per usual, only the farmers were even up the early. Harvest was fast approaching and the thought of all the fresh vegetables at the harvest festival caused her mouth to water.


    Her stomach rumbled and shaking the thought of the future food out of her head she focused on her task. Circling her house to the back taking not that their horse was gone, a sign that her dad and older sister had yet to return from their hunting trip, she continued to the wood pile and kneeled down to collect some. In-between several trips of going in and out with logs her mother had awoken and started preparing for breakfast.


    Having filled the fireplace and stove Mia then helped her mother prepare breakfast, then the two sat down at the table. While eating Mia noticed her mother staring at her and looked up. Her mother giggled ¡°You always wake up so early despite being so young, and always help with the morning chores.¡± Her mother reached forward and ruffled the girl¡¯s hair ¡°I remember when your sister was your age, so full of energy but would sleep till noon! Always refusing to help her dear mother and would insist on going with her father. Such a tomboy.¡±


    Mia groaned, shaking her head to free her of her mother¡¯s grasp and prompting another giggle from her mother.


    ¡°Speaking of the two, they should be back tomorrow. It¡¯s getting too cold for them to extend the trip when they are needed back to help with winter preparations and the harvest.¡± Her mother continued ¡°We will have to get with the village chief today. Will you accompany me?¡±


    Mia, who had been eating, looked up at her mother and gave her a simple nod, before going back to eat.


    Her mother smiled then finished up her breakfast.


    After washing the dishes and putting out the fire the two set out. Mia¡¯s mother putting on the fur cloak and picking up her small daughter, putting her in the coat and wrapping her tail around her daughter before heading out. The sun was in the sky at this point, granting some heat as they walked through the village.


    More people were up and about as well, kids playing on the dirt roads, mothers going about their day, and the village blacksmith hammering away at his smithy. The two were greeted by several of the village women, Mia¡¯s mother chatting for a bit with some of them before continuing on their way. Eventually reaching a two story house at the edge of the village, the house itself resting a the foot of a mountain with stairs on it¡¯s side that lead up to one of Mia¡¯s favorite spots. A shrine were they held all their festivals. Who the shrine was for Mia didn¡¯t know nor care, her memories were only filled with food and the one time her sister was dragged up there for something her parents said was very important.


    Regardless, as the two approached the house Mia¡¯s mother came up to an older fox man sitting on the porch, the man looked like he was in his 70¡¯s and his hair had long since greyed. Upon seeing the two approach the man stood. ¡°Ah, Lisa and her daughter¡­ Welcome. What do I owe the pleasure?¡±


    Mia¡¯s mother, Lisa, gave a light bow while holding her daughter. ¡°Good morning chief, you wouldn¡¯t of heard anything from the hunting party yet, have you?¡±


    The old man brought a hand to his chin ¡°No, no I have not.¡± He shook his head ¡°You know how they get this time of year, wanting to stock up, getting everything processed and done before winter sets in.¡± he said then chuckled ¡°They always try to avoid hunting in winter, but its practically unavoidable.¡±


    Lisa sighed ¡°As always¡­ ¡° She then glanced to the what fields were visible from the chief¡¯s house ¡°They better hurry, harvest is looking to be tomorrow¡­ ¡°


    The chief perked up ¡°Oh, right about that. Lisa, if you do not mind I need to discuss some business¡­ privately, about tomorrow.¡± The chief said, trying to subtly motion to Mia.


    Lisa nodded, letting her daughter down and patting her on the head. ¡°We won¡¯t be long, go off and find some of your friends.¡±


    Mia frowned, wrapping her tail around herself in the slight cold. Glancing off to the distance she could see some of the kids had stopped playing and were staring in her direction. Mia looked up at her mother, not wishing to go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that Mia, be a good girl and play with your friends.¡± She then looked back, noticing the kids waiting and smirked when they scattered a bit, not meeting her gaze ¡°see, they are waiting for you already. Go on, Ill meet you at home later.¡±


    The eight-year-old sighed in defeat, before trotting off to join the other village kids. She looked back once to see her mother and the chief enter his house. She approached the group of village kids, the biggest of the group was Kyle, the blacksmith¡¯s boy, who crossed his arms and the fox ear¡¯s atop his head standing high alert.


    ¡°Oh, so now you want to play with us now that mommy has thrown you away?¡± The red haired Kyle spoke. He looked about 11, wearing slightly better clothes then the rest of the group but one would gleam that was only because he was the son of a blacksmith who could make better repairs to his clothing.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    Mia stared at him, before pointing back to the village chief¡¯s house ¡°they wanted to talk. Privately.¡± She spoke.


    Kyle¡¯s ear twitched, he rose his hand but then sighed ¡°¡­fine, whatever.¡± He then turned to the ground of 5 kids ¡°well, now that the mommy¡¯s girl is here we have an odd number.¡±


    One of the younger boys spoke up, a brown haired boy who was slightly younger then Kyle¡°So? Who cares just throw her with he rest of the girls.¡± The boy said, holding a leather-bound ball in his hands.


    Mia, upon noticing the ball spoke. ¡°will watch.¡± She said, turning to go to the sidelines before wincing as she felt Kyle¡¯s hand wrap around her arm.


    ¡°Woah now, we all heard what your mommy said, you are to play with us, not watch, play.¡± He smirked.


    Mia winced, struggling to free herself from his grasp. ¡°let go.¡± She pleaded.


    One of the girls, a ten-year-old with long white hair spoke up ¡°Kyle stop it, you said we don¡¯t even have even teams, and the poor girl isn¡¯t even wearing shoes! Shell break her feet kicking that ball.¡±


    Kyle stopped tugging on Mia¡¯s arm, looking down to see Mia¡¯s bare and muddy feet he raised an eyebrow ¡°Were the hell is your shoes?!¡± he yelled, letting go of her.


    Mia stumbled a bit before catching her balance ¡°home.¡± She answered.


    Kyle was flabbergasted ¡°Why did you not wear them here?! Its freezing and muddy! You are going to catch a cold!¡±


    ¡°Mom was carrying me, not walking. Did not need them.¡± The girl shrugged.


    At this point the entire group was staring at her ¡°You¡­weirdo¡­¡± Kyle spoke, shaking his head ¡°find, watch from the sidelines, Roy stop hogging the ball and lets go already.¡± The group them started kicking the ball back and forth, trying to score in a makeshift goal between two buildings as Mia sat ontop of a nearby wooden fence.


    The sun was high in the sky, a few kids left to go get some lunch, while 3 of them stayed behind kicking the ball between the three. Mia was still waiting for her mother to be done at the chief¡¯s house, silently sitting on the fence.


    The girl from earlier, who spoke up when Kyle grabbed Mia, came up to Mia ¡°Hey Mia¡­ having fun?¡± She asked.


    Mia looked at her, remembering her name was Riley and was, from what she could remember, was a relative of the chief. She didn¡¯t really understand the situation, but her mother had told Mia to be careful around her when mentioning family. ¡°Tired.¡±


    Riley smiled ¡°still waking up too early?¡± Mia nodded ¡°Y¡¯know, could always go back to sleep.¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°awake already. Help mom.¡±


    Riley sighed, glancing to the girls bare feet and was about to comment but then a yell came from behind.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Instantly Riley ducked down, Mia, who was on the fence could not move and with a dull *thud* she felt herself falling, her world going dark.


    *Ding*


    In her unconscious state Mia saw the translucent blue panel appear in her mind, but noticed the white scribbles were different then usual. Frustrated that the panel appeared she tried to hit were she normally did to get it to go away, only to find the white scribbles that were usually there were not. Growing increasingly frustrated she wished the thing would go away and leave her mind, and to her relief it vanished, right when she was regaining consciousness.


    ¡°--- Idiot!¡± ¡°---?!¡± ¡°what --- do?¡±


    Voices echoed in her head as she rose up, clutching her head and feeling a distinct bump, she looked up to see Kyle, who had picked up Roy by his collar and was yelling at him. She also saw Riley by her side, who didn¡¯t notice Mia had woken up yet.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky her father isn¡¯t here right now! What are you going to do if-¡° Kyle said, yelling at Roy before Riley spoke up.


    ¡°Guys! She¡¯s awake!¡±


    The two turned to her, Kyle dropping Roy and running over ¡°holy¡­ I am so sorry Roy hit you! Roy! Get over here and say you are sorry already!¡±


    Roy awkwardly walked over, standing next to Kyle ¡°¡­sorry¡­ I kicked it too hard¡­¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Riley asked.


    Mia stood up, rubbing the bump on her head then looked over the three of them ¡°I am, ok.¡± She spoke. Wobbling a bit.


    ¡°Woah, careful! That bump is huge¡­¡± Riley said, putting a hand up to it before shooting a glare to Roy ¡°What the heck were you thinking Roy!¡±


    Roy raised his hand up defensively ¡°I already said I was sorry! Its her fault for not getting out of the way!¡±


    Kyle hit him on the back of the head ¡°Dumbass! Don¡¯t kick it like that in the first place!¡±


    Roy clutched the back of his head and looked down ¡°not my fault she didn¡¯t dodge¡­weirdo doesn¡¯t even wear shoes!¡±


    Another swift hit in the back of the skull and Kyle sighed ¡°we will have to tell her mother¡­ no way can we pretend nothing happened with that bump¡­¡±


    A heavy atmosphere befell the small group, Mia didn¡¯t know why everyone got this way when she got hurt, or more specifically, when someone accidentally hurt her. She didn¡¯t care though, it was bad enough a lot of the kids tip toed around her because of it, why she didn¡¯t want to play in the first place. Mia sighed ¡°I fell on the fence.¡± She said.


    The three looked up ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I fell on the fence, hurt my head. No one in trouble.¡± Mia said.


    Kyle growled ¡°We can¡¯t say that!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± Roy spoke ¡°If she wants to take the blame for it herself then let her.¡±


    ¡°Roy¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ ¡° Riley started but was cut off.


    ¡°Yeah I can, she is offering. All the adults are away with chores. We are the only ones that know what happened. ¡°Roy spoke.


    Kyle ran up and once again lifted the boy by his collar ¡°You piece of¡­ just because she¡¯s offering doesn¡¯t get you off the hook!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ said it yourself¡­if her father-?!¡± before Roy could finish Kyle dropped him.


    Kyle glanced at Mia who tilted her head ¡°do whatever you want¡­¡± he said.


    Mia was a bit confused why her father was even brought up, it was her mother she had to lie to and her father was just a hunter, currently away on a hunting trip ¡°okay.¡± Was all she said, then made her way to the chief¡¯s house. Hearing a silent ¡°coward¡± from Riley directed at Roy.


    She approached the front door and knocked. After a few seconds the door opened ¡°oh we were just about done Mia, did we make you¡­?¡± Lisa opened the door and greeted her daughter, but was left in stunned silence once she noticed the large lump on her daughters forehead ¡°Mia?! What happened?!¡± she yelled in surprise, running up to her daughter. She knelt down to get a better look ¡°Oh my god that is a huge lump, who did this to you?¡± she asked, gently touching the lump.


    Mia winced ¡®Fell, on the fence.¡± She spoke. Pointing back to where she just was.


    Lisa inspected her, then looked over to see the three kids. Roy running off once their views met, the other two remaining quite. Lisa frowned ¡°Mia, honey. Is that really what happened?¡± she asked, brushing the mud off her child¡¯s face.


    Mia nodded, raising her hands up.


    Her mother sighed, lifting her up without worrying about the mud, then turned to the chief ¡°Well, if our talk is done I have to go home and tend to her.¡±


    The chief nodded ¡°not to worry, just relay what we spoke about when your husband gets home.¡± He then looked towards the horizon, raising an eyebrow once he noticed a small smoke stack in the distance ¡°hrm, that might be them.¡± He said, pointing out the smoke.


    Lisa looked towards the smoke ¡°Oh, then we will have to get ready to greet them tomorrow, more reason why I have to hurry home?¡± she smiled towards the chief, raising Mia in her arms a bit to emphasize just how dirty she was to the chief.


    ¡°Ah yes, my apologies.¡± He said then waved her off ¡°I hope to see you all during the harvest.¡± He then bowed.


    Lisa returned the bow ¡°Thank you, we are looking forward to it. Aren¡¯t we Mia?¡±


    ¡°yes. Food is good.¡± Mia said with a nod.


    Lisa chuckled, said her final goodbyes to the chief, and headed home. Once arrived she carried her daughter inside and to the bathroom and sat her down ¡°Take off your clothes, I¡¯ll prepare the bath.¡± She said, smiling softly as her daughter wordlessly replied. She went down on her knees to the small wooden tub and started chanting.


    Magic, something Mia looked up to in her mother. She watched with interest as her mother finished chanting, hot water flowing from her open palm into the tub and filling it to the top. ¡°Mom, when can I use?¡±


    Lisa perked up ¡°use? Oh you mean magic.¡± She smiled, lifting her naked daughter up and putting her into the tub ¡°We will find out if you are even capable of magic when you are older, when you are twelve.¡±


    Mia frowned ¡°Want to now¡­¡±


    Lisa giggled, washing her daughter down ¡°I know I know, your sister was the same way, now look at her. Off with her father hunting, you just have to wait like everyone else.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t say anything after that, keeping her gaze downward. After the bath the rest of the evening progressed fast. With Mia helping clean around the house and finishing dinner. When Mia was washing the dishes, she noticed her mother was standing outside staring off to the horizon in the direction of the smoke ¡°mom, what wrong?¡± The girl asked.


    Lisa looked down towards her daughter then brought her gaze back up to the smoke ¡°Its nothing¡­ just¡­ strange, they must be camping out there for the night¡­¡± she shook her head picking up her daughter ¡°come on, lets get you settled in for bed.¡± She said.


    As they went inside Mia got a brief look at the smoke in the distance, a large pillar of smoke that stretched into the barely sunlit sky. She was looking forward to the morning, when her father and sister would arrive and help with the harvest, while bringing back what they caught on the hunt. Mia was then tucked into bed, said her goodnights to her mother, and promptly fell asleep.


    While not perfect, another calm and peaceful day passed in the remote beastmen village.

 Chapter 2: Red Letter Day.

    Mia stirred in bed, the light coming in from the window causing her to wake up. She sat up and rubbed her eyes before it dawned on her, sunlight? She glanced outside to see that the sun had risen past the horizon, later then she had ever woken up. This confused the young girl, ever since she could remember she would wake up early to a loud dinging coming from that strange panel. Did she sleep through it? It would be the first time she had managed that.


    Deciding not to waste anymore time on it she got out of bed, finding that one perk to sleeping in was that it wasn¡¯t as cold. Another perk was that she had more energy, she even found herself smiling as she went through her morning routine. Once finished she peeked out into the hallway with a new thought, did she manage to sleep longer than her mother? Why didn¡¯t she wake her? These questions flooded her mind and she found herself filled with worry.


    She slowly stepped out into the hall, making her way to her parent¡¯s bedroom door and slowly creaked it open. Panic set it once she saw that the room was empty, the unfamiliar scenario she found herself in weighed on her head as more thoughts flooded into her mind.


    Where is mom? Is she ok? Did something happen while I overslept?


    Her breathing sped up and she clutched her chest with one arm while the other gripped the door as her knees buckled, causing her to fall to the floor. ¡°W-what is¡­ hap-happening¡­¡± She choked out, unable to comprehend the new situation she found herself in, all she could do was panic. She sat there, clutching her chest, feeling a dull pain every time her heart thumped ¡°Mom¡­¡± she let out a low whimper.


    ¡°Mia?! What is wrong?!¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice Mia looked up to see her mother running down the hallway ¡°M-mom?¡± She then felt herself being held in the tight embrace of her mother. The feelings she had a moment prior seemingly melted away as she was held, the pain in her chest, the thoughts, and the accelerated breathing all calmed.


    Lisa held her daughter close ¡°Oh sweety, I thought I heard something¡­¡± She moved her daughter away from her, getting a better look at her. ¡°I thought it was a good idea to let you sleep in but¡­ well you did have that nasty bump yesterday. Are you feeling alright?¡± She then placed her palm on Mia¡¯s forehead ¡°You are a bit warm¡­¡±


    Mia shook her head then hugged her mother ¡°Fine, didn¡¯t find you¡­ missed you¡­¡±


    Lisa chuckled and hugged her daughter ¡°Happy to see you are OK.¡± She then picked her daughter up and carried her to the kitchen, setting her down on one of the empty seats ¡°Now, I was just about done making breakfast, ¡° she paused for a moment to stop her daughter from getting up ¡° now I want you to sit there so mommy can keep an eye on you, ok?¡±


    Mia shook her head again ¡°Want to help.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I am worried about you. ¡°She gave a warm, gentle smile ¡°can you be a good girl and take it easy today? Just to make sure you are not getting sick?¡± Lisa asked and smiled once Mia reluctantly nodded ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Mia then watched as her mother went back to cooking breakfast, bored and regretful that she couldn¡¯t help, but it gave her time to think. What was that in the hallway earlier? She never felt anything like it before and that line of thinking scared her. Why did she think her mother was gone? While there had been times when her mother had woken up before her, especially when she was younger, just the sight of her missing sent her into a panic. She glanced up from her thinking to look at her mother, what would she have done if she was missing anyways? Just stayed on the floor and cried? Wallowing on the floor till what ever that feeling was stopped?


    She shook her head, what ever it was it was gone now, and she could get back to her regular routine.


    *Ding*


    Tilting her head to the side Mia was greeted with the panel that failed to wake her up that morning, only, it was obviously different. Not like how yesterdays was different¡­ no¡­ where yesterdays just had different scribbles on it, this one was an entirely different color with different scribbles. This one was a blazing red. Weird, was the only thing Mia thought about it before she willed it away like she did yesterday, something she was happy she learned. Maybe that was why it didn¡¯t show up this morning? When it went off, she just willed it to go away and went back to sleep?


    She chuckled to herself, looking forward to sleeping in a bit later from now on.


    ¡°Oh? And what is so funny missy?¡± Lisa turned around ¡°Maybe I should let you sleep in more often if you are in such a good mood?¡± She smiled, happy to see her daughter was now in better shape compared to before. Thinking that perhaps she just had a nightmare and got spooked but was still worried about that potential fever.


    *Ding*


    Another red panel appeared and was willed away ¡°Yes, feel ok.¡± Mia said ¡°What to eat?¡±


    Lisa chuckled ¡°Good.¡± Then turned back to her kitchen ¡°Well today we are having some bread¡­and¡­what is this?¡±


    ¡°What is what?¡± Mia asked, leaning on her chair to get a better view but then noticed her own oddity. A glowing mote of light came into her view and she watched as it fell and phase through the floor. She raised her brow in confusion but then quickly noticed that more motes of light were falling from the ceiling to the point Mia and her mother appeared to be in a gentle snowfall of falling light ¡°mom, what going on?¡±


    Lisa stood still in disbelief, before going to the door and opening it, Mia coming up behind her to see the same phenomenon with the added insanity that the sky was dyed a light purple instead of the usual shade of blue ¡°I don¡¯t know sweety¡­ ¡° she then grabbed her coat ¡°I am going to the chief¡¯s house, stay here.¡±


    Mia felt a dull pain in her chest, unwilling to part with her mother she spoke up and grabbed her mother¡¯s side ¡°Want to go.¡±


    Lisa looked down at her daughter, sighed, and picked her up. Not wanting to waste anytime arguing with her in this odd situation.


    Mia found herself held in her mother¡¯s arms making their way down the dirt path they went yesterday. Only this time people were outside, worrying over the bizarre scenery they found themselves in. Some women speaking up towards her mother, asking what was going on, are they safe, are these lights dangerous, and other similar questions. To which her mother replied she did not know and was heading to the chief¡¯s house to find out.


    Mia also noticed a few of the older kids outside, some trying to catch or collect the motes inside containers, to which the light just harmlessly passed through.


    As they approached the Village chief¡¯s house they saw that he was in a panic outside and Lisa ran up to meet him. ¡°Chief! What is wrong? What is going on with the sky?¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The chief looked at them for a moment, raising one finger to ask for just a moment. He gave a heavy sigh ¡°I do not know.¡± He said, looking to the mountain path behind his house ¡°I tried asking the shrine maiden but she is panicking worse then I am.¡±


    ¡°The shrine maiden is? What is wrong with her? What did she say?¡± Lisa asked, following the chief¡¯s gaze.


    He shook his head ¡°Can hardly get through to her with telepathy, sounds garbled, worse then when she is drunk.¡± He crossed his arms ¡°Just a bunch of broken incoherent yelling¡­ wouldn¡¯t be the first time but at a time like this?¡± He then looked up to the sky ¡°We best get everyone to the underground shelter, just to be safe.¡±


    Lisa perked up ¡°To the shelter? You think it¡¯s that bad?¡±


    He nodded ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like this in my entire life Lisa. Best thing I can think of this being is some sort of magic storm.¡± He then tried to catch one of the falling motes of light in his hand, only for it to pass through ¡°too much light element in the area or something, Worst case¡­ I don¡¯t even know where to start. I don¡¯t know too much about magic. That¡¯s why we have the shrine maiden.¡± He once again brought his gaze back to the path ¡°Who I can¡¯t reach, which is concerning.¡± He then shot a sharp glance at Lisa.


    Lisa nodded, shifting Mia in her arms ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll tell everyone to get the essentials and head down.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The chief nodded ¡°Tell them every second counts, we don¡¯t want to be too late on this.¡±


    Lisa turned, and hurriedly made her way to inform the villagers, but as she did Mia got a sinking feeling in her gut. She looked over her mom¡¯s shoulder, back at the chief who was pacing back and forth in the falling light, she felt like something was very, VERY, wrong. She couldn¡¯t tell what, besides the obvious weird weather, until her chest tightened. Somehow, she knew¡­


    Behind


    Mia focused her eyes behind the chief, noticing behind him one of the motes was not falling and was instead floating behind him, the world seemingly shimmering around it. ¡°Mom! The chief!¡± Mia yelled, squirming in her mother¡¯s grasp.


    Lisa stopped, desperately trying to hold onto her daughter ¡°Wait, calm down Mia what is wrong with the chief?¡± Lisa said, turning around just in time to see the chief¡¯s head hit the floor, his body following after it with a loud thud. ¡°Father!¡± Lisa screamed, almost dropping Mia and running over but stopped. There was no one else there she could see. Her eyes narrowed, gripping her daughter in one hand she raised the other, a weak flame appearing in her palm. ¡°Show yourselves you cowards!¡±


    Mia¡¯s chest ached, her breathing picked up ¡°The¡­lights¡­¡± She choked out ¡°Behind you.¡±


    Lisa¡¯s ears stood up, leaping to the side as a blur passed her by with a light mote in the center. Anger flared in her eyes as she launched her weak flame towards it. The flame colliding with ¡®something¡¯ and petering out.


    ¡°The bitch fucking shot me!¡± A voice rang out in the vicinity. ¡°I thought no one could use magic in this barrier besides us!¡±


    ¡°Idiot! You are not supposed to talk while shrouded! It doesn¡¯t hide your voice!¡± another rang out.


    ¡°You are not the one that got shot! God this shit burns!¡±


    Lisa¡¯s ear twitched, and she fired another weak fireball in the direction of the voice, this time missing what ever was there. ¡°Come out you cowards!¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Fucking fox! You know what, fuck orders!¡± Infront of the mother and daughter a white robbed figure appeared, the left leg area of his robe had a recent burn on it. And the man looked pissed ¡°This one is mine, gonna pay her back triple for this.¡± He then smirked, taking out a thin blade and a rope ¡°Second thought, they ain¡¯t paying enough for our services here¡­ ¡°His smirk grew into a grin, a twisted, ugly grin ¡°Maybe they¡¯ll let us keep a few for ourselves¡­¡±


    Lisa¡¯s nose furrowed ¡°Bandits!¡± she screamed, firing another weak flame but the man dodged.


    The village, which was already on edge since odd light, heard the scream and went on high alert. Yelling and screaming rung out from the village, many yells of pain, and the cries of combat.


    Mia¡¯s chest pain intensified ¡°B¡­behind¡­¡± She choked but was too late, Lisa was tackled to the ground by an invisible foe. She lost her grip on Mia, who flew a bit in the air and landed next to the robed man.


    ¡°Hey! That one was mine!¡± the man yelled as another robed man appeared on top of Lisa, holding her down in the dirt.


    This robed man had a much fancier robe on, it shared a similar design but was gold trimmed ¡°You idiot! You blew the mission! Do you have any idea how much harder it is going to be now that they are aware of us!¡±


    Mia whimpered on the ground, looking to her mother she tried to crawl towards her, but felt herself be lifted by the back of her neck.


    ¡°Blah blah blah, these beasts can¡¯t be that hard to deal with when they can¡¯t even see us.¡± He chuckled, his eyes glancing towards the struggling child in his grasp. The grin on his face returning ¡°Hey, glory boy, your boss is gonna make me pay for this robe the bitch burned right?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes, I¡¯m afraid that will be coming out of your pay.¡±


    The man groaned, looking around at the village turned battle field, houses aflame, bodies of villagers littering the ground, a few kids already tied up with their decent looking mothers on the ground ¡°Maaaaan that sucks.¡± He walked over to Lisa, who was still being held down ¡°How you gonna make up for that bitch? They gonna use that as an excuse to pay me nothin over a fancy robe that feels like shit to move in.¡±


    Lisa struggled on the ground, her anger flaring again when she saw her daughter in the hands of this bandit.


    He smirked, enjoying her struggled ¡°Doubt they will let me take you as a prize either. ¡° he said, shooting a glance towards the other robed man ¡°So that just leaves¡­¡±


    ¡°Unhand her!¡± Lisa desperately struggled to free herself, managing to move a few inches before being held down more heavily.


    The man grinned ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t let me have her either, which means Ill have you pay me back in advance.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself you bastard.¡± The robed man that was holding down Lisa spoke.


    ¡°Oh look at glory boy, shuddup and hold the bitch down. Mind your own business, oh speaking of. You saw her didn¡¯t you? She can obviously use magic, how much is she worth? Expensive right? So I can¡¯t touch her obviously, used to that. Big shots taking the best prizes.¡± He then held up Mia higher ¡°Which is why ill just settle for this prize.¡±


    A burst of flame exploded from Lisa, freeing herself as the man on her back was blown away, she then charged the man, knocking him to the ground and causing Mia to be thrown, landing a few feet away. ¡°Run Mia!¡± She yelled, holding the man down, her face pale ¡°Run! Don¡¯t look back! Find your father in the forest!¡±


    Mia sat up, clutching her arm ¡°M-mom I¡­¡±


    ¡°Run! Please Mia I love you¡­ So run!¡±


    The man struggled ¡°T-this bitch! Someone get her the fuck off me!¡±


    Mia got up ¡°mom¡­¡± She then turned and ran right into an invisible man and fell back on her butt.


    The space shimmered, and a man in black robes appeared. ¡°Cute display, but what ever this is¡­ is over.¡± He then pulled out a black object from his robes and bent down and attached it to Mia¡¯s neck, the collar tightening around her throat ¡°kneel and be silent.¡± The man spoke.


    Mia felt the collar tighten, a force compelling her to do as he said and she did so wordlessly. Once she completed the task her heart sank. Finding it was impossible to speak or move.


    Lisa¡¯s eyes went wide ¡°You! What did you do to¡­my¡­daughter¡­¡± She then fell unconscious ontop of the man, who threw her off him.


    ¡°The fuck is up with this bitch?! Didn¡¯t your barrier stop these beasts from using magic?¡± He asked.


    The black robed man ignored him, walking past him and helping up the man who was blown away by Lisa, who despite being so, appeared unharmed.


    ¡°She had an exceptionally large amount of magic despite our barrier¡­ she used what she had left in that weakened state to pull that stunt. Nothing but hot air.¡± He huffed, dusting himself off ¡°I look forward to her price, and that of her daughters. Knight, collar this one as well, followed by this useless bandit.¡±


    The bandits eyes widened ¡°What the hell for?!¡± He asked, standing up and drawing his blade.


    The man smirked ¡°besides making this whole operation much harder than it needed to be? Costing potential profits? Getting your garments ruined? To add onto it pointing a weapon at one such as I? Least we can get some pocket change selling you as a criminal slave to rot in a mine somewhere.¡±


    The man nearly dropped his sword once realizing the man was serious, but regained his stance ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡­ the other guy¡¯s wont stand for it!¡±


    ¡°You are right, they would not stand for it¡­if that was an issue.¡± The man raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Instantly more men in black robes appeared, all holding onto white robed men with a black collar around their throat. ¡°This is the problem with you bandits¡­ too dumb to realize when a deal is too good to be true, thankfully your idiocy and expendability makes up for it.¡±


    The man dropped to his knees when he saw the rest of his fellow men in collars ¡°¡­you fucking bastards.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think we all had enough fun here, knight do hurry and collar him and the poor beast.¡± The man clapped his hands and the black robbed knight nodded, taking out a set of collars and started approaching the two.


    Mia¡¯s heart sank seeing this unfold. Something told her to move, now, before it was too late. She had to do something, anything, the pain in her chest cried out but with no clear instructions confusion and pain were the only things left.


    ¡°You think you guys won?¡±


    Please, no.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll go without a fight?¡±


    I don¡¯t want to see this.


    The man stood, weapon in hand.


    Stop¡­


    ¡°please, what ever do you think you are doing. You are surrounded.¡±


    The man smirked ¡°Aye, not much, but at least I can hurt your profits.¡± The man raised his sword


    ¡°Someone stop him!¡± The gold trimmed man yelled out, the other knights rushing in but were too late. The bandit stabbed his sword into Lisa¡¯s chest, piercing her heart. Killing the unconscious women instantly.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Take that you bastards! Rot in hell with the beasts you loathe!¡± the bandit yelled his last words before his head was swiftly removed from his body, the body falling limp.


    Mia watched the scene unfold, unable to move or react as the man pierced her mother¡¯s heart. Her eyes welled up, the back of her throat hurt as she desperately tried to call out. The collar on her neck tightened as she couldn¡¯t hold it in ¡°MOOOOOM!!¡± She yelled, getting up to run towards her but was stopped by the collar as a shock ran through her body, paralyzing her and sending her numb body to the ground. ¡°M-mom¡± She wept, her body shaking as the collar continued to shock her.


    The man brought his palm to his face. ¡°great¡­ one magic user down¡­ At least the daughter looks promising.¡± He then straightened out his robe ¡°Get everyone round up and appraised, I don¡¯t want anymore surprises.¡±


    Mia, despite the tight collar and shocks, tried to crawl her way to her mother but was picked up by the collar by one of the knights who issued her an order ¡°Stand still and stop crying beast.¡± Mia, getting new orders stopped struggling, and did her best to stop crying, the tears however, did not stop as she was lead away from her mother¡¯s corpse.

 Chapter 3: Aftermath

    Mia found herself lined up with the few surviving villagers, about fifteen in total, just outside the village. she had been ordered to stand in a line and be silent, the collar forcing her to fulfil the order lest it tighten or shock her. She had leeway with the order to look around and see her surroundings. The light still falling from the sky as she did so.


    In the line of villagers were mostly adult females, the rest about four kids. Two she recognized as Kyle and Riley, Kyle was silent and was looking towards the ground with his tail tucked between his legs. Riley was looking straight forward, unmoving and appearing to be unafraid like the other children. Mia also noticed the ends of her hair and her tail had noticeable blotches of red stained into them, noticing this caused Mia to shiver, the red reminding her of the all to recent events of her mother passing.


    Tears started to accumulate in her eyes, but she shook her head to stop herself from crying. As much as she wanted to cry she couldn¡¯t or the collar around her neck would punish her, she understood that much. She brought her attention to the adults of the group, not seeing any of the males that didn¡¯t go hunting. She also didn¡¯t see any of the parents of the kids present, this dread caused her tail to mimic Kyle¡¯s, the tail wrapping itself around her leg in a poor attempt to comfort herself.


    Three men walked out from the village, one of these men Mia recognized as the man in the golden trimmed robes. The other two she didn¡¯t as they were wearing plate armor, covering their faces. ¡°Is this it?¡± The man spoke ¡°Are these all the beasts you managed to capture?¡±


    One of the armored men nodded ¡°Yes my liege, A few of the bandits got a bit¡­overzealous. We have marked them accordingly over at their holding site.¡±


    The man scoffed ¡°Even if they did, this is too few.¡± He said, walking over to one of the females and placing a hand on the women¡¯s chin and forcing her to look side to side, the women grimacing as he did so ¡°Quality is decent¡­ for a beast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, about that my liege¡­¡± One spoke ¡°A few of our men expect a large number escaped, almost no males were in the village when we approached.¡±


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± The man let go of the villager¡¯s cheek ¡°Answer with only the truth, where is the rest of your village?¡±


    The women¡¯s eyes went wide, her face contorting as she struggled not to speak. The collar around her neck let out visible sparks as her lips parted ¡°T-the o-others w¡­ w-¡° As she spoke, the women besides her tackled her to the ground, interrupting the women. This blatant breakage of the order caused her to writhe on the ground as the collar issued out punishment to the both of them.


    The man took a step back, then regained his composure and shook his head ¡°Dumb beasts! How much suffering do you intend to place upon yourselves!¡± He then pointed to the knights behind him ¡°Knights! Once the collars are done with these two clean up their mess. Now what these idiotic beasts don¡¯t realize is their efforts are futile.¡± He then approached Riley, stopping in front of the child ¡°Why is this one covered in blood?¡±


    One of the knights perked up, the other had run off to get help ¡°Oh, that one¡­after one of the bandits we hired injured her mother she attacked and managed to kill him before others arrived.¡±


    ¡°Hoh? As expected from a cornered beast¡­ this one shows some promise, did we appraise them already?¡± he turned to the knight who nodded and brought out a parchment from a pack at his waste.


    ¡°Yes sir. He had moved on to the bandits but here is the report for the ones here.¡±


    With a simple nod he took the parchment and opened it. ¡°Hrm, strength of 15 for this one¡­ ¡° he looked up at Riley ¡°Very above average for a child, even has [Unarmed Combat] at level two? Just what did they have this kid doing? Savage beasts.¡± He shook his head ¡°very promising indeed.¡±


    By now, more knights had come over and picked up the two women, refreshed their order to stand silent, and gave additional orders to the women who acted out. As their leader went down the line inspecting their catch.


    ¡°Hrm, the rest are about what we expected¡­¡± He stopped and looked at the women right next to Mia ¡°You, girl, Answer with only the truth. Where are the others?¡±


    Just like before the girl tensed up, as she struggled not to speak but eventually caved from the pain. ¡°The¡­ males¡­  went hunting.¡± She gasped, covering her mouth.


    ¡°Oh? And when will they return? Answer with only the truth.¡± The man asked again.


    ¡°Before¡­ the harvest¡­a few days¡­ ¡° The women choked out.


    The man chuckled ¡°Well didn¡¯t we get lucky.¡± He then glanced up at the sky ¡°Probably didn¡¯t need to prepare as much as we did then¡­oh wait no¡­ you knight¡± he turned quickly, pointing towards one of his knights who stood at attention ¡°What happened with the house on the hill?¡±


    Worry spread among the faces of the adults at the mention of the shrine maiden, a lot of the adults shifting where they stood.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Yes, while efforts to catch the women there were strong, she overpowered us even with the barrier. We had to result to using the Popes gift to subdue her. The girl perished and the gift received heavy damage and has been sent back ahead of us to receive treatment.¡±


    The adults started to panic, but were silenced by the collars.


    The man gave a heavy sigh ¡°Not looking forward to that¡­¡± He opened up the parchment again in an attempt to distract himself, stopping in front of Mia he blinked ¡°Hrm¡­HRM?!¡± His eyes went wide, he brought the parchment up close to his face, scanning it repeatedly. He then turned to one of the knights ¡°How accurate is this appraisal?!¡± he asked in panic.


    ¡°huh, uhm¡­ the appraiser should have been very accurate¡­ while he isn¡¯t able to see hidden skills¡­why?¡± The knight asked, taken aback by his leader¡¯s apparent panic.


    Mia crooked her head to the side, unaware what was going on, she glanced over to her side towards the adults to see if she could get a better idea of what was going on, only to see that their tails were standing on end, their ears alert.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he alert anyone to this? This girl is eight and has a magic power level like this?¡± He laughed to himself ¡°Even has [Ice magic]¡­ what is a girl like this doing in this village, as a beastmen no less! Oh truly god has played a sick joke on you young lady.¡± He then crossed his arms then looked off into the distance for a bit, then shook his head.


    ¡°Knights, put an upgraded collar on her, just to be safe.¡± He said, turning to his knights ¡®She hasn¡¯t done anything yet, but I¡¯d rather not have any surprises in transport.¡±


    It was at this moment Mia had noticed something had changed in the adults, they all looked at each other briefly, nodded, and charged the man in the white and gold trimmed clothes. The man himself turning around just intime to see the group of adult beastmen tackle him to the ground, punching and clawing away at him.


    ¡°Stop! Cease! This is an order! Return to your line and stop attacking!¡± The knights yelled, upon seeing their orders were useless and they were just ignoring the collar to continue their assault they came up to stop them physically. As 3 knights approached the dogpile they too, were attacked, some of the women from the group separating to delay the knights.


    ¡°Protect her!¡± ¡°Protect!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let another fall!¡± The adults screamed as they ripped into the man¡¯s flesh.


    The children, Mia included, watched the scene unfold. Unable to move if they wanted to because of their own collars, all they could do was helplessly watch.


    ¡°What is going on here?!¡±


    Mia turned to see a much bigger knight come from the village after hearing the commotion, followed by 10 other knights they ran into action ¡°What are you fools doing allowing slaves to act out like this! Men! Restrain them! Get them off the priest!¡±


    ¡°¡± Yes sir!¡±¡± They shouted, charging in and with their numbers managed to finally bring everything under control. Ripping the slaves off the priest, who now lay still in his own blood.


    The large knight, the knight commander, knelt down next to the priest and checked his pulse, shaking his head he stood and looked at his surroundings. The attack on the priest was not without casualties, five adults had succumbed to the collars and perished, while others were on deaths door and still struggling in the grasps of the knights who restrained them. ¡°Put them to sleep! We cant afford anymore losses to these beasts!¡± he then pointed towards one of the knights that had been here at the start ¡°You! What is causing this outburst?!¡±


    The knight panicked ¡°I-I don¡¯t know! They just suddenly attacked!¡±


    ¡°Hmpf.¡± The commander walked past the struggling women and pulled out his sword, stopping just in front of Kyle, who had not looked up from the ground this entire time ¡°Listen up you savages! Unless you want your children to die off then heed this order! Stop this madness at once!¡±


    Upon seeing the children were threatened, the women stopped, calming down.


    ¡°Good, men! Gather them up again, put restraints on the adults and pack it up! With the priest dead I don¡¯t want to stick around here any longer! We leave before dark!¡± he shouted, then proceeded to walk past the dead priest, stopping briefly to shake off a muddy and bloody peace of paper, which he quickly shook off his boot ¡°¡­ and prepare to transport the body of the deceased priest¡­ with any luck we can blame it on the bandits¡­¡± he mumbled the last part before continuing on.


    Mia breathed out, the tension in her body leaving her as everything calmed down and the commander was out of sight. She could barely register what had happened in the last few hours, too much had happened. She watched as another group of knights came over and placed metal restraints on the adults then ordering them to rejoin the line before all of them were ordered to march.


    As they were lead through the outskirts of their village, many looked to see the state they were leaving it in. a few houses on fire and the bodies of their loved ones that were in view. Some started to cry and morn the loss of them but were quickly ordered to remain silent and march. Eventually the village was behind them and the weather returned to normal as they came up to a caravan surrounded by knights and a plain looking man with glasses who Mia noticed kept glancing at her.


    When she met his gaze he quickly looked away, huffed, and then went behind one of the many horse drawn carriages. Mia¡¯s attention was then brought towards the knight commander who spoke loudly next to another carriage that was being loaded with the bandit slaves.


    ¡°Get them all on there!  Then the rest on another! I don¡¯t care if we have less then planned, shove them all in as close as possible!¡± He shouted, then came to approach the newly arrived group of beastmen, looked them over once, then coughed to clear his throat ¡°Usually its not my place to say this¡­but the priests, but considering the circumstances that a bunch of bandits attacked us and managed to kill the priest during a crusade¡­¡±


    He then stood up straight, cleared his throat once more and spoke loud and clear. ¡°This is an order, from now on when ever you are asked what has taken place here you will reply as follows. You were under the direct control of the demon king! Reduced to nothing but beasts! Us knights and holy priest have freed you from your curse, at the cost of having to restrain you with slave collars to keep your beast nature under control! You are grateful towards the knights and holy church for your freedom! Breaking this order will result in your death!¡±


    Mia blinked, who the heck is the demon king? She thought and judging by the expressions of everyone else, they shared the same line of thinking. They were not given enough time to think on it, however, as the next order was issued out.


    ¡°Now with that out of the way, this is an order! Board the carraiges and sit quietly as we make our way to the Holy kingdom of Eldaha!¡±

 Chapter 4: Three Years

    Three years have passed since that day. Mia and the others were transported to the holy kingdom, directly to its capital of Eldaha. Mia did not get to see much of it from inside the carriage and was soon sold off to a slave merchant.


    The world as she knew it shrank, as she spent the next few years inside cages. At first she was the top exotic merchandise, the last to be sold during a grand auction, where she was forced to wait in the backrooms hearing the excited yelling as her fellow villagers were sold off before her. Then came her turn, finding herself presented in front of a crowded room filled to the brim with humans clamoring to claim her.


    Her final price was set to five million gold.


    Her buyer was a fat noble who lived on the outskirts of the capital, living off the tax he collected from his sizable land. The noble was a pervert, a bastard who enjoyed physical ¡®teasing¡¯ the young Mia with his favorite whip. When he wasn¡¯t doing that in his backroom, he had her as his trophy maid. Showing favoritism despite his beatings, this confused and angered Mia but due to the collar and strict orders, had no way to vent.


    To add onto this, the other maids who only saw the favoritism, would play pranks on the poor fox. Often messing with her uniform or blaming messes on her to get her into trouble, this would often lead to more ¡®teasing¡¯ sessions that got worse as the months went on. But all that changed one night.


    The master was drunk, and in his drunkenness gave a sloppy order to Mia during a teasing session. He got tired of her lack of emotion, frustrated at the collar for limiting it and in the moment forgot the importance of it. He gave one simple order ¡°Come my dear! Scream! Let me hear your screams of joy from my love! I order you to be free to express yourself as much as I love you!¡±


    Mia, finding herself free from her master¡¯s order leaped at the chance and assaulted him, clawing away at him until he regained enough soberness to reinstate his control over Mia. After a swift beating, the next day Mia was returned to the slave dealer covered in scars and bruises.


    One month in a dark cage and undergoing slave education, along with some healing magic to cover some of the scars, Mia found herself back on the auction stage, this time displayed second to last with the top prize being a mermaid from some far-off land. Still, the merchant was clever. Promoting Mia¡¯s strong points while avoiding the topic of how she was returned goods, the last noble hiding his shame of being overpowered by a mere slave helped in that matter. Still, there were a few that recognized her from the last time and held their bids for the mermaid instead.


    Her final price was two million gold.


    This times buyer was a rich old noble woman, who in her old age required help getting around but found others as untrustworthy so chose someone who couldn¡¯t betray her. She purchased Mia and another handful of slaves and had them do chores around the mansion, with Mia herself directly in charge or keeping the old woman company.


    Mia was treated as another trophy maid, or a better way to put it in this case was she was simply nothing more than a pet to the women. She hardly did any chores, rarely left the women¡¯s side, and often either fed her or got fed by her. She found herself in the unique position that a lot of slaves hoped for, to be in the lap of luxury.


    She expected this seat to be the ire of her fellow slaves, but due to their own well-off positions did not seem to care. The only downside to this owner was the strict orders preventing action outside of what the women told them to do, but besides that it was good living¡­ if they ignored the fact they were slaves.


    But all good things must come to an end, a year later the women fell ill and quickly perished. All slaves returned to the merchant. Mia was back in a cage waiting for the next auction.


    Her third auction was not as great, Mia was now a known face at the auctions and having two previous owners didn¡¯t do the merchant any favors. Mia wasn¡¯t even in the top 5 to be sold that night, and despite the merchants¡¯ efforts the untimely death of her last master had rumors developing around the girl.


    Her final price was five hundred thousand gold.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    This last master was nothing to write home about. He was a small time noble who had a particular fetish towards beastmen, something he made clear on the way home while eyeing his prizes in the backseat. He had purchased 3 beastmen that night and was proud of the diversity of his catch. A fox, rabbit, and cat who he was looking forward to ¡®breaking in¡¯.


    Once inside his mansion the first thing that was noticeable were his numerous other slaves, all lined up near the front entrance that greeted their master with a ¡°welcome home master¡± and a bow. Mia however, noticed their dead eyes, void of any hope. This sent a shiver down her spine as she was lead with the other new slaves to a master bedroom.


    He ordered the Mia and the cat to stand near the wall, issuing another maid to set the mood, the maid lighting several candles around the room as her master then ordered the bunny to lay down on the bed and prepare for the time of her life. What came next was far worse then the teasing her first master did, tools were brought out, knives, scissors, scalpels, and a thin metal rod with a heated tip.


    Mia was forced to watch the scene set before her, as the man experimented with the girls body. Making cuts to her long ears then healing the cut with magic, testing how far they would stretch, how much they would bend. Then his experiments went more¡­ internal¡­ trying to find out the difference between a beastman and a normal human woman.


    Mia seeing this, thought back to the maids by the entrance, their dead eyes¡­ all of them have been through this and she was likely next in line. Looking at the insides of the bunny¡¯s stomach and imagining herself in her place terrified her. Her collar tightened as she began to move, shocking her as she grabbed a nearby candle. She ignored all of this and through the pain and suffocation she threw the candle towards the bed, igniting it.


    Screaming the man ordered maids to come into the room to put out the fire, he then became terrified of Mia, a slave who acted out against their master? He had no need for such a risk. The sight of Mia terrified him, and he ordered his servants to place her in the dungeon and then return her the next day.


    The noble made a big scene at the slave house, demanding a refund despite what the contract he signed had said. Making a big deal of how his life was in danger, how he could of died, the beast is mad, or how he was now traumatized towards foxes. Eventually he got his refund, at the cost of his scene causing the rumors surrounding Mia to solidify. Marking her as a cursed slave.


    Despite this, the merchant after a few months of education tried to auction Mia to no success. She was then placed as floor goods, by the front entrance in a cage when people walked in, when no one showed any interest after a few more months she was left in the back to rot. A few times someone who is looking for some cheap fun would come back there, pick a few broken slaves and spend the night beating them before returning them.


    But Mia even got a foul reputation when it came to that, as she would fight back despite the collar, often managing to claw at her assaulter¡¯s face, who would angerly beat her harder before returning her the next day, back into her dark cage in the corner. Unwilling to pay the fees for killing her.


    That brings us to the present day, three years have passed since Mia has been a slave. Who is now laying down in her metal cage, the eleven year old awaiting her death. It had been almost a full year since she had last been bought, and her meals were progressively getting worse and less often. She scoffed to herself, laying face down she wondered back to that day. Wondered if her father and sister made it out? Were they looking for her? Or did they too, get captured?


    She sighed, not like it matters now¡­ but she hoped for the best, looking forward to seeing her mother soon. She closed her eyes, thinking to take a nap since there was nothing better to do when she started hearing yelling, one voice she recognized as the merchants.


    ¡°Sir I insist! We have better slaves up front! What are you doing?!¡±


    Mia perked up. While having unruly customers wasn¡¯t uncommon, the merchant sounded especially panicked. Which was unlike him, he knew how to deal with the unruly young noble or uppity merchant¡­


    ¡°No! It cannot be one of these! You have a back room don¡¯t you? No point in hiding it from me!¡±


    The next voice was male, by the sound of it young. So it was just an uppity noble? Still doesn¡¯t explain much.


    ¡°Those are nothing more then cheap merchandise! Low rated or problem slaves! Not suited for someone of your status!¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you are so persistent with having a slave¡­ the kingdom can provide you with any number of strong companions¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly! What I am looking for is there! And I cannot trust some random knight to protect me and fight by my side, he will only care about his paycheck! What I need is a companion that will stay by my side! Oh fuck this, its back here right? I¡¯ll just go check myself.¡±


    ¡°Sir I insist the higher quality! Stop this at once!¡±


    The first voice was the merchant, second sounded female?  And last was the young man again. What  is that, he cant trust so he is just gets a slave that is forced to listen to him? Hah, what a joke. Mia then notice the door open in the front of the room. A young man wearing a cape followed by the slave merchant and a bored looking woman in a fancy dress following behind him as he scanned the contents of each cage, ignoring the pleading of the slave merchant to stop.


    Eventually the man stopped in front of her cage, a smile spreading on his face.


    ¡°Found you, my soulmate.¡±

 Chapter 5: Destiny

    ¡°Found you, my soulmate.¡±


    What in the world is this guy talking about? Mia thought internally as she looked over the man who suddenly barged into the back room against the slave merchant¡¯s wishes. The best way to describe the man was plain looking, perhaps she spent to much time with nobles but to her nothing stood out about the man in front of her besides what he was wearing.


    He wore a silver-plated suit of armor with a red cape that honestly didn¡¯t fit him. Other then that he had brown hair with matching eyes. He honestly looked very out of place in this kind of shop, so much so Mia started expecting to be bought up for the night and beaten. At least it will be a change of pace¡­ might even get a chance to eat something that isn¡¯t slop. She inwardly thought with a sigh.


    ¡°Slave merchant, I wish to purchase this slave.¡± The man said.


    The slave merchant began sweating ¡°Oh, this one¡­ again sir, this area is for the unruly slaves¡­ this one in particular is known to be quite, vicious.¡±


    ¡°John, please be reasonable. You don¡¯t even need a slave. ¡° The woman pleaded ¡°The kingdom will provide you with companions specifically chosen and trained for your mission to defeat the demon lord!¡±


    Mia perked up, demon lord? She sat up in her cage and inspected the woman who muttered that familiar title. The woman wore a pink frilly dress, much like a noble in highstanding would, but this seemed extra gaudy in Mia¡¯s opinion. Too many ribbons and frills¡­ She had blonde hair, blue eyes, and pale skin that reminded her of the dolls one of her masters kept behind glass.


    ¡°No Athena, I know you do not understand but this is how this must go.¡± The man, John, spoke towards the girl before turning to the slave merchant ¡°All the better! And by the looks of her she is sickly, do you even feed her? You should be grateful for us taking her off your hands.¡± He smiled the knelt down, bringing his eyes to Mia¡¯s level ¡°What is your name, little girl?¡±


    Mia stared at him for a moment, then looked towards the flustered merchant who sighed in defeat.


    ¡°You have permission to speak¡­¡±


    Mia then brought her attention back to John ¡°Mia.¡±


    The man smiled softly, an expression that reminded Mia of a certain master with a fetish¡­ ¡°And why are you a slave?¡±


    Why does this guy care? Just buy me, do whatever it is you are planning, and then return me like the rest. ¡°¡­My village was under the control of the Demon king, the knights saved us but in order to retain our sanity we have to keep the slave collars on.¡± Mia said dryly. Fighting that particular order was useless, nobody really cares.


    John nodded and stood up ¡°Story matches up¡­¡± He then turned to Athena ¡°Sorry, can we get this one? I think she will make an excellent companion.¡±


    Athena glanced over Mia, visible cringing in disgust before she raised her hand to cover her mouth and turning away slightly from John ¡°I will say it again, John, there is no need for this waste of time. She will just get in the way.¡±


    John shook his head ¡°No, trust me princess, as the hero this is something I need in order to defeat the Demon King. How much for her, slave merchant?¡±


    The merchant was about to speak, but the princess stopped him ¡°You don¡¯t even know if she is can handle combat.¡±


    John blinked ¡°Oh right, appraisal. This will further prove it, watch how right I am.¡± He then turned to Mia, stared at her briefly before a slight look of annoyance spread on his face, before quickly replaced with joy ¡°See! I told you! She has a higher Intelligence stat then I do!¡±


    The princess stood there in silence, shooting a quick glance at Mia ¡°Merchant, what are her stats?¡±


    ¡°Oh erm, it¡¯s been so long¡­ let me go fetch them.¡± The merchant spoke with a quick bow as he excused himself.


    With how they were reacting, it reminded Mia that even she doesn¡¯t know her own stats, or what that even means. Everyone sure did make a big deal about it when it came up.


    The merchant returned with an old tattered parchment ¡°Found it, now according to this that was taken years ago when we first bought her¡­ her intelligence is ten. Slightly above average for a level one of her age but nothing too major¡­ ¡°


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°Huh? That cant be right.¡± John said, walking over and looking at the parchment herself ¡°According to my appraisal it should be much higher.¡¯


    ¡°Sir hero has appraisal?¡± The merchant asked.


    The princess sighed, then nodded ¡°he hasn¡¯t been very honest with it¡­ ¡°she mumbled.


    ¡°Yes, I do. I also have an auto translate skill. Which according to it this says her intelligence is fifty.¡± He said, showing the two the parchment before the princess violently grabbed it out of his hands and inspected it intensely.


    Athena grabbed the merchant by his collar then shoved the parchment into his face ¡°Does this LOOK like a one to you?!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Athena it isn¡¯t that big of a deal¡­¡± John said, feeling bad for the merchants rough treatment.


    The merchant took a closer look at the parchment and his face paled. ¡°I uh. Oh dear it appears I have made a quite the mistake.¡± The merchant awkwardly laughed while tugging his collar.


    ¡°This is more then a mistake you fool! This is¡­ ¡°Athena went quiet for a moment, letting the merchant go before clearing her throat ¡°We will take the girl, John, please excuse us as we finalize the legal matters of this contract.¡±


    John crossed his arms ¡°alright! Let me know when you finish so I can sign.¡± He said then turned to Mia ¡°we are getting you out of here, Mia. Just wait a little bit longer.¡± He said then left the backroom.


    Doubt that. Mia thought to herself as she turned to the two remaining people in the room.


    ¡°The summoned hero this time certainly is a bit¡­¡±


    Athena sighed ¡°Yes, but in a way it is better then the last hero. At least this one isn¡¯t trying to ¡®fix¡¯ our ways instead of doing what we summoned him for.¡± The princess looked towards Mia ¡°You really fucked up with that one. If the church finds out that she hasn¡¯t been magically sealed this entire time.¡± She turned to the merchant with a smirk.


    ¡°¡­I understand¡­I¡¯ll offer a discount.¡±


    Athena scoffed ¡°A discount is certainly a start, you will also magically seal her for free, transfer the actual slave rights to me, and draft up a fake contract for the hero to sign. While remaining silent unless you want the kingdom to tear this place down for criminal negligence.¡±


    The merchant tried to speak up, but shrunk back, choked back his feelings and deciding to take the loss ¡°I¡­ understand.¡± He then slowly walked off while Athena looked over the parchment.


    ¡°Hrm, even without her magic she will be of some use, does this not have her skills?¡± Athena asked.


    The merchant returned with another parchment and writing utensals, which he set them on a small box nearby and began writing ¡°No, we only had her appraised with a level one appraiser, only her stats.¡±


    The princess huffed ¡°This establishment¡­ I do hope you learn from this and hire better from now on. If this beast had any knowledge of magic she could of used it to escape, or worse. You are aware of the churches situation are you not? That would of caused numerous problems.¡±


    The merchant frowned, ignoring the majority of her lecture ¡°¡­ The order transfer to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right, go ahead.¡± She said and held out her hand.


    A scene Mia was very familiar with by now unfolded. The merchant took Athena¡¯s hand, spoke some unknown words, and a black light extended from his hand to hers. Next she felt something change within the collar around her neck as it glowed briefly, then stopped. With Mia¡¯s experience she understood, Athena was now her master.


    Athena smirked, turning towards Mia ¡°This is an order beast, smack yourself in the face.¡±


    Mia unwillingly did as she was told, raising her hand and smacking herself in the face.


    Athena nodded to herself ¡°Apply the seal as I issue a few orders.¡±  She ordered the merchant, who nodded and began opening the cage ¡°This is an order beast, do not move and only listen,¡± the merchant opened the cage, moving behind Mia¡¯s back as he started adjusting her collar. Mia felt him changing it, adding something to the back as Athena spoke ¡°You are not allowed to disclose me as your real master, your fake master is the hero, John, you are allowed to follow his orders as long as they don¡¯t contradict any order I have given you.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, you are to act as my spy. Report to me any suspicious behavior or anything he wishes to keep secret from me or the kingdom, while keeping my private matters secret.¡±


    Mia felt her heart sank, she felt like she just got involved with something way worse then any noble she has ever had to deal with. She then felt a click as the merchant finished.


    ¡°Done, her magic is sealed.¡± He said, standing up. He then went over to the table and handed her the parchment ¡°Is this good enough?¡± he asked.


    The princess took it, looked it over, and nodded ¡°If he says anything, as long as it isn¡¯t too extreme, go along with it. He seems to have some twisted idea on how our world works.¡± She said, handing it back to him.


    ¡°Idea? Like what? What kind of strange requests might he make?¡± the merchant asked.


    Athena shrugged ¡°No clue, on the way over here I had to explain that we don¡¯t sign contracts by signing our names with our own blood, or that the slaves had some magic circle on their chests.¡± She shook her head ¡°For now he thinks it¡¯s a standard contract that is magically binding¡­ he might ask you to cast it into an open flame.¡±


    The merchant blinked ¡°Burn it? But wouldn¡¯t that get rid of the contract? Thus, defeating the purpose of having physical proof of an agreement?¡±


    Athena gave a heavy sigh ¡°It has been a¡­ tough summoning¡± she then brought her attention to Mia ¡°It is fortunate that at least one of his hunches was correct. His motives are questionable, however. This is an order, stand up and get ready to greet your new master once the fake ownership is transferred.¡±


    Mia did what she was told, slowly standing up on her weak and shaking legs, cursing herself a bit as she watched them call in the hero.

 Chapter 6: Transaction Complete.

    ¡°Everything is ok then?¡± The hero asked when he entered the room.  He glanced over everyone, his eyes lingering on Mia a bit, causing her to recoil. He smiled softly ¡°She¡¯s way too thin, we have to get her something to eat soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes John we will get to that in a moment, but first.¡± Athena held out the contract towards him, which he took ¡°I have taken the liberty of negotiating the contract, while her magic has to be remained sealed until the Demon Lord is slain you have complete ownership of her.¡±


    Mia was honestly amazed how this woman could lie to this man so brazenly, while not letting it show on her face.


    John read the contract over ¡°Even though she has so much mage potential¡­ ¡°He looked towards Mia with pity ¡°Are we sure we can¡¯t let her learn magic?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry John¡­ If she uses magic, there is a risk of her going feral and returning to the Demon Lord¡¯s side.¡±


    John frowned ¡°How am I going to have her be my companion then¡­¡± he mumbled


    You think of that now?! Mia strained to keep a straight face. In my village I had zero fighting experience! It was peaceful until you guys came and dragged me here and made me go through all this¡­ and now you want me to fight some Demon Lord I am pretty sure doesn¡¯t even exist!


    Mia calmed herself, feeling her stoic face break. She noticed that she wasn¡¯t the only one who was straining, as the princess seemed to be having issues of her own.


    ¡°A-about that my hero¡­ Her dexterity is to be expected from a beast, as I am already skilled with magic perhaps, we could train her as a rouge?¡± She asked, a strained smile on her face that reminded Mia of a similar smile the slave merchant makes himself when dealing with unruly nobles he can¡¯t refuse¡­ a face he has been making for awhile now¡­ If their hair color matched, they could be father and daughter.


    ¡°Might be a waste, I feel bad for her¡­ so much potential.¡± He sighed ¡°Alright, its better than some random knight.¡± He then slammed the contract down on a nearby box ¡°So I just sign here, right? With my blood?¡±


    Mia¡¯s face strained, she was in disbelief this oaf really came to such a place to, not only get a slave with zero combat experience, but did so with zero knowledge of how slave purchasing worked. She was starting to think his stupidity alone wasn¡¯t worth the free meal¡­


    ¡°Sir! You do not sign them with blood¡­ here¡­¡± The merchant piped up, handing the hero a feather dipped in ink ¡°Just sign your name here and the contract is complete.¡± The merchant stressed the end of his sentence, putting more emphasis on the contract being complete after signing.


    The hero then signed ¡°Bit anticlimactic¡­¡± He then signed without putting anymore of a fuss. ¡°So do I keep this or?¡± He asked, holding the contract.


    The merchant nodded ¡°It is for the best you hold onto that. The princess has already paid¡­ the slave will now follow your orders.¡±


    Because the princess, my actual owner, told me to.


    John grinned, walking over and placing his hand ontop of Mia¡¯s head with a simple pat, something that caused Mia¡¯s entire body to recoil ¡°Well Mia, I hope this is the start of a beautiful relationship, lets get you out of here.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t respond, instead she snuck a glance towards the princess who seemed to have a worried expression before huffing and heading out of building first.


    John waited for a response from Mia, then laughed awkwardly when he didn¡¯t get one. He stood up and faced away from her ¡°They never open up at the start¡­ and she¡¯s the expressionless type so¡­¡± He trailed off mumbling to himself, almost giggling in anticipation for something by the end of it.


    At this point Mia gave up, she hoped this was an elaborate roleplay between a couple. Wouldn¡¯t be the first time she has seen it but with the way the merchant was acting towards the supposed princess¡­ just focus on the food¡­ just focus on the food¡­ she repeated in her mind.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°Ah, sir hero¡­¡± The merchant, raising a hand to get John¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Oh, right, sorry.¡± John cleared his throat. ¡°Follow behind me Mia.¡±


    The two left the slave shop, and exited out onto a busy open stone road, the central road in the capitol. The stone road filled with carriages and people going about their day was the main road that lead from the gates of the city, through the lower quarters that was populated by commoners, through the major shopping districts, followed by the nobles district, and then the grand castle at the center of the capitol.


    Right next to the castle, imbedding itself in the heart of the nobles district sat a grand cathedral, which was the heart of central religion of Eldaha. A religion Mia did not know much about herself, besides that that they were directly involved in what ever nonsense lead to her village being attacked several years ago and her subsequent slavery.


    ¡°Well you got your toy John, please let us be off before too many people start staring.¡± Athena stood next to a parked open carriage, being helped into the it by an old butler.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a toy, she is a valuable companion and important to my destiny.¡± Turning his head to look at Mia he gave a slight frown ¡°Better get her some clothes first¡­¡± He said, looking at her dirty slave rags and ushering her into the carriage where he took his seat opposite of the princess.


    Not her first time in a noble¡¯s carriage, especially after her fall from being considered valuable goods into something seen as trash just barely worth being kept alive, Mia elected to stand instead of sit. Despite noticing John pat the seat next to him she was aware of the glare Athena was giving her.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s dangerous to stand like that, take a seat.¡± John continued to pat on the open seat next to him.


    ¡°Her clothes and body are filthy, its bad enough you had her stuffed in here with us. The cushions will be tainted by her filth.¡± Athena sternly said.


    ¡°They are just cushions; you can get them cleaned up after.¡± John sighed ¡°I don¡¯t want her getting hurt if we hit something.¡± He then turned to Mia, gave one hard pat on the seat next to him ¡°Now come Mia, sit. This is an order.¡±


    Mia¡¯s expression strained, she sneaked a glace at Athena, who very much did not want her to sit and dirty her precious carriage. Well, she isn¡¯t giving me an order¡­ Giving up, she sat next to the hero who smiled in satisfaction. Athena, however, gave Mia a look full of hate that Mia interpretated as ¡®you¡¯ll regret this later¡¯


    The rest of the ride went smoothly enough, stopping first at a bathhouse in the commoners district to get Mia clean, then at a clothing store where John at first wanted to get Mia a bunch of dresses that ¡®fit her character¡¯ but after being reminded of what he had planned for the future with Mia (and the lack of dresses for beastman and their tails) He settled for a set of simple clothes. Simple shirts and shorts that allowed easy modifications for the girl and her needs.


    Lastly, and what Mia was looking forward to, was the food. They stopped at a restaurant that was on the edge of the commoner¡¯s district and nobles district, and after the princess¡¯s swift negotiations, got a private room that allowed Mia to be seated and eat with them. After a short wait a steaming bowl of beef stew was presented to Mia, who ate carefully so she wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention to herself.


    ¡°So Mia, I¡¯m pretty sure you have picked up on this, it was said a few times but¡­¡± John started, putting his own stew on hold as he spoke.


    Shut up, let me eat.


    ¡°I am this kingdom¡¯s summoned hero! Summoned to put a stop to the evil¡¯s of the Demon Lord.¡± He said, striking a pose with his fist raised up in the air.


    Don¡¯t care, you are being lied to. Don¡¯t drag me into this anymore then I already am. ¡°Cool.¡± Mia said between bites as she quickened her pace.


    ¡°Which you should be doing instead of wasting your time with this beastman.¡± The princess huffed, unlike the others with their stew, she was gracefully munching on a salad.


    ¡°I told you Athena, I have a plan. ¡°He nodded ¡°Now we just need to level her up, I¡¯m still level 10, so she can catch up quickly.¡±


    Athena put her fork down ¡°I will choose to trust your judgement if it means you will cooperate with us and save this kingdom. We are already this far into this and frankly the only reason why I agreed was because you happened to be right about the girl¡¯s stats.¡± She then pointed to Mia ¡°But if she is proving too much trouble then its worth then she will go back to the trader.¡±


    Just return me after I¡¯m done eating¡­ Mia quickened her pace once again.


    John looked down, mumbled something then nodded towards Athena.


    ¡°She will also undergo some training with one of the knights I had previously hired to accompany you before she even sets foot in a dungeon with us.¡± Athena said before resuming her meal.


    John nodded ¡°Yes, I agree that no experience at all will get us killed. It¡¯s for the best.¡±


    Mia leaned back in her chair, she had finished eating her first decent meal in months. She watched the other two talk amongst themselves as she basked in the feeling of a full stomach. So, he is actually a hero? This wasn¡¯t some weird noble roleplay, and I am going to be thrust into combat with this man and this princess?


    Mia sighed, as strange as it sounded to herself, she was starting to miss her cage.

 Chapter 7: Oh it’s That Type of Chapter.

    Back on the horse drawn carriage John spoke ¡°Now that I think of it, Mia, Do you know your own stats?¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t even know what he was talking about, only a vague idea that it was important from how people kept bringing it up ¡°No, what are stats?¡±


    ¡°Hrm, then I guess we can start there¡­¡± He said, ignoring when Athena gave a heavy sigh ¡°Everyone in this world has stats and skills, all of them can be seen on their status page that they can view at any time.¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°Status page?¡±


    ¡°Dear lord you have to start from there!¡± Athena yelled.


    ¡°Athena, please. She has had a tough life under the Demon Lord I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Yeah, about that¡­ Mia sighed.


    Athena just crossed her arms and huffed, turning away from the two.


    Returning his attention to Mia, John tried his best warm smile ¡°Now, to see your status page all you have to do is think about it, and it will appear before you. Only you will be able to see it.¡±


    Mia thought back to a blue panel that she hasn¡¯t seen in years, that¡¯s my status page? She thought about it, wishing her status to appear before her and much to her surprise a white, transparent page appeared in front of her. While a different color then what she was first thinking of, this one shared the same problem. What she could only describe as scribbles dotted the page, causing her to tilt her head in confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did it not show up?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°It showed¡­ Can¡¯t read it.¡±


    John raised an eyebrow ¡°Can¡¯t read it? Athena, do you need to be able to read to see the status you are born with?¡±


    Athena sighed, straightening herself back up in her seat ¡°No, it should come naturally to you right af¡­oh.¡± Athena gave another sigh ¡°John, your appraisal is high enough to see her skills, correct?¡±


    He nodded


    ¡°Does she not have a [Common Language] skill?¡±


    John glanced towards Mia, staring at her for a moment and then shaking his head ¡°No, she¡¯s missing it.¡±


    Athena sat silently for a moment before mumbling ¡°Fucking incompetents¡­¡± She then coughed, straightened herself up ¡°That is the issue then, when humans reach 3 years of age, they are taken to a baptism service at their local church. During which they are granted knowledge of their skills and status, along with being granted that skill from god.¡±


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched, she vaguely remembered something similar happened with beastmen, but it had been so long.


    ¡®So, she just needs to get that skill¡­wait, she doesn¡¯t need it to talk and understand our language?¡±


    Athena shook her head ¡°No, A child can start talking before 3.¡±


    John crossed his arms, looking at Mia ¡°So we can teach her to read¡­ or get her bap-HMPF?!¡± He was forced to stop as Athena rushed out of her seat and covered his mouth.


    ¡°Do not even SUGGEST what you were about to say, that is considered high blasphemy. Do.You.Under.Stand?¡± She waited for him to nod then withdrew her hand. She took out a small handkerchief, cleaned off her hand, and then sat down ¡°Forgive me hero, but saying something like that might get you beheaded. I will find a teacher for the girl.¡±


    Mia had an idea of it at first but now she was sure, the church didn¡¯t like beastmen. Noted.


    John sat wide eyed for a moment, trying to comprehend what had just happened. He brought a hand to his chin in a thinking manner, before casting his eyes downward. From Mia¡¯s position next to him, she could make out that he had a slight smile, as if stifling a laugh. He then nodded to himself ¡°Ok, sounds like a plan.¡¯


    Mia wondered what that was about but dismissed it as more of his odd behavior.


    ¡°Continuing where we left off¡­ Even though you cannot see your status I¡¯ll do my best to explain. The Status page shows your name, race, level, status, hp and mp values, stats, skills, and titles. Sometimes it even has hidden titles that, no matter what, can¡¯t be seen by anyone but you. They are granted by the gods and are for your eyes only.¡±


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Mia listened, watching him stare at her before nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be using yours as an example, but in order of what these are. Your name is, obviously, your name, Mia. Your race is fox beastmen, Your level is 1, Status is [Sealed],HP is 30, MP is 100, your stats are¡­ strength 3, constitution 3, dexterity 5, intelligence 50, mind 10, and luck is¡­1. ¡° He looked sorry for her for a moment before continuing ¡°Your skills are, well¡­¡± He looked towards Athena.


    She waved him off ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Please, I¡¯ve already seen up to her stats and I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve already made her biggest secret known. ¡°


    John sighed and continued ¡°Your skills are [Ice Magic: 1], [Early Riser: Max], and [Packer: 2].¡± He then shook his head ¡°Unfortunately my [Appraisal] skill is too low to see titles, any questions?¡±


    Lots, Mia nodded. That was a lot of information just dumped on her. Things she has not even heard about ¡°Lots.¡± She said.


    ¡°Well, lets hear them.¡± John laughed nervously.


    Let¡¯s get the big one out of the way. ¡°What is Status, [Sealed], mean?¡±


    Athena chuckled ¡°Means you cannot use magic.¡±


    John shot her a glance, but then nodded ¡°She is¡­ correct. Sorry.¡±


    Not like I ever used it. ¡°What is level?¡±


    ¡°Your level is, well, your level. You can raise it by defeating monsters or doing specific tasks to gain experiences¡­frankly it¡¯s amazing you are still level one¡­ From what I was told during my hero lectures most kids reach level 3 by your age just by living.¡± Shrugging, he continued ¡°But when you level up you get stat points to distribute how you like to your stats. How many you get depends on a lot of factors¡­ the average person gets about 5, some nobles get around 15, I get around 50 because I¡¯m a hero, or so they say.¡±


    Mia had to keep herself from frowning. Wondering how many she would get, and why such important details were never brought up in her village. ¡°Stats?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Stats determine a bunch of things depending on what it is, for the basics. Strength is how much you can carry and dish out melee damage, constitution determines your health and defense. Dexterity determines your flexibility and speed. Intelligence determines magic damage. Mind is magic defense, and luck is how lucky you are.¡±


    ¡°There are other unknown effects and misconceptions, having high intelligence doesn¡¯t instantly make you smart. A 99 strength commoner would still lose in an arm wrestling match to a trained knight with 50 strength.¡± She chuckled to herself ¡°a 50 intelligent beast with no proper schooling would lose out to a princess with 30¡±


    Mia laughed inside her head, somehow knowing that the princess was annoyed at her over stats she found funny.


    ¡°Unnecessary, but true.¡± John sighed ¡°Just having the high stat means nothing.¡± He then shrugged ¡°That is where skills come in, you earn skills by doing different things or they are granted to you by a god. Like when I first got summoned, I got a bunch of skills. Skills also have levels, from 1 to 5, and can even be evolved if you meet certain criteria.¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Titles?¡± she asked, now more invested.


    ¡°Titles are¡­ random¡­ They are granted completely by gods and have different effects. If you could read your status you¡¯d be able to get more information by focusing on it. But for example, my [Hero] Title grants boosts to my skills, while also doubling the skill points it get.¡±


    Wait, he is getting 100 skill points per level?! Her expression broke, her eyes going wide as the realization hit her. Who ever decided to grant this guy 100 skill points has a poor sense of humor.


    John, surprised by Mia¡¯s sudden expression, laughed ¡°Oh, no. I think you misunderstood. The 50 from earlier was with the double included. I get 50 skill points.¡±


    Oh, better¡­ Her expression returned to normal.


    John nodded, assuming he guessed correctly ¡°Same with hidden titles, but turned up to eleven. Apparently, some hidden titles can even be leveled up like a skill.¡±


    Athena chuckled ¡°Few even know about them, be grateful beast for us granting you this knowledge.¡±


    Mia frowned and opened her status page, she still found herself unable to read it but at least now she had an idea of what it was. ¡°I want to read this.¡± She said ¡°Soon¡±


    John nodded ¡°We will have to make you understand the basics, otherwise you wont be able to level up properly and distribute your stats.¡±


    Athena sighed, glancing out the window ¡°We will start that as soon as possible, I will make arrangements when we arrive, speaking of¡­ we are here.¡±


    Mia glanced out the window herself, having to look up as they approached the castle walls and were being led by armed horse riding knights through the gates. Uninterested, Mia turned her attention to her status page and thought to herself. He said in order so¡­ if this is my name, level, status, all the stats, and titles¡­


    Mia mentally pointed to each section, going through John¡¯s lecture in her head and lining everything up in an attempt to understand it. Her head tilted to the side, unable to line up the scribbles at the bottom. If the ones above these are titles¡­ then the one below is¡­ Mia found herself smirking. She focused on it, while not knowing what it was she could at least see it, she focused on the small group of scribbles on the bottom of her status page.


    *Ding*


    Her status page closed, and in its place popped up a blue, translucent panel. Which immediately greyed itself out, and was covered by a giant red ¡®X¡¯. She frowned, reaching out to touch the familiar panel, but when she made contact with it her collar suddenly blasted her with a full force of electricity ¡®aaAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± She screamed, the panel closing and herself dropping to the floor.


    ¡°M-mia!?¡± John left his seat ¡°W-what happened?!¡± He asked, lifting her stunned body.


    Athena stared before chuckling ¡°She tried to use magic, and was punished accordingly.¡± She smirked


    Mia¡¯s body was wracked with electricity, her limbs shaking violently in John¡¯s arms ¡°Can¡¯t we turn it off?! She might die!¡± He stared at her, his eyes going wide ¡°Athena she might actually die!¡±


    Athen sighed, then her smirk returned ¡°she will not die, what good would it do if a slave dies for one stupid mistake. It will stop.¡±


    Mia could barely hear them as she started to lose consciousness, the last thing she heard was John pleading, something about her health getting dangerously low, but then nothing. Her world went black.


    *Ding*


    In the floating darkness a greyed out blue screen with a giant red X covering it appeared. ¡°go away¡­got me into this mess, made it worse.¡± Mia said, the screen vanishing into the abyss. ¡°¡­¡± her consciousness floated there in the void, waiting for when she would be awakened.

 Chapter 8: Rude Awakening

    ¡°Mother? Wake up.¡± Mia climbed on top of her mother¡¯s bed, giving her a gentle shake. Her mother groaned waking up slowly.


    Lisa sat up in bed and stretched with a yawn before smiling towards her daughter ¡°Hey sweety, is your father home yet?¡±


    Mia nodded, pointing towards the kitchen ¡°Woke up, told to get, breakfast.¡±


    Lisa picked her small daughter up and scooted off the bed ¡°Well, we better go and join them.¡± She giggled, then walked out in her nightgown and down into the hall.


    Mia snuggled up against her mother in her arms, smiling when they entered the kitchen. Seeing her father and sister setting the table, her sister talking to someone she did not recognize.


    Her mother had stopped, gasping she quickly hid behind the door frame ¡°Ah! If they told me you were here I would of gotten better dressed.¡± Mia heard the figure talking but couldn¡¯t make any of it out. As her mother continued, coming out from behind the door frame with a nervous laugh ¡°I guess that is true, still it is a very rude prank¡± Her mother gave a angry pout that Mia could tell was fake.


    Again, the figure spoke, but Mia couldn¡¯t hear her. Understanding something was wrong Mia took a closer look at the figure. The figure was grayed out and blurry, the only details Mia could gather was that it was female and something large was constantly waving behind her. ¡°Mom, who is that?¡± Mia asked, but as if she did not hear her, Lisa spoke.


    ¡°Oh, I guess you haven¡¯t gotten a chance to officially meet.¡± Lisa held Mia up higher, as if presenting her to the woman ¡°This is Mia, she just turned 4. Mia this issss ¡­a¡­re¡­pla¡­.ne..sh¡­¡±


    Mia could no longer understand her mother, she looked to her mother and her eyes went wide. Her mother was greyed out and even worse then the woman she was fading ¡°Mom?!¡± Mia panicked, reaching out she tried to grasp her but her arms went through her. With nothing to support her she fell to the wood floor of her house.


    This was my house, right?


    Mia looked up into the black void, her house gone, nothing but the wooden planks remaining below her. ¡°What is¡­ where am I?¡± she stood up and clutched her neck, an electric shock running through it ¡°Oh, right¡­ the collar.¡± She gave it a slight tug, noticing she was no longer her younger self but her current 11 years of age.


    She looked around ¡°Weird dream¡­¡± She said to no one in particular, not remembering the last time she had a dream. She breathed in deeply, taking in what she saw. It was obviously a past memory when¡­ someone¡­ came over. Someone her mother knew and was ok with seeing her in her underdressed. Bigger question was why she was having this dream now, because she blacked out?


    ¡°¡­I¡­al¡­t..d¡­¡±


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched and she turned around. Looming above her was the female figure from before. Still unrecognizable ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± The figure spoke, but unfortunately Mia still couldn¡¯t understand her. Mia could somehow tell she was frowning, disappointed. She raised her open palm towards Mia, Mia reflex ably taking a step back as a warm light enveloped her and she began rising into the void ¡°W-wait! Who are you?!¡±


    The woman smiled, said something once more, then raised her other hand. Mia could tell they were making a of gesture but couldn¡¯t make it out as the warmth consumed her.


    ¡°-ke up.¡±


    Mia shook in her sleep, and then a tightness around her throat as she realized what was going on. She shot up, the tightness around her neck vanishing. She took in her surroundings, finding herself in a small dirt field surrounded by stone walls. Looking further up into the sky she could make out the walls of the castle.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    ¡°Oh good, you are finally awake.¡±


    Mia turned towards the voice, seeing john who appeared to be holding back a laugh. Noticing his gaze he coughed ¡°Sorry, I was worried. Athena said you were fine but¡­¡±


    Jerk, I nearly died and you make some joke? Mia sighed, getting angry and saying something might get her shocked via her collar so she didn¡¯t bother. She looked past him, noticing there was two other people in the outdoor area. One she recognized as Athena wielding a golden staff that had a slight glow to it, the other she didn¡¯t recognize.


    It was a tall thin man dressed in a dark leather armor, with black hair, and some sort of scarf covering half his face.


    ¡°Oh him?¡± John said, following Mia¡¯s gaze and pointing towards the man ¡°That¡¯s your teacher, The princess said we should start your training as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Which we will be doing so now.¡± Athena stepped up ¡°There John, you have seen her and confirmed she is alright. I can handle the introductions; your own teacher awaits.¡±


    Nodding, John stood up ¡°Got it, it might be a bit hard, but do your best Mia. The fate of the world is at state!¡± He then brough both fists up to his chest, bumping them against the metal to pump himself up then turned to the princess ¡°Good luck, and don¡¯t be to hard on her.¡± He then ran towards a wooden door across the field and left.


    I am eleven years old¡­ Mia glanced between the two remaining people, the princess and the one she had yet to be introduced to ¡°Who is-¡°


    ¡°Silence!¡± Athena snapped at Mia, covering her own mouth with her hand as she groaned into it, muffling the sound.


    ¡°Te new hero sure is something¡± The man spoke ¡°Buying up a slave, I tought te rumors were making a big deal out of noting.¡±


    ¡°It is a waste of time, that is what it is.¡± Athena replied ¡°While not entirely true, taking this one off the market before she was discovered by an upstart is a plus. And the hero seems to be convinced he can trust her on some weird level.¡±


    ¡°Te hero tinks he can trust her? Is tis more of his odd knowledge?¡±


    Athena nodded ¡°Yes, it appeared to be right this time. I will inform the others that we need to take them more seriously while keeping an eye on him with this one.¡± She then walked over to Mia ¡°Speaking of, The matters discussed here will not be spoken towards the hero, if he asks all you did was simple training with Rowan, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mia replied with a nod.


    ¡°Good, Rowan, take it from here. Mia you are to listen to Rowan until I say otherwise. Do not be afraid to be too rough, I will just heal her. Beat some sense into her so she does not pull another stunt like on the carriage.¡±


    Rowan nodded ¡°Aye, will do. What is her con at? Healt?¡±


    ¡°three, health is 30. And before you ask, Dex is at 5.¡± Athena then took a seat on a wooden bench that was propped up against one of the stone walls.


    Rowan whistled ¡°Pretty low healt tere lass.¡± He then positioned himself over the young girl ¡°C¡¯mon, get up.¡±


    Mia slowly stood up, knowing by the pace of things she was about to get beat.


    ¡°You are training as a rouge, a sneak tief, a scout for te hero¡¯s party. A position tat was meant to go to me.¡± He then reeled back, lifting his foot in the air behind him.


    Ah, here it is. Mia braced herself, not moving to block it but preparing to take the hit. She watched as the kick came winding down, connecting to the pit of her stomach and sending her flying a few feet back and bouncing off the ground before skidding to a stop. She silently gasped for air, trying not to make much noise.


    Rowan whistled again ¡°I won¡¯t be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t a bit cross wit tis turn of events, being replaced by a brat, a beast no less.¡± He started walking towards her, taking long strides as he did ¡°But it¡¯s all for the sake of te hero, for te country, so best play nice and make sure you don¡¯t get the guy killed.¡±


    Mia gripped her stomach, the pain subsiding a bit but in it¡¯s place nausea took hold. She clamped her mouth shut, not wanting to part with her earlier meal. She was surprised when she felt warm, noticing a warm light envelope her she turned her head to see Athena who had her staff held high. With her pain gone, the light stopped, and Athena lowered her staff.


    So, she¡¯s healing me¡­ Mia looked up at the man, who brandished two daggers. He tossed one to the ground, it landed blade stuck in the ground in front of her.


    ¡°Tese are your main weapons. Daggers or short swords, what ever you prefer.¡± He then walked to the opposite end of the field ¡°Pick it up, try your best to kill me you fuckin beast.¡±


    Mia looked at the dagger, then up towards Rowan. ¡°Gladly.¡± She mumbled, gripping the daggers hilt as she broke out into a reckless charge, dagger pointed towards him.

 Chapter 9: Bit of Training

    There was several things Mia has learned about slaves and being given orders over the years. The one important to note now was how orders could be taken. Ideally, orders should be as concise as possible with little room for the slave to misunderstand the master¡¯s intention. Otherwise the slave might misinterpret and do something unexpected, or do what Mia enjoyed and twist the order to benefit her.


    A perfect example of this was with her first master, who majorly messed up and gave Mia an order that freed her of her restraints and allowed her to lash out. Ordinarily a slave would be expected to not twist orders like this, as the risk of punishment was high.


    But Mia didn¡¯t care about the punishment in the first place.


    Granted, she wasn¡¯t actively looking for trouble, but she was a slave that was willing to push orders and has learned the boundaries of the master¡¯s orders. Another way to put it was she was good at looking out for herself, willing to put up with a little pain to avoid a worse experience.


    But back to technicalities¡­ an order like ¡®stand there¡¯ meant just that, stand in the designated spot. It did not prevent movement of the rest of your body, if you stood there the collar wouldn¡¯t take it as breaking an order. On the other hand, ¡®stand there and don¡¯t move¡¯ would be the better order, and breaking it by moving would result in a harsher punishment. If you were following the order, you were free to move as you wish.


    Which now brings us back up to the present.


    Rowan¡¯s order of ¡®try your best to kill me¡¯ was one of those orders Mia enjoyed, one that allowed her to lash out against her oppressors. Her eagerness and speed managing to surprise Rowan as she recklessly charged her and slashed with her dagger.


    ¡°Woah tere.¡± Rowan leaped back, calming himself and giving a chuckle ¡°Just like a beast to charge recklessly.¡±


    Ignoring the comment, Mia pursued him. Slashing horizontally at his waist but only managing to hit empty space as he jumped back. This time he countered with his leg, kicking her and sending her flying. Mia lost her balance, falling to the ground and skidding to a stop. The warmth of the princess¡¯s healing wrapping around her as she picked herself up.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, come at me wit more finesse. Don¡¯t just charge, plan, plan!¡± Rowan yelled, standing still and readying himself for her.


    Mia wondered what he was planning to accomplish besides just beating her up, and she has no idea what he means by finesse. He does remember she has zero battle experience, right? But she had to take his words as an order. With that in mind she charged again, dagger raised in front of her.


    ¡°What did I just say?¡± Rowan stomped his feat, watching again as Mia charged at him ¡°Do you not plan to learn anything? You can¡¯t just run-in like tat as a rouge, you¡¯ll get your party into danger.¡± The man sighed when Mia just continued to charge, shaking his head he stepped to the side and readied another kick but was surprised when Mia followed his side-step, keeping her dagger aimed towards him.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    ¡°Oh? Te beast actually taking my advice? Still to slow.¡± This time Rowan brought down the hilt of his dagger, smacking Mia on the top of the head. Her vision went blurry for a moment as her brain was jostled, then she found herself flying as another kick forced her away.


    She landed, was healed, and stood up. Of course, she didn¡¯t just charge, when he ordered her to not do that. Another quirk Mia discovered about receiving orders was, if the slave was willing, they would learn at an increased rate as to not be punished. If this was a product from the collar itself, or just some mental gymnastics she did not know. What she did know was that the results couldn¡¯t be argued against, remembering how well she could clean up some snooty noble¡¯s room.


    Taking a fleeting glance towards Athena she could tell the girl was enjoying this display, snickering to herself when ever Mia was hit. She sighed, readied her dagger and faced Rowan.


    What followed was a series of more beatings. Mia would charge in, trying something new each time and would be swiftly kicked away each time with a retort. Most of the time just degrading her but sometimes he would offer advice or order her to do something different. To Mia¡¯s credit, she did manage to surprise him a few times, but the gap between them was too large.


    Observing his actions that thought only grew. His movements were swift, it reminded Mia of a snake in some way in how he moved to dodge her swipes while striking back with his leg. Even if she planned for the leg strike, he would just hit her with the hilt of his own dagger. This training lasted a few hours, Mia herself feeling as, circumstances aside, she made some progress. The others didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°We best stop it here.¡± Athena said, standing up from her seat and dusting off her dress. ¡°I Don¡¯t want to waste anymore of my mana on this beast.¡±


    Mia stopped mid swing, her arms falling limp as she panted heavily. While healing made her body feel better, it did nothing for her stamina.


    ¡°Hrmph, tis beast barely learned anyting.¡± Rowan scoffed, raising up his leg for another kick, Mia braced herself but was surprised when the kick never came, instead she heard Athena¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Did you not hear me? I will not be wasting anymore of my magic on this today. If she comes back too injured the hero will make a fuss.¡±


    Rowan glanced back at the princess, then back at Mia. His leg still raised, debating if it was worth it to get another kick in. he shrugged, dropping his leg ¡°Tere is always tomorrow¡± he chuckled.


    Mia lowered her guard once he walked away. There is always tomorrow¡­ she chuckled to herself, raising the dagger in her hand. Compared to when she first picked it up, something felt, different.  She felt like she knew how to handle it better, how to swing, and even a few tricks. She guessed it was just another result of her training but either way, she smiled to herself. Having another way to defend herself was good.


    ¡°What are you doing? Drop that dagger and follow me already. ¡°Athena huffed from the stone entrance, Rowan already nowhere to be seen ¡°We have to get you changed before the hero is done with his training.¡±


    Mia instantly dropped the dagger, much to her annoyance. She then followed the princess into the building. While walking and ignoring the stone hallways she looked herself over, covered in dirt, her clothes riddled with scattered holes, and the fur on her tail matted. She sighed,


    She wanted a bath.

 Chapter 10: Small Victories Make Everything Better

    ¡°This is where you will be staying¡±


    After a quick bath and a change of clothes Mia was lead through the castle into a large room with an absolutely huge bed. At first she was pleasantly surprised, a whole room to herself and a fluffy looking bed? She couldn¡¯t believe it. That was until Athena didn¡¯t say anything and continued to navigate the room, ending up right next to a door Mia assumed was a closet.


    Upon opening the door it might of well had been a closet. The room was small, just enough to fit a bed, dresser, and a table. Mia turned her head back into the larger room, sighing, she knew it was too good to be true and abolished herself for even getting her hopes up. Still though, a bed is a bed.


    Seeing her glance back into the room Athena scoffed ¡°That is the Hero¡¯s chambers, normally this side room would be for his personal maid but we do not have anywhere to put a beast in this castle.¡± Athena pushed Mia into the room, closing the door behind her.


    ¡°Hero can keep an eye on you here, would not want his toy turning up dead.¡±


    Mia figured as much, being the focus of other¡¯s ire for simply carrying someone¡¯s favor. But regardless of the reasons, she couldn¡¯t argue with the results. Small personal room with her own bed, a bed that doesn¡¯t look old and run down. Kind of looks fluffy too.


    Athena opened the dresser ¡°Your clothes have all been placed here, make sure to wear the appropriate attire for what we have planned for you that day. If I have to waste another copper on your wardrobe.¡± Closing the wardrobe, Athena took in the room ¡°Hrmph, I still think this is too good for you¡­¡±


    Mia panicked, tearing her eyes off the bed ¡°Where is John?¡±


    ¡°He should have been done with training a while ago, maybe he got lost in the castle¡± Athena then smirked, her gaze falling onto the bed ¡°You know, this room is too good for you. You should be used to sleeping in a stable¡­ maybe if we¡­¡±


    Stable? now that Mia had thought about it, she had been spared that experience. They do that? Not important, this was bad, a crisis even. How could she save her precious bed? ¡°The hero wouldn¡¯t like it¡±


    Athena frowned, visibly displeased ¡°Hit yourself.¡±


    Mia did as she was told, raising her had and smacking herself in the face.


    ¡°Do not talk back to me, beast. I am sure that oaf will believe your kind sleeps on the floor.¡± She crossed her arms ¡°Just for that, the bed will be removed.¡± She raised her hand, getting ready to snap her fingers.


    All hope was lost for Mia, she messed up. She thought she knew better in getting her hopes up, now she is paying the price.


    Before she could summon her maids, A brown haired man burst in through the other door in the room ¡°Oh this is where you two are.¡±


    Athena froze, quickly lowering her hand and turning around ¡°S-sir hero! You have finished your training today?¡±


    The hero stroked a pose, his arms bulging with slight muscles ¡°Yup, it was simple. So this is Mia¡¯s room? I thought this was for maids.¡± He said, then jolted. Feeling something small wrap their arms around his waste. He slowly looked down, seeing Mia hug him ¡°M-Mia?! What¡¯s wrong? I thought it was too soon for something like this?!¡±


    Mia looked up at him ¡°Room, I like it.¡±


    John blinked ¡°Y-you like the room? I¡¯m sure we could get you something better¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡± Mia shook her head ¡°Like this one. Especially the bed.¡±


    ¡°T-the bed?¡± John looked towards the bed, then noticed Athena who had a particularly red face and was glaring at Mia ¡°Princess? Are¡­ are you alright?¡±


    Mia looked back, smirking slightly. Dignity? Mia had never heard of the word, but cozying up to this idiot was a cheap price to pay.


    ¡°¡­I am¡­ fine¡­¡± Athena said, attempting to calm her self she took a deep breath ¡°Glade she¡­ finds it acceptable¡­¡± taking out a parchment from the inside of her dress, she forced it into John¡¯s hands ¡°if you will excuse me¡­ I have, princess duties, to take care of.¡± She then forced her way behind him, leaving the room from the hallway entrance.


    Bed saved.


    Mia snickered, finally letting go of John. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked, pointing to the rolled-up parchment.


    John, who was looking back towards the door blinked ¡°oh, this?¡± He opened the parchment ¡°It appears to be your training schedule¡­¡± He turned it around for Mia to see, but to her It just looked like scribbles. ¡°It says here you have training with Rowan every day after breakfast, and a dungeon expedition at the end of the week.¡± He then paused ¡°Strange, there is no language classes¡­¡±


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Mia figured the princess wanted to keep her in the dark about her status as long as she could, as a twisted sort of joke. But also, considering how other people learn the essential skill¡­ why would their be a teacher for it? ¡°Dungeon expedition?¡±


    John nodded ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been on a few already nearby. Dungeons are monster filled caves, towers, and anything lair that spawns monsters. You get exp for your level and loot.¡± He then took a closer look at the parchment, scratching his chin ¡°I have been to a few around here¡­ but I never heard of this dungeon we are going to.¡±


    Mia shrugged, not like she had a choice in any of this, but she would be lying to herself if she wasn¡¯t a tiny bit interested in getting stronger and the aspect of loot. ¡°What kind of loot?¡±


    John perked up, glad to see she was showing interest ¡°oh lots of things! You can get money from exchanging monster parts, weapons, odd items, or in rare cases, skill orbs.¡±


    ¡°Skill orbs?¡± Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°Like the skills on the status?¡±


    John nodded ¡°Yeah, you can get an entire skill for free if you use one of them¡­hrm¡­¡± John paused, looking at the parchment again ¡°I wonder¡­is she aiming for that¡­?¡±


    Noticing john was lost in thought, she shrugged. Weighing her options, she decided to ask anyways ¡°What is it?¡±


    John looked up, staring at Mia for a second ¡°Oh¡­ nothing, wait¡­ wow!¡± John raised his voice, startling Mia who backed up a bit in response ¡°Oh, sorry, but good news! You got [Dagger Arts] Already! Just from a few hours of training!¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t understand ¡°Not how it works?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, not unless you have an aptitude or some special title or something.¡¯ He then crossed his arms ¡°Like my [Hero] Title, one of its effects makes it easier to get skills¡­ Either you are naturally gifted with daggers or you have a title with a similar effect to mine. Shame my [Appraisal] isn¡¯t high enough to see titles¡­¡± He then smiled ¡°I knew I was right in going to a slave merchant.¡± He nodded to himself.


    So it usually takes longer to learn skills¡­ and he says I have a title that is doing it but. She opened her status screen, remembering what the hero explained and lining everything up mentally. If she was counting everything correctly, she had at least three. Mia stopped looking at her status, something the hero keeps annoying her. ¡°What do you mean? You were right?¡± she asked


    ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± He scratched the back of his head, looking away awkwardly ¡°Well¡­ You know how I was a summoned hero, right?¡±


    Mia nodded.


    ¡°Well¡­ you might not believe me but I come from a world much more advanced then this.¡± He sighed ¡°Where I come from, we don¡¯t have magic but¡­¡± He paused and stared at her for a bit ¡°it should be fine¡­ She is my fated partner after all¡± He said to himself then stood up straight ¡°Back where I was from, we had books about people getting spirited away, and they showed what happens.¡±


    He lost Mia, not understanding what he meant ¡°What mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh like, like with statuses! Not only did we have books with them in it, but we had games all about it! We called them rpgs! Using them as a guide I knew about statuses before the princess explained it! I also know the king might not be trustworthy, or how the church might be evil! Or how when they allow slavery there might be slave with high potential about to die at the spawn town!¡± He said, his eyes burning brightly. ¡°I got there early to prevent that, can¡¯t have my fated maiden suffering for too long.¡± He nodded to himself.


    Mia blinked, this guy was insane. More importantly, if he knows all that¡­how can he suspect the princess? She wanted to ask him but the moment she did she felt the collar tighten.


    John noticed her discomfort and panicked a bit ¡°I-its ok if you don¡¯t believe me at first, but watch. I¡¯ll save this world from the Demon Lord, stop the corrupt church, and make sure the princess takes the throne from her corrupt father and bring peace to this world! Just you watch.¡±


    No, you are already failing at that, Mia thought. She took pity on him a bit but decided it didn¡¯t matter at this point. She could only wonder when the princess will get tired of using him and dispose of them both. All she could do was yawn.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. It is late.¡± John said, walking to the door to his room ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing, I have all my knowledge of other worlds to back me up¡­¡± He opened the door and stepped through it, looking back he only saw Mia standing in the room, not even watching him leave. ¡°Were did the affection from before go¡­¡± He mumbled ¡°Trust me, I will save everyone, including you. Good night, Mia.¡± He stared at her for a bit longer, then closed the door.


    Mia stood in her room, motionlessly for a few minutes. Once she was sure no one was going to enter she relaxed, dropping her shoulders. Finally, alone and¡­


    She flopped onto the bed, letting herself go and be overtaken by the fluff. The princess was right, while this was no grand bed supreme it was a bed suited for the personal maid of the hero. It was the best bed she has ever had the pleasure of laying on top of, and that was just the start. She got up, undressed and found the newly bought pink night gown. She threw it on and very carefully slipped beneath the covers of the bed.


    Heaven, this, and the meal she ate earlier made it all momentarily worth it. Nothing in the last few years brought her this much joy.


    She snuggled up beneath the covers, thinking about the hero. Despite saying he knew a bunch of stuff, he failed to catch on that the princess was using him. And despite thinking the church was evil, did not question how Mia was a slave. Mia found it odd but couldn¡¯t exactly ask him herself.


    Firstly, if she chose to believe him and ask. Mia was under the princess control, not his. Anything he says will have to be reported back to her. The less information she had the better.


    Secondly, Mia didn¡¯t want to believe him. It felt sickening to think that her being a slave was fate. And being saved by him and being his fated maiden, whatever that was, was all destiny. She found it cruel and unreasonable. It was better to just wait a few months, or a single month if she was lucky, and the princess will give up on him and Mia will be back in her cage awaiting her death¡­ if the princess doesn¡¯t speed up that process.


    She opened up her status, staring at the screen. She focused on the very bottom again, bringing up the panel with the red X. she snuggled up into the covers, enjoying the feeling, the warmth. Before she stretched out her hand and pushed the X.


    And everything went black, as the collar activated.

 Chapter 11: A Certain Princess

    The next morning came and Athena, the princess of the kingdom of Eldaha rose. Standing up in the center of the room she rose her hand and with a yawn, snapped her fingers. Instantly maids flooded the room, saying sweet pleasantries before undressing the princess¡¯s nightgown and redressing her in her standard dress.


    After she was dressed, she was guided to a large mirror. A majority of the maids left the room, leaving only three to attend to the next task of doing her makeup and hair. While in the process, a butler came into the room. He cleared his throat to announce his presence.


    ¡°You may speak, Doug¡± Athena spoke, giving him but a fleeting glance to acknowledge his presence.


    The older man nodded ¡°Your schedule today include attending to a meeting with some nobles from the country side, attending to the hero and his studies, some paperwork requires your attention, and finally you have received an invitation from your brother to a small afternoon party.¡±


    Athena glanced at herself in the mirror, giving a slight sigh ¡°What are the nobles here for?¡± She asked, raising her hand to signal the maids to stop for a moment as she focused.


    ¡°They are here about rumors of escaped slaves, your highness. Beastmen, by the sounds of it. And are requesting the knight¡¯s assistance as adventurers tend to not deal with these issues.¡±


    She lowered her hand and the maids continued. It was too early to send the hero, and with his disposition towards his pet¡­ regardless, something this small could be handled by a few knights. The paperwork could be handled at any point, the meeting would not go long either. Attending to the hero would be the most time-consuming task, and that just leaves¡­ ¡°Tell my brother I will not be attending his party, as my current duty of overseeing the hero takes priority.¡±


    ¡°I will tell him immediately; he shall be disappointed but¡­ as you wish.¡±


    Athena scoffed, her brother clearly didn¡¯t understand the weight of the kingdom¡¯s situation. To be partying when they already had a hero to deal with.


    The maids finished their work, stepping back as Athena appraised their finished product. She nodded in approval and dismissed them. Once they left she inspected the room, it was just her and her butler. ¡°How are the results of the request I made to the church.¡±


    Doug bowed, keeping his head pointed down he spoke ¡°I am sorry princess, they have declined your request for a skill orb.¡±


    Athena¡¯s eye twitched, she had expected as much but still. The church was getting ahead of themselves. ¡°Is that all they said?¡±


    ¡°No¡± Doug came up from his bow ¡°They said that if the hero needs the skill you have requested, they are more then happy to attend to him personally after a public baptism.¡±


    Athena¡¯s anger rose, she quickly brought her hand to her mouth, covering it as she surprised her rage ¡°T-those bastards.¡± She let slip. A public baptism for the hero would mean that the church would be taking unofficial ownership of the hero, any good deeds he would accomplish would be seen as a direct result of the church, while any bad deeds or worse would be pushed onto the kingdom. Otherwise, they would act like they were the ones that summoned him, not the kingdom.


    This goes beyond what the princess originally thought, they were getting too cocky.


    Athena then snickered to herself, there was a silver lining. From her butlers words it appeared like they think the newly summoned hero needs the orb, when in fact it¡¯s his pet that needs it. They already put in place a suitable replacement for him. ¡°It was good I already expected their denial and scheduled that expedition, please keep up counterintelligence. The church must not know we are heading to that dungeon.¡±


    Doug nodded, but looked a bit perplexed ¡°My lady, excuse me but that dungeon is dangerous. Surely it would be better to just hire a teacher for miss Mia¡­¡±


    ¡°And where will we find a teacher for such a basic skill everyone has?! It is amazing that the beast does not have it already!¡± Athena snapped, remembering the dull expression of that fox made her rage grow once again. She bit into her nail¡¯s thumb to calm herself ¡°Just what hole did she get captured from¡­¡±


    Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°Oh, about that.¡± Doug perked up, bringing out a parchment from his coat pocket ¡°The other thing you have asked for, thankfully the merchant found some more records.¡± He then opened the parchment and handed it to her.


    Athena grabbed it, looking it over. It was an old inventory log from three years ago, back when the church first started their holy crusade against the Demon Lord, before they got pushed back from the Beastmen territory and were forced to put a halt to their plans. ¡°Hrm, so she is from the fox tribe on the border.¡±


    It was a shame it was from one of the church¡¯s raids, she was unlikely to get an honest report out of them. Worse, they might question why she wanted such a thing. The best course of action would be to find the other names on this list and get the story out of them. But that would not work, their lips would have been sealed like the beast she currently had.


    She bit into her nail again, then paused, noticing something about the list. ¡°Along with the beastmen, the merchant also received humans at the same time¡­¡± It was a gamble, but the chances that their orders might not have been as tight on the beastmen, ¡°Did you check if he had any of the other slaves on this list?¡±


    Doug shook his head ¡°No, my lady. Mia was the only one that kept coming back into his possession.¡±


    That, was something Athena was grateful for. Despite her hate for the beast, it was quite the blunder for letting that stay in the public eye. A beastmen with that much magical capacity was unheard of, sure, if a beastman dedicated all their points into mastering magic they could become a decent mage, but starting out with 50 intelligence right from the get-go? At level one? If the church had realized what they obtained they could have easily brainwashed her and have her be a twisted apostle, fighting her own kind. The war at the time might have gone different.


    Not that Athena had any better plans for her. Granted, with the current teachings of the church in their country, if anyone sees a beastmen cast powerful magic there will be problems. For now, she will have to settle on having the beast not use magic, while hoping she gets enough points on level ups to make up for it later.


    She crossed her arms, handing the list back to the butler ¡°See if you can find any of the humans on this list, get with Rowan after he is done training the beast if you have to be more¡­discrete, about it.¡± Athena watch the butler nod, excuse himself, and leave the room. Leaving her alone.


    She sighed, she was going to be busy, juggling her tasks, dealing with the hero, and dealing with the unexpected add on of his pet. His pet, while unexpected, could be considered double edged sword. On one side him not directly opposing slavery, and instead purchasing one for himself, would improve the citizens opinions of him. Adding to that was she was the actual owner, allowing the beast to be used as a spy.


    On the other hand, the current hero was acting in an unpredictable manner. She still remembered how he did not approve of any of her personally picked companions, instead insisting that the princess herself accompany him. He even refused to eat anything brought to him by some well laid honey traps at the greeting party.


    The princess was glad he somehow, despite pushing others away, had an affinity for her. And trusted her despite pushing other traps away. Unfortunately for him, after being so unreasonable the princess decided to get rid of him, until he showed promise. On his third night after training, he correctly guessed there was an assassin placed above his room and killed them without a second thought.


    He then blamed the minister for the assassination attempt. Of course, this was without evidence and caused a stir in court. But the hero, being unpredictable with random knowledge, repeated his lucky guess and pleaded with the king to believe him and he would show him proof the minister was corrupt. Daddy, the king, amused by this and wanting to use it as a chance to get rid of this hero, agreed.


    Then the hero lead everyone to the minister¡¯s house and despite not being inside a single time, lead the knights down a secret passage he opened by pulling an out of place book on a bookshelf. Inside the passage, to everyone¡¯s shock, was piles of gold and evidence of money laundering. Athena still remembers the smug expression on the hero¡¯s face, looking as satisfied as you could possibly be.


    This solidified him as the hero, and the princess as his caretaker. This was the other side of that sword. His unpredictable tendencies were sometimes right, knowing of events before they happened. His pet was one of these unpredictable results, and what the hero might know and isn¡¯t telling might come back to bite her. Right now, she believed it was under control, the slave was under her orders, and would tell her anything the hero tells her.


    She sighed, it was becoming more trouble than it was worth, she found herself wishing she sent two assassins that night more often. Especially after last night''s events, just thinking about it made her blood boil. The beast, Mia, had one upped her. Going to the hero directly and appealing to him before she had a chance to explain.


    She bit into her nail; she¡¯d have to take her revenge. Harsher training? The hero would notice and that would create unwanted issues. She also couldn¡¯t be too heavy on separating her from the hero, as she was technically the hero¡¯s pet. She might have to settle on something petty, and ordering the beast not to pull a stunt like that again.


    She gritted her teeth, grinding away at her poor nail before a knock at the door interrupted her train of thought ¡°Yes, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you mistress, this is Ashley¡­ I have brought Mia.¡±


    Perfect, just the person she wanted to see.

 Chapter 12: A Morning.

    Mia¡¯s eyes shot open, sitting up in the bed she glanced around the room. Fluffy bed and a dresser in a small, dimly lit room. She gave a side long glance to the door by the dresser, which lead into the hero¡¯s room.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t a dream¡­¡±


    She pulled herself out of the bed, fluffing her tail she idly was at a loss with what to do. She expected that someone would have woken her up by now, fully expecting it to be the hero that was weirdly obsessed with her. But instead, no one did and with the room lacking windows she had no clue what time it was.


    Her gaze fell back onto the hero¡¯s door, trying to remember if there was a window inside but gave up on the idea. Not wanting to disturb him and incur his ire for waking him up. She¡¯d just had to settle that it was early. Mia pulled the hems of her nightgown and glanced at the dresser, assuming she might as well get dressed.


    Letting go of her tail she had been idly fluffing, she trotted over to the dresser and looked inside. Finding all the attire purchased the day prior. For the most part picked out by the hero and paid for by the princess. The only dresses being nightgowns, the rest being shirts and pants of varying color. The lack of fluffy maid outfits was comforting.


    Mia pulled off her nightgown and got dressed, then waited on top of the bed. She¡¯d assume someone would eventually come to get her and having a bit of quite time to gather her thoughts would do her some good. First up was her schedule, breakfast then training was all she was given. How long either last she did not know, but was looking forward to the training.


    Getting beat up aside, hitting someone back was something she was looking forward to. She found that odd, especially since she hadn¡¯t managed to hit him yet¡­ it gave her complicated feelings. What was even worse was she found herself looking forward to fighting more than eating good food. Was it because she thought food was more secure now? Or was it because she was learning a way to protect herself?


    She shook her head, growing a bit disappointed in herself for being foolish. She shouldn¡¯t get too used to this lifestyle where she thinks food is secure, who knows what the princess might do. Remembering the events of last night, and how she managed to secure her bed at the cost of appealing to the hero¡­ while it did bring a smile to her face, she did fear what the princess might do for revenge.


    ¡°Stupid.¡± She abolished herself, thinking she should have just accepted the loss of the bed, she might not have even taken it and was just toying with her. Now she might be getting a harsher punishment¡­ but the bed was fluffy¡­


    She once again shook her head, speaking of the princess¡­ she¡¯d have to tell her what the hero had told her, or at least enough to satisfy her. Assuming everything the hero had told her was true¡­ most of it would already be known to the princess from what she had heard, so nothing compromising. She didn¡¯t know if she should feel relieved or concerned about that. Her face contorted into a frown, too many complicated feelings.


    While lost trying to understand these feelings, there was a knock on the door immediately followed by the door swinging open. Startled by this sudden intrusion, Mia leaped off the bed with her tail and ears standing straight up. On full alert she looked to see who entered, her eyes landing on a human maid with long blonde hair pulled up in a bun and their blue eyes inspecting her.


    The maid said nothing as she looked over Mia before turning and closing the door. With the door closed she sighed ¡°So the rumors were true¡­¡± She mumbled, turning to face the alert Mia she walked up to the girl, towering over her ¡°So the hero got himself a pet, and the princess decided to place it in my room.¡±


    Mia slowly looked up to the girl, remembering how they said who this room was originally for she shivered, the memories of the bullying she received from maids in her past¡­ her train of thought interrupted as she felt the maids hand lay on her head, startling her further.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°This was my room, I was supposed to be next to the hero, and instead this¡­this¡­¡±


    Mia¡¯s eyes widened, she felt more force being applied to her head. The maid was looking down, past her and towards the ground, she had her other hand balled in a shaking fist as she held Mia in place.


    ¡°And what of me? Being the laughing stalk replaced by a beastman¡­a beastman¡­a¡­¡±


    Mia braced herself, she had been expecting some form of bullying but getting physical right off the bat? It surprised her, usually a maid wouldn¡¯t dare injure a favored slave directly like this but, she was the princess¡¯s possession¡­ she felt the hand on top of her head move, grabbing one of her ears. A shiver ran down Mia¡¯s spine, confused, she tilted her head to get a better view of the maid¡¯s face only to become more confused.


    The maid didn¡¯t appear to be angry, despite how she sounded. Instead, she was smiling.


    ¡°An absolute fluffy and cute beastman!¡± the girl brought both her other hand, previously held in a fist, to the confused and startled Mia¡¯s other ear, and began petting her.


    Stunned by the sudden turn of events, Mia could only stand there and be petted. ¡°W-what?¡± she let out in a confused stammer.


    The maid paused her aggressive petting, looking down at Mia. Her expression when lax, forming a goofy smile before pulling the girl up into a hug ¡°Ooooooh I just love this fluffy-ness! The ears, the tail!¡± The maid held Mia away from her, a wide smile on her face ¡°My name is Ashley, what is yours?¡±


    Mia hung there, suspended in air held in place by this strange maid. The hair on her ears messed up and standing at attention, along with her tail. Helpless, she could only reply ¡°¡­Mia¡­¡± Then she was pulled in for another hug.


    ¡°Mia, Mia, Mia! Oh what a lovely name! And your expressionless face! It is so adorable! Combined with these fox ears¡­ oh I might die!¡± She swung Mia around, only to suddenly stop and plop Mia on the ground, her back facing towards her ¡°And this tail¡­the fluffiness is a crime¡­¡± She reached her hand towards it.


    Mia, who regained her senses after sensing the impending danger to her life, curled her tail around her waist and dashed away from the maid. Putting her back towards the wall she glared at her ¡°No, no touching my tail.¡± She said sternly


    The maid stared at her, her arm still held in place above where Mia¡¯s tail used to be. Her smile growing wider ¡°Oh. My. god. That is adorable¡­¡± The girl spoke, slowly creeping over to Mia before suddenly stopping, standing up straight, and facing the door ¡°You may enter.¡±


    Another maid entered the room holding a covered dish in her hands. She gave a light bow towards Ashley before noticing Mia. Her expression turned sour ¡°He really got a beast¡­¡± She then scoffed, placing the dish on top of the dresser she uncovered it, revealing the contents and releasing the smell.


    Her eyes locked onto it, Mia saw what she assumed to be her breakfast. Bacon, bread, and some type of soup with a fancy garnish. The maid, seeing her interest, smirked, grabbing the small bowl that held the soup ¡°Oh dear, the chief appeared to make a mistake.¡± She announced, taking the soup with her as she started heading towards the door ¡°I apologize but I must take this back to him.¡± She then gave a light bow and attempted to leave the room.


    Mia¡¯s ears dropped, watching part of her breakfast vanish. Personally she was happy it wasn¡¯t the bacon but¡­ she¡¯d have to accept it.


    ¡°Halt.¡±


    The maid froze, turning back ¡°¡­Yes Ashley?¡±


    Ashley approached the maid, standing side by side, Ashley towered over the girl. Ashley herself standing at 5¡¯11. ¡°I will cut to the chase, while we are all disappointed with current events, doing something petty like this is unbecoming. Be honest, there is nothing wrong with the soup.¡±


    The maid stared at her for what seemed like a full minute, not answering and just staring at her in disbelief ¡°¡­What do you mean¡­Can¡¯t you tell just by looking?¡±


    Ashley nodded ¡°Yes, that soup is not suited for someone like her, I will bring it up to the chief later and adjust her meals to the best of my capabilities, for now, however, we must grin and bear it least the hero find out.¡±


    The Maid squinted, moving her head and glancing at Mia behind her then nodding towards Ashley ¡°Right? Then I¡¯ll leave you to it. ¡°She giggled ¡°Get her back for taking your room.¡± She then handed the soup to Ashley ¡°Maybe suggest dishwater, that would be more fitting.¡± She then gave another bow and left, closing the door behind her.


    Mia frowned, guessing her meals would start to get worse when she noticed Ashley was shaking. She watched as Ashely unsteadily walked towards the dresser, placing the bowl back next to the bread and then gripped the sides of the dresser ¡°Dishwater¡­ dishwater¡­¡± She heard her mumble.


    Great, so she took that idea¡­ Her meals were about to get a lot worse, or so she thought¡­


    ¡°Dishwater?!¡± Ashley yelled, lifting the dresser while somehow managing to keep the dish balanced on top. The sudden action causing Mia to hug the wall ¡°If you like dishwater then why don¡¯t you wash dishes for all eternity!¡± She yelled, raising the dresser high into the air while Mia watched, for the first time in awhile afraid for her life.


    But more importantly, as she watched the scene, she was afraid for her breakfast. Her breakfast that magically seemed to stay on top of the dresser, despite being swung around in the air.

 Chapter 13: A Maid Named Ashley

    Mia had moved herself to the corner of the room, avoiding the dresser being swung around by the enraged maid. She had been at this ever since that other maid left, and showed no signs of stopping. Wondering what could be done in this odd situation, Mia gulped, swallowing her fear and speaking up. ¡°E-excuse me?¡±


    The maid stopped and froze in place. Holding the dresser high she looked at Mia then calmly placed the dresser back in it¡¯s original location in the room. ¡°Your meal has arrived, made by our castles best chiefs. ¡° She said acting like what happened mere moments ago never happened. She stepped away from the platter and motioned for the girl to begin eating.


    ¡°After you have finished eating I will help you get dressed¡­*tsk* We will leave for the princesses room, it is still a bit early but she expects to get your schedule going in order to not conflict with the hero¡¯s schedule¡±


    Mia stood there dazed. The maid was clearly acting as if nothing had happened, and did she just click her tongue when she noticed she had already gotten dressed? This person was now firmly planted as a dangerous pervert in her mind. But more importantly, did the food survive all that thrashing?


    Mia cautiously moved towards the platter and peered over the top. Miraculously the food was till intact, even the soup, everything just being cooled from the rapid movements. Grateful that the food survived she began eating, trying to ignore the slack grin of the maid in the room watching her. Other than the goofy face the maid did not bother her while she ate.


    Taking a bite out of her bacon Mia thought more on the maid. She reminded her of her second master and the perverts who were only interested in her animal features, treating her like a pet or¡­ worse¡­ but she had noticed she got genuinely angry that the other maid had tried to wrong her, well just saying she got angry was an understatement. She over-reacted and threw a tantrum once she was alone in the room.


    Mia stared at the maid, wondering what her deal was. ¡°Who are you.¡± She asked between bites.


    The maid perked up, pulling the sides of her maid dress up slightly and giving a little bow ¡°Ashley, at your service.¡± She then straightened herself up and continued ¡°I am the head maid in charge of the hero, assigned by the princess. Me, overseeing the hero and all matters involving him, that also includes when he picks up very cute, Animal, companions¡­¡± She said, breathing heavily at the last part.


    A shiver ran down Mia¡¯s spine ¡°you, like beastmen?¡± She asked cautiously, it was hard to imagine someone under the wing of that princess could hold any favor towards beastmen.


    ¡°Like them? Oh no I don¡¯t like them. I LOVE them!¡± Ashley smiled, getting closer to Mia ¡°The fluffy ears that react to your inner thoughts, twitching attentively when you are listening in or fold back when you are scared. When they sway from side to side when you are thinking, or how good the fur feels when patted.¡± Ashley was now panting, moving her gaze to Mia¡¯s tail ¡°Or their tails, wagging when happy, curling up when scared the fur puffing up when alert or the getting moved in the wind while idle it just makes me want to pull you in and never let such a precious existence go!¡±


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Mia started to back away from her, it was worse than she thought. This was far more dire than any pervert she has had the displeasure to meet. How is this person the head maid to the hero and the direct subordinate of the princess? This had to be some mistake, maybe the princess didn¡¯t know? Was this a twisted prank?


    Finally noticing Mia¡¯s distress Ashley coughed and once again straightened herself up, wiping the drool away from her mouth she bowed ¡°I, apologize. I appear to have lost myself.¡± She then took a few steps back to allow Mia access to her food.


    Mia slowly went back to her food, now working on the soup with a provided spoon while cautiously watching the maid again.


    Ashely smiled, a bit of concern showing on her face. ¡°I¡­¡± she stopped, appearing to be battling conflicted feelings inside herself. Her lips parsed, then gave way to a sigh ¡°I am on your side, if you will believe me on just that.¡±


    Mia paused her eating, staring harder at her and her expression. The chances are this being a twisted joke is high. She works for the princess of this kingdom, a kingdom that looks down upon and enslaves her people. While there are some few people that don¡¯t think that, her second master being proof to that, its highly unlikely that one would be assigned here, working under the princess, who assigned her to the hero who she wishes to manipulate for her own goals.


    Ashley looked away from her gaze, blushing she said ¡°I accept the privilege to pet you as rewards for my services protecting you. Like stopping people from stealing your food?¡±


    Or she could just be a pervert.


    Mia sighed, she was overthinking it. If it did turn out to be a joke in the end she might as well benefit from it. Having Ashely lessen the bullying she would receive at the price stated was worth it, especially when it came to food. A line had to be placed, however. ¡°No tail.¡±


    Ashley took a step back in, shocked, but then her eyes fell on top of Mia¡¯s head and her expression loosened, before turning sharp, filled with determination ¡°¡­ five-minute head pats and ear rubs, every night and morning.¡±


    ¡°Two minutes, only at night.¡±


    Ashley took another step back, gritting her teeth ¡°Three minutes every night and morning, with extra meat every time they serve it!¡±


    ¡°¡­Ok¡­¡± Mia conceded, at least she¡¯d have more food. how bad would it be?


    Ashley smirked, letting out a high-pitched cry of joy as she rushed over and gently petted Mia¡¯s ears ¡°This is heaven¡­¡±


    Mia twitched, ¡°Not while eating!¡± She protested.


    ¡°No no, just for today! We are short on time and I don¡¯t want to waste any second of this bliss!¡±


    Groaning Mia gave up, finishing her meal the best she could while having her ear¡¯s assaulted.


    It was a struggle, but Mia had finished her meal. Once she finished up Ashley had fixed the girl¡¯s hair and assumed the role of an unassuming maid, preparing to lead Mia out of the room ¡°Stick close to me, don¡¯t make eye contact with anyone. While you were with the princess, they would not dare make any moves, even if they do know her stance on beastmen.¡±


    Mia nodded, glancing behind them to the door that lead to the hero¡¯s room ¡°The hero?¡±


    ¡°He has his own schedule for today, starting later. I will attend to him after I guide you to the princess.¡± Placing her hand on the door, Ashley glanced down Mia and gave a small smile ¡°Ready? Remember, stick close. I¡¯ll try my best to keep my promise to you, but if anyone with higher authority comes¡­ I am sorry for what might happen¡­¡± lowering her head, Ashely said down hearted.


    Mia gave another understanding nod, taking another step closer to the maid. She was then lead out into the castle walls, keeping her head low as they made their way through.

 Chapter 14: The Hallway Pig

    The pair walked through the halls of the royal castle, for the most part empty outside of the scarce maids and butlers. Most of them ignoring the two but few did shoot Mia an angry glare but did not do anything further upon noticing Ashley.


    Mia attributed herself being left alone due to Ashley¡¯s status as a maid directly under the control of the princess or it was her size and the fact she could lift a dresser with ease which was very intimidating from Mia¡¯s point of view. She couldn¡¯t imagine someone getting in her way. Thanks to that, they navigated the halls in relative peace.


    Until they came to a part in the castle that opened to a larger decorated hall. ¡°We are passed the living quarters for the nonroyals.¡± Ashley spoke as she stopped momentarily, pushing Mia to the side of the hallway to hide her from view.


    Looking out into the bigger hall Mia saw the numerous paintings, statues, gold trinkets, and rugs that decorated it. She also saw there was more foot traffic moving about, more than just maids and butlers, but people in suits, some knight, and other noble-like people from what Mia could tell. Even some who wore white robes that were currently kneeling down in front of a grand panting of someone Mia didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Ok, keep close.¡± Ashley ushered Mia forward at a quickened pace. Leaving the hallway they were in and traveling down the new one.


    Noting her hurried steps, Mia did her best to keep pace with her. All the while trying to glance around. Finally spotting a window she noticed the time was still very early in the morning, the sun had just got done rising from the horizon, a bit later then when she usually woke up at the village. she then turned her attention to the knights, that wore full metal armor and were stationed at every intersection.


    Her gazing was interrupted as she was pulled closer to Ashley as they passed the white robbed people, glancing back at them as they passed Mia did feel like the robes were familiar but were somehow different¡­ a different style? She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.


    ¡°Almost there...¡± Ashely whispered, her gaze fixated on the up coming intersection.


    They had just passed the guards when Mia heard a shout from behind.


    ¡°You there! Stop! Stop this instant!¡±


    Ashley didn¡¯t stop, stealing a glance back she sighed ¡°oh¡­¡± She slowed down, pushing Mia in front of her and turning around to face the man yelling for her to stop, meanwhile slowly inching towards the hallway ¡°If it isn¡¯t Earl Ferly, what do I owe the pleasure?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Did you not hear me? I said stop!¡± The man huffed.


    Looking back Mia got a better look at this Ferly fellow, fat. Fat was the only thing that stuck out to her, fat and balding. He looked to be an older man, wearing a suit 2 sizes too small. With a sweaty balding head and was currently struggling to breath. He was also shorter than Ashley, at 5¡±5.


    ¡°I am terribly sorry Earl Ferly. I am on an errand for the princess right now.¡± Ashley said, still taking tiny steps out of the main hall ¡°If you have business with me or the princess, perhaps after I am done with my current matter, I can let her know?¡±


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    The man huffed ¡°No, that right there! That thing! What is it doing here?!¡± Ferly started to approach them, reaching his sausage like hand out towards the space behind the maid, who, because she was still back peddling, moved Mia out of the way and out of the main hall ¡°You!? Stand still!¡±


    Ashley, now out of the main hall and away from prying eyes, stopped. ¡°I am sorry but if you are referring to the girl behind me she is the property of the hero, the princess has requested her.¡± Ashley said, standing between him and Mia.


    Ferly snorted; a cough followed immediately after. ¡°The hero¡¯s property?! Then the rumors are true.¡± He retracted his hand, instead leaning his entire body to get a view behind Ashley.


    Sighing, Ashley moved Mia out from behind her ¡°Yes, the HERO¡¯s property.¡±


    Ferly brought his palm to were Mia assumed his chin would be, stroking it as he inspected her. Something that caused Mia to writhe in displeasure ¡°Hrm, I must say he has good taste in beasts at least, proper breed, cleaned¡­ Very good.¡± Nodding to himself in approval he once again reached his hand out, stopping when Ashley moved in front of him. ¡°¡­I may request him letting me borrow it later.¡± He coughed.


    Ashley smiled ¡°That is unlikely, he favors this one greatly. Now if you don¡¯t have anything else¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say, if it wasn¡¯t for the collar, I would not have known she was a slave! It is like he hasn¡¯t broken her in yet!¡± He shouted, ¡°It isn¡¯t my place to say, but he isn¡¯t one of those perverts who just buys up a slave for dress up is he? Does he need a proper man to show him how to treat a slave?¡±


    Mia shivered, reaching to one of Ashley¡¯s hands and giving it a light squeeze. This man was gross¡­ twisted¡­ Possibly the worst she has ever had the displeasure to meet if not for her sadly having met worse. He had solidified his place in the top 3.


    Ashley noticed Mia¡¯s hand, grabbing it with hers she refaced Ferly ¡°Earl Ferly, I will request you reframe from such talks least the princess hears of them.¡±


    Ferly quickly raised up both of his arms, one of the buttons on his suit not being able to handle the sudden increase in stress and escaping to some unknown location ¡°I jest! The hero is the savior of us all! I wouldn¡¯t dream of doing anything that would displease the princess.¡± He then attempted to bow, giving up halfway ¡°I will let you go¡­ give the princess my regards.¡± He then scuttled away back into the main hall.


    Once he was out of sight Ashley wordlessly started down the hall again, only when they were a fair way aways from the main hall, and alone, did Ashley angerly groan ¡°That pig!¡± She grumbled.


    Mia looked up at Ashley, their face red with angry as she continued to mumble to themselves. She opened her mouth, wanting to question who that man was but was stopped when Ashley shook her head.


    ¡°Later, the less you know of him the better. The princess can not know we got stopped by him or took interest in you.¡± Ashley said, sounding worried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I was aware he was here today but hoped¡­he was in a meeting or¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She said as the two walked.


    They walked in silence for a bit, then Mia spoke ¡°no¡­¡±


    Ashley froze in place ¡°M-Mia?¡±


    ¡°It is, ok.¡± To Mia, even though it was unpleasant, this out come was better then the alternative. She could imagine that without Ashley¡¯s help she would have suffered greater misfortune and could tell that her presence was keeping many of them at bay. For what it was worth, Ashley had already shown that she was on her side, if this wasn¡¯t a twisted joke, but at this point she could tell Ashley was putting some effort in keeping her as safe as she is able to. Any other maid would have gladly let Ferly ¡®borrow¡¯ her and knowing the princess¡¯s personality they would¡¯ve gotten away with it, maybe even gotten a reward ¡°¡­Thank you¡­¡±


    Ashley teared up ¡°you are welcome!¡± She moved to hug her but stopped. Straightening herself she cleared her throat ¡°We are nearing the princess¡¯s room, when we arrive¡­ I wish you luck.¡±


    Mia nodded, soon after they stopped in front of a door.


    Ashley nocked on the door ¡°Sorry to disturb you mistress, this is Ashley¡­ I have brought Mia.¡±


    It was time to see what the princess had in store.

 Chapter 15: The Ever-Plotting Princess

    The two entered the room by the princess¡¯s order, Mia taking a moment to inspect the room. Gaudy was the first word to come to mind, quickly followed by pink. A large bed with pink covers and drapes, a gold trimmed mirror adorned by pink gems, a rug made from an animal with pink fur taking up much of the floor space. She even had two couches with a pink lined glass table in the center.


    Everything in this room hurt her eyes to look at, minus the large mirror that provided a lovely view of the outside world but even that was ruined by pink drapes.


    ¡°That is all Ashley, you may leave.¡± Athena who sat next to the mirror inspecting herself said. Giving the maid a fleeting glance as dismissed her.


    Ashely bowed ¡°Thank you, my lady.¡± She took one final peak at Mia before leaving the room.


    When the door shut all that remained in the room was Athena and Mia, the latter standing in silence waiting for the princess to speak.


    Eventually, a sigh broke the silence ¡°We shall start with your report. Did John tell you anything of note? A secrete plan? Anything I will have interest knowing?¡± Athena turned in her seat to face her while resting her shoulder on the desk.


    Mia thought back to the discussion she had with the hero, most of it she assumed the princess already knew. ¡°Came from another world, no magic. Said more advanced, had books, other things, showed things like it is here.¡± Mia said, ¡°Told was his fated maiden¡­ said will save everyone.¡± She finished, thinking that covered all the important bits from what she remembered.


    ¡°Ha! ¡®Fated maid¡¯ what even is that nonsense? ¡°Athena couldn¡¯t help but laugh ¡°And he is going to save everyone? Well hopefully he will continue to do his best for this kingdom he wants to save.¡± She mocked. ¡°As for the rest, I have had some idea from the way he speaks. Did he give any detailed information on what kind of knowledge he has from his other world? Any events or preconceived Ideas of this world from his books?¡±


    Mia squinted, combing her mind of anything he might have said ¡°Said king might be untrustworthy¡­ church might be evil¡­¡±


    Athena¡¯s expression changed, becoming stern and serious. She opened her mouth to speak but paused, bringing her hand to her chin she began to pace around the room ¡°That is, concerning¡­¡± She continued to pace around the room mumbling to herself ¡°At the same time, could be useful.¡± She stopped and faced Mia once more ¡°Is this speculation, or does he believe it to be fact?¡±


    Mia had to think a bit on that. From how he talked about it at first she would say it was speculation, just something he thinks might be a fact. However, his declaration at the end complicated things and just ended up confusing her. ¡°Both?¡±


    ¡°Both? How can it be both?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. Confusing.¡± Mia shrugged.


    With her anger rising Athena stomped on the ground with her foot ¡°What do you mean it is confusing?! He told you, right?¡±


    Mia began to panic, flustered she tried to explain ¡°Think said both, don¡¯t know¡­ maybe thinks it¡¯s real from the end? Hero is confusing.¡±


    Athena clutched her head ¡°Hit yourself as hard as you can.¡± She commanded, and unable to go against her order Mia complied, hitting herself in the face. ¡°I do not know if it is you, the hero, or both being stupid but I do not have time for this.¡± She then began biting on her thumb¡¯s nail ¡°I will have to plan for the worst, the church is fine¡­ they have been getting out of line for a while, daddy is another story¡­¡±


    Rubbing her bruised cheek, Mia remembered a certain detail about the hero¡¯s declaration. She was conflicted on if she should say it or not¡­


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Maybe it really is the best to dispose of him now¡­ having him recklessly attack the church should be enough to get the backing for it¡­¡±  Athena pondered.


    That wasn¡¯t good, Mia knew that once she got rid of the hero she¡¯d be next on her list. If she was lucky she would go back to the slave merchant, she had a decent idea that wasn¡¯t what was going to happen. Needing something to convince her not to ditch the hero, she decided to tell her what she remembered ¡°The hero also said, would make you queen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Athena paused in her pondering and rapidly approached Mia ¡°Do not lie to me beast, what did the hero say about making me queen?¡± She gripped the girl¡¯s shoulders, holding her in place.


    Mia was taken aback, carefully she spoke ¡°After taking care of king, wants you to replace him.¡±


    ¡°That would be¡­¡± Athena¡¯s gaze fell on Mia¡¯s collar ¡°It is not going off, you are telling the truth.¡± She let Mia go and unsteadily walked towards the sofa, plopping down on top of it. ¡°Does he not understand the lengths he would have to go through to make that possible?¡± She nervously laughed to herself ¡°The biggest obstacle if daddy is removed would be my older brother, who is in good health and good standing with the populace. He is next in line, but he intends to skip that.¡±


    Mia watched the princess raise the back end of her hand and place it on her forehead as she quietly laughed to herself. She found the sight a bit unsettling, as if she was watching the exact moment someone realized their evil plot to mark the downfall of a nation to their own benefit¡­


    oh right, that was exactly what she was watching.


    Athena rose from her seat, a wide smile on her face ¡°If played out correctly and with the right support, this might just work!¡± She rushed over to her desk and raised a golden bell, giving it a ring an old butler entered the room shortly after.


    ¡°Yes, my lady?¡± The butler bowed, then stood at attention.


    ¡°I am giving you another task, Doug, Get me a copy of my brothers schedule for the past year. Along with any outings he has made to the church. ¡°Athena paused and brought her attention back to her desk, scanning through the contents of the paper work on top of it ¡°Also direct the handling of the nobles Ferly, Riese, Krier, and Count Holland unto him.¡± She then forced a bundle of parchments into his hand before waving him off.


    The butler stood there, a bit stunned at the rapid development but in a show of professionalism, bowed ¡°It will be done, my lady.¡± Then left the room with his new tasks.


    Mia blinked, while she may have insured her living conditions for now, she had to wonder if she had just made a massive mistake. But oh well, not like she could take it back now¡­ how bad could it be?


    She brought her attention back to the princess, who was still riffling through some parchments on her desk, giggling and mumbling to herself. Seeing that sight caused Mia¡¯s doubts to grow. She shook her head, giving up and decided she was just over thinking it. She had secured her spot for the time being.


    Standing up Athena brought her attention back to Mia ¡°Now then, now that the matter of the hero has been handled, and while I hate to say this, I must commend you for doing an excellent, albeit annoying, job as my spy.¡± Athena¡¯s expression then turned stern ¡°I am almost willing to forgive you for last night, almost.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t say anything, instead just standing there while listening to the princess.


    ¡°But first, let us get this out of the way.¡± Athena approached Mia, looking her over briefly before continuing ¡°The matters discussed here are to remain private, do not discuss them with anyone. Furthermore, after the events of last night do not supersede my authority by sucking up to the hero. This is an order.¡±


    Mia nodded; she knew that was coming. With this she no longer could go to the hero for help¡­ as long as the princess was aware of the matter beforehand. She would have to hope there would be a time when the hero and her were alone so she could educate him as much as possible.


    Athena stared at the slave collar fastened around the girl¡¯s neck ¡°Now as for your punishment¡­ I will admit I struggled with thinking about one. I could have you hit yourself until you pass out but that has started to bore me.¡± Her gaze on her collar remained as her cold words exited her mouth ¡°Instead, how about a more painful and amusing order. Now seeing your collar reminds me of the time in the carriage, you writhing in pain as it activated full force.¡± She then gave a light smile ¡°This is an order, do what ever it is you did at that time to activate the collar this instant.¡±


    Mia blinked, that¡¯s it? She then opened her status and focused on the bottom part, the familiar blue screen blocked out by a red X appeared in her vision and without any hesitation poked it. She instantly dropped to the floor as the collar activated and as her vision faded she heard the displeasured talk of the princess.


    ¡°Wait, really? Just like that? No protest? How dull¡­¡±


    With her last remaining bit of consciousness Mia mentally apologized towards Athena that she failed to be more entertaining.

 Chapter 16: Revamping Training

    ¡°Nnn¡­¡±


    Mia started to come to, regaining her consciousness she once again found herself in the outside training area. The sun had risen, reaching its peak in the sky signaling a significant amount of time had passed since early morning. She sat up and noticed the princess was no where to be seen, instead it was just Rowan and herself.


    Rowan was perched on top of a large cage covered by a drape, occasionally growling could be heard coming from inside, and was staring up into the sky. Noticing her movement Rowan tore his gaze towards her ¡°Oh, look who decided to wake up.¡± He dropped down from the cage ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said to te princess, but she is running rampant around te castle, even demanded I upped your training.¡± He said, knocking on the cage with his dagger. ¡°Too busy to even be your healer.¡±


    Mia stood up and dusted herself off, focusing on the cage and the apparent growling beast within.


    Chuckling at her gaze Rowan spoke ¡°Oh, tis? We will get to tis in a moment.¡±  He approached her, leaving the cage¡¯s side ¡°Firstly let me make one ting clear.¡± He stood in front of her, blocking her view of the cage ¡°Jump.¡±


    Confused, Mia looked up at him, then it dawned on her as she felt the collar around her neck tighten. She jumped in place, the collar loosening up after she fulfilled her order.


    ¡°Got it wit tat?¡± A smug grin spread on Rowan¡¯s face ¡°Te princess didn¡¯t half-ass it like last time, she properly transferred some autority to me. Your ass belongs to me till training is over, so listen up!¡±


    Mia nodded, inwardly sighing.


    ¡°Good.¡± Rowan brought out a parchment and looked it over ¡°Says here you already got [Dagger Arts] from our last training session¡­ Impressive, if not annoying.¡± He looked up from the parchment and glared at her.


    Mia expected him to hit her, like he so readily did in their last session, but was surprised when he didn¡¯t. She guessed it had something to do with the princess, still though, how did he know? She didn¡¯t tell the princess about the skill she apparently got¡­ so how?


    ¡°Heh, Te princess Didn¡¯t trust the hero¡¯s appraisal and got her own done on you. To her surprise it was all correct, minus skill levels. Parently her lackey has a lower leveled appraisal then the hero.¡± He shrugged, putting the parchment away ¡°Tis makes things easier, princess wants me to put things aside and be serious, so I shall, for now.¡± He said, clearly agitated at his circumstance.


    Mia found herself somewhat grateful towards the princess, but quickly reminded herself that even though Rowan wouldn¡¯t needlessly kick her for fun, he was still her trainer and was bound to find a reason to hurt her¡­ like what ever was in that cage.


    Rowan dropped a dagger onto the ground then commanded Mia to pick it up ¡°We will start wit your skill, [Dagger Arts].¡± He took a few steps back as Mia bent down and picked up the dagger ¡°Having a skill for a weapon improves your ability to wield it. You should have noticed a difference between yesterday, give her a few swings.¡±


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Mia complied, swinging the dagger a few times in the air and now that he mentioned it, she did feel that something was different compared to the first time she picked it up. While not having a solid understanding of it, it was like she could just some how know how to better swing it. When to twist her wrist, what cutting angle she should use, and even how to properly thrust the dagger forward when stabbing. All this knowledge flooded into her head.


    Rowan nodded in approval ¡°Good, tat is the effect of weapon skills. Having weeks wort of training known effortlessly. You picking up tat skill as fast as you did¡­You eiter have affinity for tat weapon or te hero smuggled you a skill orb. ¡°


    Mia also vaguely recalled the hero saying it could also be the effect of a title, but without being able to read her own status she had no way of knowing. She decided she should just be thankful it was making her life easier, giving the dagger a few more swings in satisfaction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be getting ahead of yourself.¡± Rowan said, ¡°learning skills fast has its own downsides.¡±


    Stopping her swings, Mia looked up in confusion ¡°What mean?¡± how could this have any downsides? Sure, she got a bunch of knowledge instantly, but she was still training with it. Besides, from yesterday she could tell she wouldn¡¯t be able to win against Rowan, yet, just because she had a dagger skill, the guy didn¡¯t even use his daggers yesterday and just kicked her. The difference was plain to her.


    Rowan shook his head, raising his shoulders up in a shrug ¡°I will use skill orbs as an example. Say someone finds a skill orb for [Sword Arts] at a high level and challenges a fresh out of training knight with level 1 [Sword Arts]. Who do you tink wins?¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°The knight?¡±


    ¡°Wrong, te kni-  huh?¡± Rowan paused, looking at her in confused amazement ¡°¡­why do you tink tat is?¡±


    ¡°The knight¡­ had training, experience. Other, got instantly. Doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡± Rowan stared at her, his face contorted in brief anger before his expression relaxed. He then saw Mia as she crooked her head to the side and wordlessly, he turned away from her and approached the cage.


    Odd, Mia wondered. Thinking she might of said something wrong. She watched as he uncovered the cage, revealing the green loinclothed figure inside.


    The figure inside was a male green skinned humanoid creature no taller then Mia. It had long pointy ears, a bald head, black clawed hands, sharp pointed teeth that poked out from it¡¯s closed mouth, and a distended belly. The figure growled, shielding it¡¯s eyes from the sudden sunlight.


    ¡°Tis is a goblin, your opponent for today.¡± Rowan kicked the cage a few times, The goblin inside protesting with high pitched growls ¡°Levels are increased by several different methods, studying, learning new tings, training, even something as mundane as working at your job everyday earns you experience towards your level. You still being level 1 is, in short, amazing. A 6 year old can get to level 3 just by playing around and living his life¡­¡±


    He then gestured to the angry goblin besides him ¡°of course, te fastest way to increase your level is to kill. Experience gained tat way is based on your level versus theirs, and how dangerous te thing you killed was to you.¡± He placed his hand on top of the cage ¡°Tis goblin, for instance, is level 10, unarmed, and is pissed off.¡±


    A shiver ran down Mia¡¯s spine, she knew exactly where this was going. She lowered herself closer to the ground, wielding the dagger in front of her.


    ¡°You are level 1, with your highest stat being intelligence, which you cannot use, but you are armed.¡±  He smirked, reaching down to the cage¡¯s handle ¡°Good luck.¡± He then opened the gate and immediately leaped to the side lines.


    The goblin took one step out of the cage and glanced towards Rowan, it let out a shriek and then noticed Mia. It snorted, taking one more look at Rowan before wiping it¡¯s nose with its forearm. ¡°Gwuah¡± It growled, hitting his open palm with it¡¯s fist and cracking its neck as it started to approach her.


    Mia pointed the dagger towards it and kept herself at the ready, remain calm¡­ She told herself, it was just a goblin, the first goblin she had ever seen. The first monster she had ever seen, the first real battle she would have¡­


    Just¡­ remain calm¡­

 Chapter 17: A Single Goblin

    Mia strengthened her grip on her dagger, trying to remain calm. This was her first real combat experience in her life and despite her best efforts lying to herself, she was scared. It could be worse, she thought, it could have a weapon or there could be multiple, it could even be higher level then what it was now. Also, in the back of her mind, she knew that she was now officially a piece in what ever plan the princess had cooked up. They wouldn¡¯t allow her to die here.


    She tried to look at Rowan to try and gauge if he would step in or not if things got too dangerous, but a gut feeling was telling her not to move her focus on the goblin. Deciding it was best to trust this feeling she dedicated her focus fully onto the goblin. The goblin itself had been slowly approaching her, it¡¯s arms outstretched and raised above its head.


    ¡°Ke ke ke~¡± It was laughing, thinking it had found easy prey. It¡¯s steps slow but constant, with it¡¯s gaze sometimes falling on Mia¡¯s dagger.


    It was being cautious... should she make the first move? What should she do? Charge it? What should she aim at? What if it strikes back? It wont hold back like Rowan did?! It¡¯s stronger than me! If I mess up it will counterattack, I will get hurt. I am going to lose. I might die. I might die! I am going to die!


    I AM GOING TO DIE!


    Mia started panicking, her grip on the dagger loosening as she took a step back. Seeing this, the goblin made its move and dashed forward ¡°Gua!¡± it screamed, swinging its raised arms down in an attempt to grab her.


    Mia leaped back, stumbling and dropping her dagger to the ground. She hurryingly picked it back up. Close, too close. She gripped the dagger and looked at the gobbling, who was angerly stomping his feet.


    Just remain calm¡­ she reminded herself, she couldn¡¯t lose herself like that. Thankfully and despite her panicked state, she had managed to keep a bit of her focus on the goblin which allowed her to react on time. With that, and the goblins temper tantrum at his failed attack, she had a new sense that she could somehow do this.


    She took a deep breath, it was underestimating her. Something she could easily recognize, it shared the same opinion as everyone in this damned capitol. She was nothing to it, just easy prey that could be taken advantage of.


    The goblin finished it¡¯s tantrum, brining its attention to Mia it cackled ¡°Ki ki ki¡± It pointed to her, then back to him and thumped it¡¯s belly, licking it¡¯s lips in apparent anticipation.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Mia lowered her posture, tightened her grip, and charged the goblin.


    ¡°Gi gi!¡± The goblin yelled, raising its hands in preparation to grab her again. When Mia got close it swung them down again but only managing to grab empty air.


    She had anticipated the same move and had dodged, changing the trajectory of her charge to side step it and using the knowledge she had gained from her skill she slashed at the goblins distended belly as she passed, grazing the belly and breaking through a layer of skin. She had miss judged the distance, failing to make a deep cut. She then took her distance away from the monster.


    Seeing the deep green colored blood drip from the cut Mia sighed in relief, while it wasn¡¯t deep she had managed to hit it, she could do this.


    ¡°Gua?¡± The goblin stood up straight, placing its hand over the small wound and then raising the open palm towards its face. It inspected the fresh blood on it¡¯s hand before clenching its fist ¡°Ga gwuah!¡± It faced her and charged, it¡¯s clenched fist raised into the air.


    She could do this, right? Mia raised the dagger between her and the goblin, readying herself as it angerly charged towards her. When it reached her it swung it¡¯s fist down, Mia jumped to the side and recalling the training of yesterday she tried to counter attack, but as she moved to do so another fist came from below and caused her to dodge back.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    The goblin was swinging recklessly but was relentless in its angry assault. It followed up each hit with another. Mia managing to dodge by stepping backwards each time. She remained focused on dodging and finding an opportunity to counterattack but it was getting dangerous. The goblin¡¯s fist was getting closer to their mark each time as it picked up it¡¯s pace. Mia was having a hard time keeping up.


    Mia backstepped, getting more distance away from the goblin but she made a mistake. She had been solely focusing on the goblin and not on her surroundings and as a result she felt her back hit something solid. ¡°Eh?¡± She looked back, it was the wall of the training area. She had back peddled so much she had reached it.


    ¡°Ge gi!¡± The goblin swung its fist towards Mia who no longer could dodge out of range. The girl¡¯s attention brought back to it, she instinctively raised her arms in an attempt to shield herself from it.


    A sickening crunch could be heard echoing throughout the training arena as the goblins fist slammed down on her left shoulder, the girl letting out a scream before she was thrown to the side. She skidded as she landed, laying still. It hurts¡­ She sat up, finding she could no longer move her left arm as it fell limp to the ground.


    She looked towards the goblin, who was celebrating by dancing in place shouting ¡°Gi gi gi!¡± and clapping it¡¯s hands. Mia then brought her attention to her stinging shoulder, the entire area dented inwards on itself, and quickly shifting to a different color. She flopped to the ground, having now seen it the pain made itself known tenfold, a scream getting caught in her throat.


    She was now fully aware of what level and status difference meant, and just how much people have been holding back. Comparing this to when she got kicked by Rowan was laughable, her shoulder was crushed.


    ¡°ah, gue ga?¡± The goblin had stopped celebrating, it¡¯s eyes falling on Mia it outstretched it¡¯s arm as it began walking towards her.


    Mia froze, she had to get up, move, do something, anything! She looked for Rowan but found he was still sitting on the side lines, showing no sign of helping. What? Mia found herself confused, was she not apart of the princesses plans now? Wouldn¡¯t her death be inconvenient to the princess because of the hero?


    She felt the goblin get closer, help wasn¡¯t coming, help was never coming. She forced herself to move, her arm weighing heavy on her she moved her right arm closer to help prop herself up. Something sharp hitting her side. Surprised she looked down, she had managed to keep her grip on the dagger! She kept it close to her, hiding it under her body.


    The goblin approached, now standing above her it looked at her, mocking her position on the ground it bent down and wrapped it¡¯s hand around her neck ¡°Ke ke ke~¡± it then lifted her effortlessly above him. It then dabbed its palm in fresh blood from it¡¯s cut on it¡¯s belly, raising up the palm and showing the blood to mia ¡°Gua! Ga gwauh gi ka!¡± It yelled angerly.


    Mia dangled there, finding it hard to breath. She kept the dagger behind her, thankful he hadn¡¯t noticed yet. she watched as it opened it¡¯s mouth wide, licking it¡¯s palm and cleaning the blood.


    ¡°Ke ki.¡± It then placed its hand on top of her head, gripping it tightly it opened its mouth wide and began moving her towards him.


    Now! Mia swung her dagger, firmly stabbing it into the goblin¡¯s neck.


    ¡°GWAUA!¡± It screamed, dropping her. Mia scooted away as the goblin flailed around in panic before ripping the dagger out of it¡¯s neck.


    Mia watched as blood spewed out from the open wound, the goblin staggered, raising its free hand towards the wound and pressing down into it. It glared at her ¡°b-bua bi¡­¡± blood was streaming between it¡¯s fingers ¡°Bua? B-buu b-b-bie¡­¡± it gurgled and pointed the dagger towards her. Mia began scooting back in response, gaining distance away from it.


    ¡°BUEA!¡± it screamed, taking one step towards her before falling to the ground, landing face first with dark green blood pooling around it.


    ¡°I¡­ I did it?¡± Mia blinked, gripping her broken shoulder ¡°Did I¡­ do it?¡± and as if to answer her question¡­


    *Ding*


    She heard in her head, followed by her status screen appearing in front of her looking a bit different. Firstly the scribbles were her she assumed her level would be changed, guessing she had leveled up she felt a sense of accomplishment wash over her. Secondly below her level, a new set of scribbles had appeared, not being able to read it she brought her attention to the last bit, her hp.


    If she was guessing correctly, her hp. While she couldn¡¯t read it, she still remembered what she was told about her status. This made her break out in a cold sweat, she was in a lot more danger than she realized¡­ If she was correct, her health now shared it¡¯s value with two of her stats, to be more specific her strength and constitution. Both of which were at 3.


    Her remaining strength left her body as she flopped on the ground, the stinging pain from her shoulder keeping her from passing out. ¡°Too close.¡± She said, turning her head to her shoulder, which was now dyed a nice dark purple, bright red blood seeping from the wound.


    ¡°Too close.¡±

 Chapter 18: A Certain Rouge’s View

    The words from a certain princess echo through Rowan¡¯s head,


    ¡°Increase the pet¡¯s training, plans have escalated. If she cannot keep up, then simply leave her to their fate.¡±


    At first Rowan was confused, but after a rushed explanation and the princess transferring over partial ownership of the slave he was overjoyed. Sure, some restrictions were made but he had been allowed to be harsher towards the beast and if he played his cards right he could be rid of the burden.


    After the princess left, he quickly went to an underground monster trader and purchased a goblin that specialized in strength under the guise of level boosting the beast, then returned to the castle training grounds.


    Now sitting on top of the covered cage he looked towards the unconscious beastman on the ground and frowned. According to the teachings of the church of this country, beastman were lesser beings to that of humans. The proof of this was that humans could use magic easier, which was considered a gift from god. The same god who had forsaken beastmen by not blessing them with magic.


    Rowan, however, knew this was a load of bullshit but he didn¡¯t care. He even personally participated in the churches crusade which even greater emphasized what a load of bull it was. If humans were supposedly superior to beastman, then how did the beastmen push their army back before they even managed to get halfway through their territory?


    Rowan laughed to himself, remembering the sight of distant beastman casting heavy artillery onto their encampment. Pushing the church back before they had time to cast their ritual spell¡­ he even remembered the seething expression from the church¡¯s priests as they were forced to retreat.


    No, he hated beastmen for a different reason. Different from the church that believed in human supremacy.


    ¡°Nnn¡­¡±


    Rowan noticed the beast was finally starting to wake up and sighed, one last day and he will be done with this. He just had to make it look good¡­


    ¡°The knight¡­ had training, experience. Other, got instantly. Doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Rowan had found himself shocked, at a loss for words. During his explanations he had assumed the beast was going to fall under the same trap a lot of newbies did and decided to tease her. To his surprise she had answered correctly, and even understood the reasoning behind it. He was sure she would be like the others and insist that the knight would lose.


    A fluke, it had to be. Maybe the hero had explained something to her before hand and she just repeated it? A beast who values strength would never¡­ He didn¡¯t like it, looking at her dull expression made him agitated, but her ears came into his view. That is right Rowan, she is just a beast¡­ she will reveal her true nature with the goblin¡­ just like the rest.


    After reminding himself of that fact, he turned towards the cage and released the creature inside¡­


    The battle had proceeded differently then what Rowan had imagined, while Mia did panic at first it was due to what Rowan had assumed to be her first battle. That was to be expected, especially after being told how unlikely it was for her to win.  But what he expected to see never happened, even If he put emphasis on it¡­  she never rushed in.


    She was being careful, looking for a chance to strike while barely dodging the goblin¡¯s attacks. It annoyed him, he fully expected for her to rush in, overconfident in her new skill and promptly killed. He would have been done with her already if that was the case. Instead here he was, watching the fight he had assumed would of ended by now.


    It wouldn¡¯t last much longer, however, as she fell into another rookie trap. While it was good to focus on your enemy, to ignore your surroundings was also a fatal mistake. One that Mia had just learned as she was hit on the shoulder. ¡°Tats it ten¡­¡± Rowan shook his head. He was almost sad to see her die, he hated to admit it but she showed promise.


    He was about to get up and finish off the goblin when he noticed Mia moving, she was still alive? He sat back down and inspected her. Even from this distance he could tell her shoulder was useless, broken by the goblin¡¯s pure strength. He then noticed that despite taking a blow that should have killed her she had held onto her weapon.


    Again, she had impressed him. But even so, when she glanced towards him he found himself thinking. Finish what you started. He then watched as the goblin cockily walk up, not seeing the dagger, it lifted her up to finish her and instead was critically strike in the neck.


    He sat there, seeing the goblin¡¯s corpse soak in it¡¯s own blood. The beastman, Mia, on the ground staring at the corpse. It was a fluke, she had only won because the goblin got cocky¡­ but even so, she had won. He thought he¡¯d be angrier at her victory, he would have been done with her but instead he felt something different¡­


    He shook his head, not wanting to dwell on it. If her winning was a fluke, then he figured he would have to make sure not all her victories were the same. He stood up, taking out a glass bottle filled with a potion and started approaching the girl staring off into space. He figured she had just leveled up, but was sure she couldn¡¯t read? He shrugged it off, maybe she just couldn¡¯t believe in her victory as much as he did.


    He''d have to fix that.

 Chapter 19: Raising Stats

    Mia stared at her status screen, still amazed at how close she was to death. She understood she got lucky but chose not to dwell on that for too long, instead she decided to focus on what she believed she did right but the pain from her broken shoulder kept reminding her of her close call.


    ¡°Here, drink tis.¡±


    Mia away from her status screen and up at Rowan, her view lowered to his outstretched hand and in it a red glass jar she was unfamiliar with ¡°What is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Drink it.¡± Rowan ordered, uncorking the bottle and shoving the opened bottle into her mouth.


    ¡°Mmph?!¡± Mia drank the potion and after the bottle was emptied, she spat out the bottle and began gasping for air. The bottle shattered once it hit the ground and Mia watched as the broken glass glittered, then evaporated. ¡°W-what was that?¡± She said, catching her breath. She then sat up, noticing the pain in her shoulder was gone. She raised both her hands up, then looked towards her status. Her health had changed, to what extent she didn¡¯t know but it was no longer at 3.


    ¡°An HP potion, it heals you.¡± Rowan said, ¡°You did¡­ fine, during that match.¡±


    Mia looked up at him, confused, he seemed different, somehow, she didn¡¯t know how to put it.


    Rowan looked down to her ¡°You leveled up right? I tought you couldn¡¯t read but you have been staring at someting for awhile now.¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± Mia looked back to her status, still as illegible as ever ¡°Can¡¯t read but, can understand¡­somewhat. Level is different.¡±


    Rowan raised his brow, then took out the parchment from earlier ¡°You should have gotten at least one level from that goblin¡­ ¡° He shook his head ¡°I¡¯ll explain, when you level up you get points that you can assign, do you see tat on your status?¡±


    Mia looked back at her status, she could tell between what she had previously recognized as her level and hp/mp values was something new, something she didn¡¯t recognize ¡°yes? Thinks so.¡±


    ¡°How many do you have?¡±


    Mia stared at the new group of scribbles, not knowing where the numbers began or even where the word points ended ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Annoying¡­ I have never encountered someone who couldn¡¯t read teir own status.¡± Rowan squinted ¡°We will work wit te average¡­ ¡° he sighed ¡°You can at least tell when tey changed yeah? To assign points just tink or wish it while focusing on the stat you want to increase and by what number.¡± His gaze then fell onto the goblin corpse on the ground ¡°what will help you the most right now would be more speed and a bit of stregnt, focus on tose two stats¡­ lets put 3 in dex and 2 in strengt.¡±


    Mia nodded, focusing on her status page she wished for the increase. She wished for her dex to increase by 3 points, and her strength to increase by 2. Her status glimmered for a bit and then the numbers changed. If it worked then she now had 5 strength and her dex was at 8.


    ¡°Did it work?¡± Rowan asked, and continued once Mia nodded ¡°Good, if you didn¡¯t have enough points then it wouldn¡¯t of worked at all, so you at least get 5 points on level up.¡±


    Mia stood up, nothing seemed too different from before. She gave the dagger a few experimental swings but felt nothing out of the ordinary, the increase in stats didn¡¯t share anything like how she felt with the dagger skill. She figured it might be because the stat increase was small.


    ¡°hmm¡­¡± Rowan thought for a moment ¡°Did te point section go away?¡±


    Bringing her attention back to the status screen she saw that no, what she believed to be the point section was still there. She shook her head.


    ¡°Meaning you have more points¡­ I¡¯ll be nice, assign 5 more points to what ever stat you wish.¡±


    Mia nodded then plopped back down onto the ground and began thinking on what she should point. She first thought about strength, if more strength could lead to her dishing out blows like that goblin it would help immensely, she could end fights before they even start with just a single hit! But then she remembered how she was able to dodge them and imagined how other enemies would dodge her own powered attacks¡­


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    She then focused on constitution, which was her health. It got low, dangerously low. Remembering just how low it got still sent shivers down her spine. She wanted more health so it wouldn¡¯t get that low ever again but decided to at least consider the others before she hastily put all her points into it.


    Dexterity was next, this probably saved her life in the last fight. It allowed her to dodge the goblin¡¯s hits, she just made a mistake and got caught, if she had even more of it then perhaps she could have dodged that last attack¡­ if she could just dodge everything, do the attacks even matter?


    She shook her head, focusing on the next two. Intelligence and mind, there wasn¡¯t much to say about either. They were currently useless to her so she skipped them and went on to the final stat, luck. Her luck was at one, while annoying she didn¡¯t know what it did or how it affected her so she shoved it into the ignore pile to hang out with intelligence and mind.


    That brought her back to her two top choices, constitution and dexterity. She pondered it, rocking her head from side to side before her thoughts fell back into what she thought about earlier.  If the attack doesn¡¯t hit, then it doesn¡¯t matter. Her eyes opened and she knew what she had to do. She focused on her dexterity stat and wished for it to increase by 5 points. After a brief shimmer it was done, her dex was now assumed to be 13.


    ¡°Done?¡± Rowan asked.


    Mia nodded ¡°Put it in dexterity.¡±


    ¡°Tat¡¯s a good choice, dex is a rouges bread and butter. It should be your main stat, just don¡¯t neglect your other stats too much.¡± He then walked over to the goblin corpse rotting in it¡¯s own blood ¡°still have points left?¡± he asked over his shoulder.


    Mia looked ¡°Yes.¡± She answered.


    Rowan looked back ¡°Well¡­ Tey need to figure out how many points you get on level up¡­ Just wish for all your remaining points to go into another stat, shouldn¡¯t cause any issues. At most, should have 10 points left.¡±


    Mia nodded then brought her attention back to her status. Not wanting to over think it she decided to go all in and wished for all her remaining points to go into dexterity. After a brief shimmer her status changed, her dexterity was now a number she didn¡¯t recognize, and the points section was gone.


    ¡°You done?¡± Rowan asked, he had knelt beside the goblin¡¯s corpse and had taken out a knife ¡°Get over here, I am going to explain one of your jobs when accompanying the hero.¡±


    ¡°Kay.¡± Mia nodded then took a single step forward and almost immediately fell as her body lurched forward before she caught herself, slamming her foot on the ground. She blinked, ¡°What?¡± she wrote it off as a fluke and tried again. Again, her body lurched forward, going faster than what she had intended but she caught herself again.


    Everything felt different, she even found it odd how she managed to avoid falling. She brought both hands to her face and waved them Infront of her eyes. Everything just felt¡­ sharper¡­ her eyes catching details she would have missed previously, her movements more precise, just how many stat points had she just dumped into dexterity? She stood up, took a deep breath and took a step forward. The sensation was akin to learning how to walk, but not as extreme.


    She got a handle on it after a few steps, and everything was back to normal. It made her feel a bit silly, as if the sensations from earlier were a hallucination. She walked up to Rowan, who appeared to not have noticed her earlier stumbling. He only acknowledged her once she got next to him.


    ¡°I am going to show you how to harvest a monster¡¯s core, watch closely.¡± He proceeded to take out his dagger, turning the monster over he placed the daggers edge on the monster¡¯s chest ¡°Te core is valuable, it¡¯s a chunk of pure magical power tat monsters use instead of a heart. It is almost always located where te heart would be.¡± He then began cutting into the chest cavity, blood spewing everywhere as he cut.


    Mia watched the process, trying her best to learn it but surprisingly found it easy to keep up with his movements.


    The entire process took only a few minutes, Rowan raised up a small, perfectly round transparent blue gem that was no bigger than an eyeball ¡°Tis is it, always remember to harvest tem. Te princess wont do it, and I doubt te hero will do it cleanly¡­I will get more monsters to practice on tomorrow, we still have to raise your level.¡±


    Mia nodded, she had second thoughts on fighting more monsters but somehow, deep inside her mind, she remembered the sensation from earlier and felt like she would not have the same issues. If anything, the more she thought about it the harder she found it was to sit still, she was looking forward to it. She wondered why.


    Just then Mia heard a commotion. ¡°Let me in!¡± a yelling voice that sounded familiar. Rowan apparently heard it too, and they both brought their attention towards the source, the main door to the training grounds. ¡°I must see her! I don¡¯t know what kind of training you are putting her through and I won¡¯t stand for it till I know it is safe for her!¡±


    Mia recognized the voice, it was the hero, John, as they got closer a second voice was heard.


    ¡°H-hero! You mustn¡¯t! the princess has assured everything is-¡°


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I will approve it myself! She has to train with me out in the field!¡±


    The second voice was female, one Mia didn¡¯t recognize. But more importantly she wondered why the hero, after all this time, wanted her to train with him. She glanced up into the sky, the sun was already past it¡¯s high point, surely he could of brought this up a lot earlier¡­


    The hero burst in, quickly followed by a maid, and rushed to Mia¡¯s side. Rowan had taken his distance, going to the nearest wall. ¡°Mia! Thank God you are alright! I just remembered a story I read and¡­ Is that a goblin?! Was I too late!¡± He then gripped Mia¡¯s shoulders, the girl wincing in pain as her shoulder, while it was healed, still stung. ¡°Are you alright Mia?! Did you get hurt?¡±


    Mia had to keep herself from glaring at him, finding this sudden entrance annoying.

 Chapter 20: The Hero?

    The hero was still squeezing Mia¡¯s shoulders, causing discomfort to the girl. She shifted in his grip in a futile attempt to break from his grip. While he wasn¡¯t causing her any harm, the lingering pain from her healed injury still caused her discomfort.


    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± The hero, who finally noticed her discomfort let go. He then further investigated her to find the source of her discomfort and noticed the dried blood on her shoulder ¡°Your shoulder! Are you hurt? What happened?¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t answer, in fact she couldn¡¯t answer due to a past order. Instead, she glanced towards Rowan looking for help.


    Rowan sighed, stepping up ¡°Just a bout of training, hero.¡± He then walked over and lightly kicked the goblin¡¯s corpse aside ¡°We decided it was best to raise her level, noting too dangerous. We had a potion prepared and everyting.¡±


    The hero glared at Rowan ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked ¡°You look, familiar¡­¡±


    Rowan¡¯s brow twitched ¡°sorry, my hero¡­ let me introduce myself for you, again...¡± He then lowered his head in a bow ¡°My name is Rowan, a tief. We met at your introduction party where you¡­ turned down my services¡­ along wit a few oters te princess picked out for you.¡±


    John crooked his head to the side, then his eyes opened wide as he remembered ¡°Oh! You are the dude with the speech problems! Sorry I met so many people that night, but I remember you now.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, hero. No ill feelings here.¡¯ Rowan said, Mia noticing the strain on his face. He was obviously holding a grudge.


    ¡°Cool, now about Mia. You said you were trying to increase her level? You had her fight alone?¡±


    Another twitch ¡°Yes, tat IS the most effective way to level up. The more danger the better. If I remember correctly, you have appraisal? You can check for yourself.¡± Rowan then lowered his head ¡°Actually tis is a bit embarrassing ¡­ since she cannot read it herself, we do not know how many points she gets on level up, so if you would¡­¡±


    John nodded and brought his focus onto Mia, seemingly staring off into blank space for a moment his eyes darted around back and forth. ¡°Oh! Her level increased by 2! She is now level 3.¡±


    ¡°See? Fighting alone is for the best. you cannot argue with the results!¡± Rowan said proudly.


    John frowned ¡°But, I don¡¯t want her to get too injuried¡­ surely if we¡­hm?¡± John suddenly stopped, his eyes falling on something.


    ¡°If you take her out before she is ready, she might die to even a goblin! If she is here, we can at least control the danger, if only slightly.¡±


    I almost died to that goblin in here, Mia thought to herself before noticing the hero had been quite, no longer replying to Rowans words, even as Rowan continued to trail off about the supposed benefits of keeping her inside to train under supervision. ¡°Hero?¡± Mia asked.


    The hero, who had previously been stuck with a blank expression looked towards the ground ¡°Rowan, can you and the maid leave us alone for a while.¡±


    Rowan paused in his explanation ¡°What? Alone? I don¡¯t think-¡°


    ¡°Leave!¡± The hero yelled.


    Mia shrunk back, she felt something heavy fill the area. She found it hard to breath and felt like if she made one wrong move, she¡¯d be dead. She tried looking towards the hero, only to see him glaring at Rowan, the pressure filling the room felt concentrated around him, no, it felt like it was coming from him. It was a stark difference from how he usually felt.


    Rowan took a step back, his hand instinctively falling to ontop his dagger before he forced himself to relax ¡°¡­right away, hero.¡± He then passed the two, the hero¡¯s watching him as he left, stopping momentarily to usher out the maid as well before finally leaving.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    It was just John and Mia in the room, the pressure remained for a minute, until the hero was sure they were alone, then it dropped. He sat down on the ground, letting out a deep sigh while staring at Mia ¡°¡­who are you? Really.¡±


    Mia blinked, out of all the things he could have said, that was unexpected. ¡°What mean?¡± she asked, as far as she was aware, she was herself.


    John shook his head ¡°As I asked, who are you? Are you really just some random beastman from a random village? You are not anyone special? Not some secret saint, daughter of the hero, or have some kind of special blood, do you?¡±


    Mia was confused, she lived a normal life with her mom, dad, and older sister. Something she missed dearly but knew it was gone. As far as her parents being special, she had no idea. Her mother did spend a lot of time with the chief but she didn¡¯t find that odd. ¡°No clue, lived with parents and sister, was nice¡­¡±


    The hero paused ¡°was nice? Weren¡¯t you under the control of the demon lord?¡±


    The collar on Mia¡¯s neck tightened ¡°W-wasn¡¯t nice, the church saved us.¡± She hastily said and the collar loosened.


    The hero stared at her for a moment, then shook his head ¡°So, you were just a villager, as far as you know.¡±


    Mia was starting to get annoyed, she wished he¡¯d just get to point ¡°Yes, no idea.¡±


    John stood up, taking a quick glance towards the entrance he then brought it back to her ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you. I will just chop it up to my luck finding the right companion¡­¡± He placed both hands on his hip and took a deep breath ¡°Before I say what I want to say, how did you assign your points? I thought you couldn¡¯t read.¡±


    Mia shrugged ¡°Rowan taught how, memorized where stats are, and some numbers.¡±


    John smiled ¡°So you memorized what your stats were from last time? So you know what your stats are?¡±


    She shook her head ¡°one, strength 5. Dexterity changed to number I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is impressive figuring that out¡­ maybe it wouldn¡¯t be too hard just teaching you¡­¡± he entertained the thought of him teaching her for a second, then sat that idea aside ¡°So you have no clue what your dexterity is at right now?¡±


    ¡°No, unfamiliar.¡±


    John looked back at the door again, then leaned in close to Mia and whispered in her ear ¡°Do you want me to tell you?¡± he then motioned towards the door with his head, nodding towards it slightly.


    Mia raised an eyebrow, she was confused. Why did he ask that? Of course, she wanted to know and saw no reason why she shouldn¡¯t know, unless¡­ the number was a problem? How would it be a problem to her? She remembered him motioning to the door and it donned on her, it was a problem if Mia knew but how did¡­ ¡°No, don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    The hero¡¯s eyes widened, then a sad expression fell on his face ¡°So, It¡¯s like that huh.¡± He stood up and stretched.


    This left Mia confused, she had no clue what was going through his head right now. Does he suspect the princess? Or was he just disappointed in her somehow. All she knew was he was acting weird ever since he saw her stats.


    ¡°I will say this regarding your stats.¡± He said ¡°A major leap in stat changes can cause things to feel weird for a while, but you get used to it. Happened a few times to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± She didn¡¯t understand what he meant but, wait no, she did experience that briefly¡­ just how many points did she put into it? What was her dexterity at? She shook her head, this was too confusing. Perhaps it would have been better to just get him to tell her¡­ well not like it mattered now. She decided not to dwell on it for now, she¡¯d find out eventually. The silver lining being that now the princess wouldn¡¯t know either, for now.


    Mia watched as the hero approached the entrance and swung it open, revealing Rowan who was on the other side, the maid was nowhere to be seen ¡°I am finished talking to her¡± he announced, his gaze falling on Rowan.


    ¡°¡­¡± Rowan straightened himself up ¡°Well, did you decide what would be done, hero?¡±


    John nodded ¡°I have, she will remain under your care, under the condition that I will supervise.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Rowan was taken aback ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own training to attend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will move it to here. I have realized I have been entrusting Mia to other people too much, as her master it is my responsibility to over see her, I am her master, am I not?¡±


    ¡°O-of course! But¡­ wouldn¡¯t your own studies fall behind? I will assure you I hold nothing but the best interests for Mia and will train her well.¡±


    John stared at him for a moment, as if sizing him up ¡°Hrm, no¡­ I think it¡¯s for the best. I am going to go run it by the princess¡­maybe also have her bed moved into my room¡­¡± He said, pushing past Rowan and making his way down the hall.


    ¡°W-wait just a moment! Hero wait!¡± Rowan ran after him, leaving Mia all alone in the training grounds, the door left open.


    Mia stood there in disbelief, staring at the open door. They had actually left her alone in the chaos of John. She continued to stare at the door, did she have any orders to stay here? She took a step towards the door, there was no reaction from her collar. ¡°Huh¡­¡± She then thought if she should try it.


    Firstly, being an escaped slave was hard, very hard. She had no where to go and no idea what she would even do. Secondly, it had now occurred to her she didn¡¯t have the slightest idea of the layout of the castle. She had been passed out for the majority of her stay, besides the few hallways she had seen. She sat down, deciding against it. The fact she knew there seemed to be no order keeping her here was good enough knowledge for her.


    She¡¯d have to pay more attention to the layout more often now and avoid passing out.

 Chapter 21: An Important Self Reflection.

    Mia stood in the training grounds for a few hours, alone and left unattended. she had judged this time based on the sun¡¯s movement. This time alone granted her some time to do some self-reflection and now that she had this time she found it odd how calm she had been in her current situation.  Minus the one moment during the goblin fight where she panicked, she felt like there should be more there.


    Not only during the recent fight but also with current events. Of course, being a slave didn¡¯t leave her much room to voice her opinion on matters but¡­ she found it hard to even focus on such issues. she looked back on her past masters, even the temporary masters that only lasted a day, and remembered several situations that should have caused her more stress or outbursts but just like now it all felt subdued¡­ in fact she betted the only reason why she noticed it now was because she had been granted time to do so after such a recent outburst.


    But even with this time she still felt that subdued feeling. She glanced at the goblin¡¯s corpse, still dead on the ground in it¡¯s own blood with a fresh hole in it¡¯s chest. What did she think of it? She felt anger and fear towards it, it almost killed her after all, she recognized that much but anything past that? Nothing.


    She was alone with not many orders restricting her movement. If she was afraid of the corpse she could move further away from it but she didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t feel the need to. Likewise, she was angry at the goblin and could relieve some of her stress by stabbing or kicking it but like the other example she didn¡¯t feel the need to. That was what the subdued feeling was. She had a sense of what she wanted to do based on her emotions, but did not feel the need to act on them.


    She looked away from the corpse and towards the door, the open, unguarded door. Was this feeling also what prevented her from wanting to escape? Granted, she had previously convinced herself that it wasn¡¯t a good idea but even without doing that¡­ it was almost like she lacked the desire to free herself, no, it was exactly that.


    Her breathing quickened, surely that was not the case, right? Why would she want to still be a slave after everything she had been through? Though, looking back on it now¡­ there had been several chances for her to make a run for it, she had a hard time remembering when a master ever told her not to leave an area she had been left in. Even now, that door is open¡­ So why hasn¡¯t she left?


    She found herself panicking, how come she didn¡¯t realize anything was wrong till now? Surely she had a plentiful amount of time to think before, how was this time any different? The open door? The open door she should be running out of right now? The door that offers her freedom? That door?


    With her emotions rising she took a step towards the door, casting her worries to the side she took another step. Something was seriously wrong, she had to get away now while she had that fact in her head, before it was subdued again. She had to act, she was at the exit now and looked down the brick hall to her left and saw nothing but a series of large wooden doors. She looked to the right and the same sight greeted her, the only difference being the hall ended 5 doors down.


    She started to second guess herself, her supposed sense of reason reminding her she had no where to go, she didn¡¯t know the layout, and it was over if she was caught. She shook her head, getting rid of the thoughts as she clutched her fist close to her chest. She had to go now while she had these feelings, before they were shoved inside her again. She closed her eyes and braced herself, then looked down the left hall, her heart sank.


    She saw two figures making their way down the hall, one she had recognized as the hero and the other the princess, it looked like they were arguing. Mia ran back to the center of the room, already she felt what she had now slipping back now that she had seen her master. She clutched her chest ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡­¡± she whispered to herself, she had recognized something was terribly wrong with her after so long, she didn¡¯t want to lose it.


    ¡°It is absurd, you are a hero, you can not waste your precious time baby sitting her.¡±


    They were now in ear shot, Mia guessed it was the princess talking by the voice. She stared at the door but felt nothing, she then brought her gaze to the corpse. Still her memories of it caused her to both fear and hate the creature it was, but she felt nothing more towards it¡­ but she recognized that, she knew there was supposed to be more there. What ever caused her to be subdued did not get rid of her recognition of it.


    ¡°She is my partner! She needs to be training with me, we both need to be training outside. It is too stuffy in here!¡±


    That was the hero, obviously. Mia sighed, now that she was aware something was subduing her emotions, her desire, she was a bit more alert. It was also causing a bit of a headache, she essentially had to second guess her every thought. Even now after just finding this out she was reevaluating her opinions on the hero and the princess.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡°You are not ready yet, and the girl is certainly not ready¡± The two had made it to the training grounds, the princess entering first and glanced at Mia and the goblin¡¯s corpse ¡°She has killed one goblin, something a villager could do if it was one on one.¡± She then pointed at the hero who entered after her ¡°You can kill more then twenty, enough to wipe out a small village, alone.¡±


    As a result of her earlier epiphany, Mia found it odd that the princess didn¡¯t even question if she was here after being left alone. Which meant that it wasn¡¯t even a question that Mia would still be in here. That means either the princess made preparations so that Mia couldn¡¯t leave, she didn¡¯t think Mia could sneak out, or it was impossible for her to even leave in the first place. The last one the most likely if the princess knew about the subduing effect¡­


    ¡°Wait, what part of that makes me unprepared? If I could take out twenty then I sure as hell am prepared.¡±


    If the princess knew about the effect, then it¡¯s possible all slaves have this effect. She suddenly felt the weight of the collar around her neck, reminding her of it¡¯s presence as it donned on her.


    The princess shook her head ¡°No, while you can do that you lack the subtility, the elegance of a hero. You have yet to be fully educated on the common sense of this world, my hero. While she¡­¡± The princess turned her attention to Mia, snapping her fingers at her to bring her attention towards her ¡°¡­ lacks the power to accompany you.¡±


    Mia snapped to attention, the princess looked clearly annoyed, a hidden anger behind her strained expression that she was trying to keep hidden from the hero.


    ¡°Which is why I want to go out, I can¡¯t learn anymore here. Give us a mission outside the castle, anything! I saw you had planned a dungeon exploration at the end of the week, why don¡¯t we go now?¡±


    The hero¡­ well Mia thought he was right about him not being able to learn anything in the castle. She didn¡¯t know about the common strength on monsters but if he was able to take on a force of twenty by himself, he should be fine. Her headache pounded; she also didn¡¯t want him to learn ¡®common sense¡¯ from the princess.


    ¡°¡­¡± The princes paused, her eyes darting between Mia, the corpse, and the hero. She pinched the bridge of her nose ¡°¡­When you barged into my meeting and made these demands you showed you are not ready.¡±


    The hero perked up ¡°Aha! Right! Even though you said that the nobles there were overjoyed to see me! They also pleaded that I solve their problem, that would be a perfect first quest.¡±


    Mia saw from her lower position the expression of the princess crack, before she quickly regained her composure.


    ¡°¡­ That ¡®quest¡¯ can be handled by a few knights; we shall not waste a hero on such a trivial matter.¡± The princess said, ¡°In the first place, you do not have a clue what their request was.¡±


    The hero shook his head ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter! As a hero I can handle it, it will also serve as a good chance to get Mia some experience. Let this be a warmup for the dungeon.¡±


    Mia questioned why the hero was so adamant on this. He was being very pushy and it didn¡¯t seem like he was going to drop it anytime soon. The idea of going outside was enticing, it would also free her from Rowan but oddly she found herself questioning if that was a good thing. After the fight he was a bit different, and diligently showed her how to dissect the goblin to retrieve it¡¯s core.


    ¡°No, It is too early.¡± The princess said, frowning ¡°If you fail it will negatively effect your image, we can not afford to risk it.¡±


    The hero stepped forward, picking up the princess¡¯s hands and holding them close to his chest. ¡°I won¡¯t fail.¡± He said sternly, he then leaned in, forcing his face to be the only thing in the princess¡¯s vision ¡°I won¡¯t fail, give us a chance.¡± He then looked down as if disheartened.


    Mia had an interesting view, at first when John took her hands the princess was shocked, even blushed a little when he forced her view, but when he looked down¡­ her true emotions showed, disgust and anger. She was looking at him like one would look at a bug they have found in their soup. Truly, it was impressive she hid that expression to make the other two.


    The princess hid that expression, putting on the mask of a blushing maiden she sighed ¡°Fine, hero¡­ If that is what will satisfy you.¡±


    The hero shot up and pulled the princess in for a hug ¡°Thank you princess! You will not be disappointed!¡±


    Shocked, the princess froze in his arms ¡°I-I have faith that you will not.¡±  She was then released from his grasp, turning away from him and hiding her face ¡°The quest, my hero, is to find and contain some escaped slaves¡­¡± She glanced briefly at Mia, before returning her face towards the hero ¡°I trust this will not pose a problem?¡±


    The hero shook his head ¡°Not at all! We will be departing in the morning, right? Come Mia, let¡¯s be off!¡±


    Mia found her hand gripped, and then pulled after the hero out of the room and down the brick halls, the loud yelling of the princess behind them telling them to stop.


    John laughed to himself ¡°How was that Mia? Now we are free to train together tomorrow! I can keep you all to myself, no longer will we have separate training after tomorrow! I¡¯ll prove to them a hero needs a proper companion trained together through hardships!¡±


    Mia listened to the hero¡¯s shouts while staring at the hand that dragged hers. Her head pounded as she tried to remove her hand from his grip but couldn¡¯t make it budge, the hero didn¡¯t even notice her endeavor and continued to charge through the halls. She gave up, but escaped slaves¡­ she didn¡¯t like it, it felt wrong that they were going to recapture slaves, and the fact the hero didn¡¯t seem to think anything was wrong with it didn¡¯t help.


    She sighed, bringing her free hand to the top of her head and gently rubbing it. She¡¯d have to get used to the headache now, least she forget.

 Chapter 22: If My Life Was a Story, What Chapter Would it be on?

    True to his word the hero did his best for the remainder of the day to keep Mia all to himself. He had dragged her back to his room and shut the door, not allowing anyone in to disturb them. The uncomfortable silence was only ever broken by the princess trying to barge in, but was denied entry from the hero who requested they be left alone for the rest of the day while they prepare.


    Preparing what? Mia did not know. All John did was sit on his bed in deep thought, occasionally he would look up towards her, smile, then go back to his thoughts. It was annoying, the silence, keeping to himself, and after making such a fuss this is what he is doing now? It was annoying. She could ask him, break the silence on her own terms but she reminded herself anything he says to her she¡¯d have to repeat to the princess.


    Though, he seems determined to keep her by his side now¡­ will the princess ever get a chance to drag her away? She also struggled to keep the motivation for doing so, every time she felt like talking she would notice her desire being suppressed. Ever since noticing it she has become painfully aware when it happens and was still trying to figure out a solid way to combat it. but she even found it difficult to keep herself motivated towards that, leaving nothing but complicated feelings before those to faded.


    Thankfully the silence was broke by a nock on the door. ¡°Hero, dinner is served.¡±


    John stood up quickly then walked past Mia, raising his hand towards her but paused when it was just above her head. He shook his head and continued towards the door, opening it to reveal a familiar tall maid. ¡°Good, you can bring it in¡­¡± He stepped aside, holding the door open.


    Ashley bowed, stepping aside herself to allow two maids pushing metal carts to pass her. ¡°My hero.¡± ¡°My hero.¡± They both said as they passed John, bowing their heads. They pushed the carts into the center of the room. A hand motion from Ashley prompted them to open the platters, revealing the food inside and letting the smell escape.


    ¡°Today¡¯s meal is a chef favorite, meat pie filled with meat from the finest cow raised with care, kindness, and spoiled with corn. The sauce lovingly mixed with herbs from the castle garden, the pies filling includes carrots, onions, and potatoes all painstakingly delivered with care from the local farmers, cleaned and steamed with careful precision by the chef¡¯s fire magic. ¡°Ashley bowed ¡°I hope it is to your liking.¡±


    Mia couldn¡¯t help but drool, looking towards the platters, two pies sat atop their own separate silver plates, one for the hero and the other for her. Her own personal sized serving of whole pie. While lost in the aroma she felt a gaze, following that she noticed the maid standing next to one of the pies. She was obviously glaring at her, even in the presence of the hero and Ashley. She looked familiar¡­ oh, the maid from last time that was abolished by Ashley.


    The maid was glaring at her, but not doing anything besides that. Mia crooked her head to the side, prompting the maid to huff and look away.


    ¡°Yes, yes this is more then good.¡± John nodded to himself ¡°Now please, if you would leave us¡­¡±


    Ashley nodded ¡°Right away, my hero.¡± She then clapped her hands signaling the other maids to leave, they did so without a fuss. Ashley, however, before she left looked towards Mia longingly. It was obvious she did not want to leave, but a slave to her own duty she tore her vision away from the fox beastman, bowed, and quickly left the room.


    John walked over to the food, taking a big sniff at his own pie and sighed ¡°Makes me miss home.¡± He said to himself, then glanced towards the other pie with a frown on his face ¡°This¡­doesn¡¯t¡± He then picked up the silver plate holding the pie, the pie meant for Mia, and stared at it.


    Confused and frightened for her meal Mia ran up. A brief thought that the hero was going to suddenly be mean to her entered her mind, but when she looked up at the hero that thought disappeared. Watching him it was like he was inspecting it, looking at it the same way he looked at her when looking at her status. ¡°What is it?¡±


    John looked down at her, smiled, then looked back to the pie ¡°well¡­ someone holds a grudge towards you, that¡¯s for sure. ¡° He then rose one of his hands, a black void appearing next to it ¡°I don¡¯t want to alarm you but, someone put some poison in yours.¡± He then tipped the plate, allowing the pie on top of the plate to slide into the void, vanishing ¡°Just some stomach poison, nothing lethal.¡±


    Mia was staring at the void, something completely unfamiliar to her. It had swallowed the pie whole, leaving nothing in its place. ¡°What was that?¡± She asked, curiosity burning.


    The void vanished, then John sat the empty plate down atop the cart with his plate on it, then started wheeling the cart over to the table ¡°The black thing? That was the entrance to my [Inventory] skill. It¡¯s like a bag or chest that can hold stuff and keep it fresh. A standard skill for a hero such as myself.¡± He said proudly. He sat down on the bed, picked up some silverware on the cart and started cutting into his pie.


    Mia watched, wondering what she¡¯d eat now but was surprised when John cut his in half, placing one half on the plate that previously held her poisoned pie. She trotted over, standing on the opposite side of the cart as the meat filled slice of pie glided in the air, lead by the hero, and landed on her plate. The meaty sauce pouring from the slice and pooling around it.


    ¡°It might not be as much as it was originally but¡­ dig in.¡± The hero smiled.


    Mia nodded, picking up her own pair of silverware, cutting off a small piece and taking her first bite. It was amazing.


    The hero nodded to himself, chuckling at Mia ¡°You know, while we are alone like this, you can ask me anything. I have not given you any orders to not speak freely so, feel free to do so.¡± He said, beginning to eat himself.


    Mia took another bite, amazing, the meat was so tender it melted in her mouth. This was on a whole different level compared to anything she had ever eaten before. She was so lost in it she barely didn¡¯t recognize that the hero was talking to her. Ask him anything? Putting her previous thoughts aside, or perhaps she was just fueled by the delicious food, she decided to risk it and ask the biggest question that was on her mind.


    ¡°The mission, tomorrow. What think?¡± The mission was to capture escaped slaves, as an unwilling girl forced into slavery herself, she honestly did not want to do it. It felt wrong, especially when someone labeled as the hero was going to do it.


    John paused ¡°The slave capture mission?¡±


    Mia nodded, continuing to eat.


    John sat down his fork, breathing a heavy sigh ¡°Look¡­Mia, I told you I come from a different world right?¡±


    Mia nodded once again, shoving another piece of meaty pie in her mouth.


    ¡°Well, where I come from in that world, slavery used to exist. It doesn¡¯t now because of a war that split a country in half took place but¡­¡±


    Mia paused, looking up to see John staring at her with a complicated expression. ¡°What?¡±


    He sighed ¡°This is hard to say but, It is not my place to change how this world uses slaves right now. One person is not going to change the mind of the many, especially not a new no named hero.¡± He picked up his fork ¡°I read a lot of stories, even with my worlds own history as an example, it won¡¯t work with just me. So I decided to not fight the system, at least not yet.¡± He then resumed eating as Mia had stopped.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Anger


    Anger was building in Mia as she didn¡¯t understand the hero¡¯s, no, John¡¯s reasoning. Granted she did not know much about the world being a slave for the past three years but surely not everyone was on board with it. She did understand one point he was making, one person wasn¡¯t going to instantly change it, but that wasn¡¯t what angered her, that wasn¡¯t what she didn¡¯t understand. It was the fact he was participating in it, and even supporting it.  ¡°But, why help? If don¡¯t like.¡±


    John took a bite out of his food ¡°Because, if I¡¯m too against it then I¡¯ll never get a chance to change it.¡± He swallowed, then pointed the fork towards her ¡°I have read too many stories Mia, some like to play it out nice, they have the hero step up, claim slavery is bad to the masses and like magic everything is fixed. Sometimes only having to kill like, one bad guy in a church somewhere.¡±


    John picked apart a bit of his pie, moving a chunk of meat away from it ¡°But the more realistic ones¡­ no, it isn¡¯t that simple. Especially when there is a big organization or country backing slavery.¡± He hovered his fork over the lone piece of meat ¡°What do you think happens when someone steps out of line? Speaks up to the pope or king? They get silenced.¡± He stabbed his fork into the chunk of meat, sauce spewing out of it.


    He lifted the meat in front of his face, waving it around ¡°If they are lucky, they get off with a stern talking to and jail time, losing all their companions, or being exiled to a place they can build their own slave free society with their ex-slave companions¡­but the unlucky ones¡­¡± He brought the chunk to his mouth, chomping down on it ¡°Executed.¡± He then leaned back and chuckled to himself ¡°Course, they come back to life anyways and get their revenge, but I don¡¯t want to risk that. those losers are usually not OP till they die anyways.¡±


    Mia stared at him in disbelief, to her that wasn¡¯t a good explanation on why he was participating in it. sure, she got why he couldn¡¯t directly oppose it but she didn¡¯t see him purchasing her and going to recapture slaves as an act to appear that way. Especially when he always brought up her being some ¡®fated companion¡¯. She didn¡¯t believe him, him bringing up his stories felt like an excuse to her. ¡°But, why take mission? Could say no, get another.¡±


    John was still eating his half ¡°Simple, even if I don¡¯t like it I cannot show it. If anything it is the perfect chance to build trust and reputation. Imagine further down the line, the demon lord defeated, the church gone, and the princess on the throne. You by my side and all the civilians I saved joining side by side to abolish slavery! That will be my final chapter.¡± He nodded to himself, taking another bite.


    Mia looked down towards her half eaten half slice of pie. She remembered when John had stopped her from eating hers because it was apparently poisoned then offering up a half of his. She remembered how she felt happy taking that first bite, how amazing the pie she tasted was. She picked up her fork and glanced at the hero, still enjoying his meal without a care in the world despite the conversation.


    Much like the odd feeling she got when she began to recognize her feelings where being subdued, something felt off about the hero¡­John¡¯s words. While, for all Mia might know he might be right, his plans seemed far off in the distance. In comparison to how he talked about them at first, right now it all seemed like an after-thought.


    She stabbed into the pie, bringing the piece to her mouth and chomping down on it. It had lost it¡¯s taste. She put her fork down ¡°Good night.¡± She said, turning towards the side door of the room.


    John stopped eating, looking up in slight panic ¡°W-wait.¡±


    Mia kept walking, but her collar started to tighten so she stopped and turned to face him.


    John sighed in relief, unaware of what he just did ¡°You didn¡¯t finish eating, we have a big day tomorrow, so you should finish eating all of it. Please?¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t want to; she REALLY didn¡¯t want to be alone with him any longer. The collar tightened and she gave in, walking over and picking up her fork. She began finishing her meal.


    John smiled ¡°Good, its bad enough we have less because of the poison.¡± He nodded ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you want to know anything more about me? My world? Some of the novels I¡¯ve read?¡±


    ¡°No¡± was all Mia said, finishing her meal while ignoring his disappointed gaze. Once finished she faced him ¡°Can I go?¡± she asked, not wanting to get stopped again.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± He looked at her empty plate, then towards the door ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in here?¡± He asked ¡°T-to uh, protect you¡­y¡¯know?¡±


    Mia felt a shiver down her spine, the fur on her tail standing on end. That was dangerously close to being an order she never wanted him to give her, especially now. She had to choose her next words wisely, saying the wrong thing here might result in him ordering her to sleep in here. She thought as hard as she could, her head pounding in protest, but she didn¡¯t care, she needed an out. Deciding to take a bit of a risk she spoke ¡°Is that an order?¡± trying to sound harsh with her words.


    It was a big risk, especially after somewhat knowing his stance on slavery. On one hand he can confirm he meant it as an order, thus solidifying it as something she had to follow. On the other he could deny it and she¡¯d be out, free. But this was also a good way to confirm that, at least for now, he really didn¡¯t like slavery.


    John took in her words, then his face paled as he realized something, his face quickly reddening a moment later ¡°A-ah, no, no it isn¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡° He stood up, facing away from her he let out a cough ¡°G-good night. T-tomorrows a big day¡­ yeah¡­¡± He said nervously.


    Mia crooked her head to the side, that was a bit of an extreme reaction. She hadn¡¯t a single clue what was going through his head, but was glad her risk paid off. ¡°Good night.¡±  She then turned to her room¡¯s door and as she was closing her door her ear twitched, picking up John mumbling to himself. She cracked the door and put her ear up to it, listening in.


    ¡°I thought I raised her affinity enough already¡­Maybe I didn¡¯t say the right things during our dialog? But harsh Mia is nice too¡­ if she wasn¡¯t already the expressionless loli-type and was taller and more filled out, she could totally be the disappointed ojou-sama that would step on you¡­ no, I have hope for that tall maid¡­ but that expression as if she was looking at dirt¡­ no! I have to fix it, I will do m-¡°


    Mia shut silently shut the door and went over to her bed, sitting on top of it she clutched her knees close to her chest. Dangerous, EXTREMELY dangerous. After a certain point she no longer understood what John had said, but she could tell by the way he was talking none of it was good. Like what the heck is an ¡®expressionless loli¡¯ and an ¡®ojou-sama¡¯ that he wanted to step on him? What? What was going on. She had heard something she wish she hadn¡¯t.


    She brought up her status screen, ready to press the red X and make herself pass out but stopped, she looked towards the door that led into John¡¯s room and shivered. She stood up on her shaky legs and walked to the dresser, taking a few minutes to force it in front of the door she then got dressed in a nightgown. She looked at herself in the nightgown, remembering that the hero had picked it out for her she shivered.


    She now knew what that odd feeling from when John was talking meant, he didn¡¯t mean a word of it. She pulled out another identical nightgown, the material soft but thin. She put it back to the bed and went under the covers as she continued to think. She touched her collar that sat around her neck, he was enjoying it, she now thought there was some truth to people calling her the hero¡¯s pet, but she knew it was worse than that.


    She was his slave.


    While not officially thanks to the princess¡¯s trickery, John still had some degree of control over her. But for whatever reason, most likely due to one of his stories he keeps talking about, was not direct in getting what he wanted. Mia understood, at any time, at any moment, at any place, John could order her to do anything, but he doesn¡¯t because it doesn¡¯t fit with the story he wishes to follow.


    Mia understood as long as he thought like this, as long as he followed his story. She was safe. She now knew why the risk she took earlier worked, along with the reaction he gave. She had brought it to his attention he was straying from the story he wanted, he had been ordering her, and was about to force something he didn¡¯t want, or it would put his story at risk.


    She shook in her bed, curling up in a ball with her tail wrapped around her. This was very bad. John was, unfortunately, the hero. While Mia had been in situations like this in the past and was able to resist, she knew he was way stronger than her. He didn¡¯t even notice her struggle to get out of his grip earlier¡­


    She gulped, calming herself down. For now it was best to keep him as is, appeal to the story long enough for her to get stronger than he was, if that was possible. Then she would no longer be in danger.


    She rubbed her head up against the covers, trying to calm herself. She just had to stall, that was it, should be easy if she kept john on his story¡¯s path¡­simple¡­ She closed her eyes, trying to force herself asleep under the covers when her eyes shot open


    The princess!


    This was pretty damning information she had just learned about the hero¡­ wait, could his blind support of her also be the result of the story he wants?


    ¡°I give up¡­¡±


    Deciding to worry about it later, John seemed to have it in his head that he needed to stick close to her now, so hopefully she would not have a chance to hold a meeting with her. With that hope in mind, she closed her eyes and eventually fell asleep.

 Chapter 23: Proper Documentation is Important

    In the morning Ashley brought Mia her breakfast, followed by an overly eager head patting session as she had missed last night¡¯s session. ¡°That hero,¡± Ashley said as she patted Mia¡¯s head, being mindful to scratch and rub in just the right spots that prompted the best reactions from Mia ¡°he sure pissed off the princess.¡±


    Mia could imagine. The hero had unknowingly thrown her plans into disarray and from Mia could tell forced his own plans in place of hers, without compromising. He did so in order to spend more time with her, as the princess had extremely limited it in the name of preparation. Of course, Athena wanted her to be her spy, so she wouldn¡¯t have this limit in place for long. But this was apparently too slow for John.


    Mia winced, tilting her head to guide Ashley¡¯s hands into a better spot as she continued to think. John had seen something in her status, her level up. What ever changed had prompted him to take matters into his own hands, which as Mia had found out last night, probably aligned with one of his stories.


    ¡°In fact, the princess wanted me to bring you to her room early to see what was going on but¡­ Well, she doesn¡¯t get up till later.¡± She stroked Mia¡¯s head, her facial expression slacking ¡°more importantly, doing that will cut into our precious alone time.¡± She reached for Mia¡¯s tail, eager to stroke it as well but let out a disappointed sigh when it flicked away from her hand.


    ¡°Won¡¯t get in trouble?¡± Mia asked, looking back at her.


    Ashley shook her head ¡°Oh no, I will most definitely get in trouble for this. But a quick knock on the hero¡¯s door pushes all the blame to him.¡± She said, quickly bringing her attention back to the area behind Mia¡¯s ears.


    Mia looked at her questioningly. She did not understand why she¡¯d risk getting in trouble for a few minutes of petting her head. Well, to begin with she did not understand why she was willing to help her in the first place but as far as Mia could tell, she was genuine.


    The maid sighed ¡°Sadly, I believe that is all the time we have today.¡± She stood up from the bedside and started walking over to John¡¯s door. She stopped besides it and turned towards Mia, who was fixing her ruffled hair ¡°Hopefully someday you will allow me to pet your tail as well, yes?¡± She bowed then nocked on the door.


    A moment of silence passed, then sounds of rushed scattering could be heard from the other side followed by a loud thud. The door opened, John with bed hair and wearing nothing but a T-shirt and shorts standing at it¡¯s entrance ¡°Mia?! Did you need¡­ oh, Ashley right? What are you doing in Mia¡¯s room?¡± John asked, excited at first but his enthusiasm waned once he realized Mia was not the one who knocked on his door.


    Ashley bowed ¡°Forgive me my hero, I have been instructed to bring both you and Mia to the princess first thing in the morning.¡± She then straightened herself up and clapped her hands, prompting a Maid to enter the room with a metal cart ¡°I understand you have not eaten yet? I have prepared an early meal for you. Please hurry as the princess will be expecting us soon¡± She smiled.


    Mia watched the cart be brought into the room, wasn¡¯t she supposed to bring me, alone? She thought, When the dish was presented to the hero and uncovered, she also noticed that¡­ how should she put this¡­ the quality of his meal was less then hers? Her breakfast today consisted of an egg omelet, a large serving of bacon, and some toast. John¡¯s was similar, but the omelet was smaller and he didn¡¯t have any bacon, Did she¡­?


    As if noticing something was wrong, John¡¯s gaze hovered over the meal ¡°Um, Ashley I think this is-¡°


    Interrupting the hero, Ashley spoke ¡°Sorry my hero, as I mentioned the princess requires our presence. I am already quite late letting you sleep in. Please enjoy your meal as Mia has and get ready.¡±


    John blinked ¡°Um, yeah but this is¡­¡±


    Ashley ushered the other maid out of the room, shutting the door she did an about face ¡°Is there something wrong? Miss Mia has already finished her meal.¡±


    ¡°No, but¡­ uhm¡­¡± John looked between her, Mia, and to his plate and gave a heavy sigh ¡°No, nothing is wrong.¡± He began to eat, defeated by Ashley¡¯s unwavering smile.


    Mia was amazed, not so much at what Ashley had done, but the fact that she did it in the first place. She glanced at John¡¯s food and could tell it was cold, she had planned this from the start. Part of her wondered if she was doing this as revenge for John causing her to miss her nightly patting session. Mia titled her head, looking up at Ashley.


    Feeling someone was looking at her, Ashley looked down towards Mia and winked, then returned her attention towards John.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Yup, there was no doubt about it now. She felt a bit sorry for John having his meal reduced, even after his last meal was already halved because he shared with her. But more importantly Mia hoped Ashley was correct and knew what she could get away with.


    Time passed and the hero quickly finished his meal and got properly dressed. then lead by Ashley, Mia and John were guided to the princess¡¯s chambers with no incident, most likely due to the presence of John the hero. Upon reaching the door Ashley knocked then announced herself ¡°This is Ashley, I have brought Mia and the hero.¡±


    A yell could be heard from the other side of the door, Mia could barely make out it was the princess but not long after that the door was opened by an old butler.


    The man looked them over, his gaze lingering on Ashley longer than anyone else, then stepped aside ¡°The princess will see you.¡± He said, motioning for them to enter.


    Ashley bowed, the two entering before her and as she entered, she felt a grip on her dress¡¯s collar stopping her in her tracks ¡°Eh?¡±


    Upon hearing the startled yelp of Ashley the two looked back, The butler had grabbed Ashley, who was very confused at this development, and nodded towards Athena who was seated at the end of a table littered with documents ¡°I shall leave these two in your care, my princess. I will see miss Ashley out myself.¡±


    The princess waved him off, dismissing him.


    The butler nodded and started to drag Ashley out of the room.


    ¡°Eh? Wait Doug I can walk on my own, Doug? Hey, wait. Eh?! Doug I don¡¯t- Hey?! ¡°


    Despite the shouts of protest, Mia watched as Ashley was dragged out of the room. At first she thought that butler was stronger than Ashley, but upon further inspection it appeared that Ashley, despite her protest, was allowing Doug to pull her. She found it odd, and it only left her wondering which one was stronger. But before she had the time to really think about it a loud ¡°ahem¡± brought her attention to the princess.


    The princess moved a few documents on her table to the side, sliding them across the surface with the tip of her finger. ¡°So, my dear hero¡­ I assume you are prepared for today?¡± Athena said, tapping her nail on the table¡¯s surface.


    The hero, initially taken aback by the princess¡¯s behavior, shook his head out of it ¡°Yes I am!¡± he said, bumping his chest in confidence. ¡°With this quest today, I hope you will understand that we are ready! And that Mia shall be training with me.¡±


    The princess¡¯s eyes narrowed ¡°Oh, I would hope so.¡± She then pushed another document to the side ¡°Otherwise my workload you selfishly increased would have been wasted.¡± She said, letting a sigh escape from her lips.


    John approached her, Mia following at his side, and briefly looked down towards the documents before fixating on the princess, confused he asked ¡°Your workload increased?¡±


    The princess¡¯s eyebrow twitched ¡°Tell me, John, what is your ¡®quest¡¯ today?¡±


    John was puzzled ¡°To¡­ recapture slaves?¡±


    ¡°Correct. ¡°Athena said, clapping her hands together ¡°Now can you tell me who was originally planned to take care of this issue before someone barged into my meeting and made a bunch of hasty promises?¡±


    ¡°The¡­ knights? I don¡¯t understand. How does that have anything to do with your workload? If anything shouldn¡¯t that lesson it?¡±


    Athena opened her mouth, but stopped, deciding against whatever she had planned to say and instead slid one of her documents forward. ¡°The knights were originally planned to handle it, was properly placed in their schedule. The equipment signed off.¡± She slid a stack of papers forward ¡°Logistics planned and approved.¡± Another pile slid forward ¡°Payroll assigned¡­¡± another paper joined it¡¯s brothers ¡°We even paid fees to book a slave merchant¡¯s time so he will be available to inspect the slave collars for defects.¡±


    Mia took a peek at the papers; she could not read a single thing written on them so she instead focused on the princess. Her behavior shift towards John was shocking and questioned if this pile of paper was worth it.


    John took a look at the papers, taking a small step back in his nervousness ¡° I, so¡­ So that¡¯s good then right? Now they don¡¯t have to worry about-¡°


    Athena slammed her hand on the table, interrupting him and lightly scattering the documents ¡°We most certainly have to worry about it! These plans do not simply go away because the hero says ¡®he will handle it¡¯ ¡° She pushed the documents she had pushed forward aside, pushing a new pile forward to replace it ¡°Cancelation requests, rescheduling Knights on duty, inventory control, the entire reorganization of travel expenses.¡± She pointed to several different documents before falling back into her chair ¡°We are lucky we were able to reschedule with the slave merchant.¡± She pinched the bridge of her nose.


    The hero shook his head ¡°Wait, but why is it coming to you?! Don¡¯t you have people for this?¡±


    Athena raised her hand away from her face, glancing at him, sighing, then went back to pinching. ¡°Remember, John, as the princess I have several duties placed upon me. This matter was assigned to me by the king, my father, to take care of.¡± She sat up in her chair, pushing empty documents to the side to make an empty space to rest her shoulders as she propped up her chin ¡°in the same way you were assigned to be under my care.¡±


    ¡°Now this matter was as good as settled. As I have said everything was prepped, that is¡­ until a certain someone appeared.¡±


    John gulped ¡°Athena I-¡°


    The princess rose a single finger ¡°You as the hero carry a lot of expectations on your shoulders, your actions also carry a lot of weight. I understand you might have some idea how certain things play out, but please understand how they might effect people and the safety of their night¡¯s rest, ok?¡±


    ¡°U-understood.¡± John nodded


    ¡°Good¡± Athena clapped, standing out of her chair ¡°Now, we must be leaving. It is the hero¡¯s first request after all! We must make a good first impression.¡±


    With that, the princess buried her tone from earlier. Mia looked up at John to find he was sweating, she hoped after that display he had gotten a better idea at who the princess was but to her dismay she saw a smile spread on John¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes! I won¡¯t let them down!¡± John shouted eagerly.


    ¡­


    Mia found herself wondering if Ashley was fine¡­

 Chapter 24: The Ride.

    The group was ushered out of the palace and onto carriages, Mia and John were placed in their own carriage while Athena had her own with Rowan, who was dragged along under the pretense to review Mia to see if she was ready. While Mia was glad she had managed to avoid the princess, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    Mia could tell the princess was ignoring her, or at least not acknowledging her directly. She guessed it was because she was already mad at John and besides being her spy, Athena held no interest in her. She¡¯d just have to hope it was nothing more than that and dread the eventual alone time Athena would force.


    But for now she was alone in a carriage with John as they traveled down the roads of the capitol. Mia getting a nice view of outside the carriage from the window. After passing the castle gates they headed down the west road, passing by a large building with several robed figures. Most praying by the steps while others came in and out of the building accompanied by other figures cloaked in black, usually carrying packages on their back.


    ¡°That¡¯s the church.¡±


    Mia tore her gaze from the window and looked at john who spoke ¡°The church?¡± She asked.


    John nodded ¡°That building that rivals the castle in size is the church. Learned about them in my lessons.¡±


    Mia went back to looking, the robes seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t place it. She almost felt instinctual fear from it, telling her to look away or hide or else she¡¯d be noticed but it was bugging her. Just where did she see them before¡­


    ¡°You interested?  They were the people that liberated you, after all.¡± John said, noticing her interest.


    Her eyes went wide, how did she forget? While missing a few details like gold trimmings and the shape being slightly different, that was where she knew them from. The images from three years ago flooding back to her ¡°Right¡­ who are they?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know your own saviors?¡± John chuckled ¡°Well, I guess you did have a lot going on.¡± He shrugged


    Saviors¡­ Mia sighed, if not for the death order she¡¯d correct him ¡°Yeah, no time.¡± She said, thinking she might as well get information out of him. She¡¯d at least like to know the name of the organization that ruined her life.


    ¡°Figured.¡± John said then continued, looking out the window at the passing church. ¡°These guys are believers in the god Gaia, the god of the earth. They believe that one day their god will descend and bring peace. It is why they are so concerned with stopping the demon lord, even asking this nation of Eldaha to cooperate with them.¡±


    Mia nodded; it was the same stuff she has heard before, still having no idea who this demon lord even was. ¡°Only this church?¡± she asked, while the building was large she doubted this was it when it came to the organization.


    ¡°No,¡± John shook his head ¡°This is just a branch sent from the holy nation up north apparently. In my history lesson this branch established itself five years ago. There is a whole country that worships the goddess Gaia up north.¡±


    Mia watched as they finally passed the church, keeping her eyes lingering on it as long as she could while going over what the hero said in her head. In just two years in a foreign nation the church started a war with another country from within it¡¯s borders¡­ Mia didn¡¯t know anything about politics or how the world works, but just from hearing that she felt something was off¡­  could be just because she was personally affected by it.


    She wanted to confirm with John but didn¡¯t know how to or even if she should. She shook her head, no she should ask. Fighting an oncoming headache, she faced John ¡°Two years then attack? No body mad?¡±


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    John paused, thinking for a moment before answering ¡°I found that weird to, but they apparently noticed your plight and came to the beast man¡¯s assistance before being pushed back by the demon lord¡¯s forces. The king of this nation also agreed something should be done before it was too late.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡± Mia leaned back in her seat, idly looking out the window. ¡°King approved¡­¡± She mumbled; the whole situation stunk.


    ¡°Yeah, and since then even though they were pushed back, it was said they managed to delay a great invasion. So I guess naturally they were seen in as heroes to the people here¡­ well, that invasion is coming soon, hence why I was summoned.¡± John nodded to himself. ¡°Which is why I want to get out there and help people, not be stuck in the castle training.¡±


    Mia wondered just what invasion he was talking about, or what they even taught him. While she was only eight at the time she didn¡¯t remember seeing or hearing anything like that. She inwardly shrugged, there was nothing she could do right now.


    John continued ¡°For starters, I gain 50 points per level up. You¡¯d think they would want me to go out and level as fast as possible but nope. They have me taking history lessons for the nation and the church.¡± He sighed, leaning back ¡°I just want to explore, do my own thing with some companions and save the world along the way¡­¡±


    Mia nodded, not paying attention to his ramblings as they continued till they were out of the capitol, riding on cobbled roads. While not the forest she grew up in, just seeing grass, trees, and the few houses and farms dotting the landscape was a very nice change of pace. She believed the last time she saw the outside of the capital was 2 years ago. It was ruined when she noticed the beastman working the fields, slave collars around their necks.


    John paused, noticing Mia¡¯s brightened expression ¡°See? Isn¡¯t this already better then being inside all day?¡± then the familiar black void appeared next to him as he reached inside ¡°Not only can we fight monsters and level up¡­ I was thinking we could also play with these.¡±


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched and she looked over to see John pull out three objects. A red ball, a wooden plate he was holding upside down, and a long thin twig with a feather attached to the end of it. She crooked her head to the side ¡°What are those?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Toys.¡± He said with a chuckle. He held up the red ball and plate ¡°This is just a small ball, I¡¯d throw it to you and you¡¯d bring it back. Same thing with this, it is called a frisbee and fly¡¯s further then a ball.¡± He tossed the ball up into the air ¡°We¡¯d call this game fetch back in my world.¡±


    Mia watched the ball as he tossed it, a frown forming on her face. She didn¡¯t know why but the way he described it felt¡­ off. She glanced towards the twig ¡°Also throw that?¡±


    John shook his head, placing the ball and frisbee down. He picked up the twig and started waving the feather towards Mia ¡®No, this is something else I made if my companion was a cat. Its hard to explain to you but, uhm, you¡¯d just wave it like this and the cat will play with it.¡±


    Mia watched the feather fly Infront of her face, she couldn¡¯t imagine someone taking joy out of it. If anything, it was annoying. Losing her patience with it she swatted it away from her face, noticing an immediate reaction from John as he smiled widely ¡°They would play with it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, like that!¡± He said, then excitedly started waving the feather closer to Mia.


    Annoyed, she grabbed it, narrowing her eyes ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± John dropped his shoulders in disappointment. ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    She let go, allowing him to store the twig in his inventory. She could guess why the other two felt off, they were games designed for a pet to play. She knew what a regular dog and cat looked like, some nobles having them, and the imagery of those animals playing in the way he described fit. ¡°Am not a pet.¡± She said, headache pounding as she spoke out.


    John looked down ¡°Yeah¡­ I know.¡± He then brought his gaze out the window ¡°Just, in my world some stories had beastman who¡¯d like to play it. Some even catching it in their mouths¡± without turning his head, he peaked towards her.


    He wanted her to do it¡­ no, he expected her to. Her ear flicked, while she had firsthand experience with some weird ideas about beastman, catching something in her mouth as it flies through the air was something new. Maybe some other type of beastman would do that, who knows maybe other fox beastman would but for her unless she was ordered to, she didn¡¯t picture herself ever doing it.


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head. She then noticed john frowning and sighed ¡°Do not mind playing normally¡­ Catch and throw back, with hands.¡± She said, not wanting to make him too disappointed and risk his story.


    John smiled, storing away the frisbee and smiling widely at her ¡°I will accept that.¡± He said, lightly tossing the ball towards her.


    She caught it, he meant right now?! She looked towards him, his expression saying he fully expected her to throw it back. She sighed tossing it back and watching him happily catch it.


    It was going to be a long ride¡­

 Chapter 25: The Forest’s Edge.

    The rest of the trip was uneventful, John continuing their game of catch until they arrived at their destination. Exiting the carriage Mia was greeted with a lush forest, giving her a sense a nostalgia that was over come with grief. She was interrupted in her daydreaming when the princess spoke up.


    ¡°We have arrived. ¡°Athena said, getting out of her carriage after Rowan ¡°This is the last known sighting of the escaped slaves.¡±


    John approached the tree line, leaning his body in different directions in an attempt to get a better look through the dense trees ¡°Where is this? And how are we going to find them?¡±


    Athena frowned ¡°We are located west of the city Elsa, a nameless forest.¡± She pointed past the carriages.


    Mia looked, following her finger and she could just barely make out some buildings in the distance. It was quite far. She then looked around, not seeing the capitol anywhere and then up towards the sky. They had been traveling since the early morning and now the sun was at its highest point.


    ¡°And as to how you find them. ¡°Athena continued ¡°That is up to you and that fox to figure out.¡± Athena snapped her fingers, the butler who had been previously driving the carriage rushed to Athena¡¯s side and set up a folding chair which she promptly sat in ¡°Rowan here, since you interrupted the fox¡¯s training, shall assist. I am here merely to offer my healing if necessary¡± She then outstretched her hand to the side, a drink quickly placed in her hand which she sipped from.


    Well, aren¡¯t we lucky¡­ Mia inwardly sighed before glancing towards Rowan. She once again found herself glad he was here, which was strange considering their first interaction, but he was genuinely teaching her after she defeated the goblin.


    John nodded ¡°Thanks, but we shouldn¡¯t need his help.¡± He looked at Mia, smiling ¡°Right Mia? With your beast senses we should be able to comb the forest just fine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia looked towards the forest, her ears twitching every which way. While she did grow up in the forest, she did not have the slightest idea about tracking, her dad never taught her as she was too young. Regardless, she didn¡¯t want to find any slaves in the first place. She looked at John, who was still smiling as if he was absolutely sure he was correct, and shook her head ¡°No, no clue how to find anything.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± John looked surprised ¡°But what about your beast senses? Can¡¯t you like track them down by smell or something.¡±


    She shook her head, yes her ears might be better than his but she has zero experience in this, she¡¯d be as good as blind. ¡°No idea.¡± She then looked at Rowan, who had been silently watching with his arms crossed ¡°Need help.¡¯ She said, sneaking a glance at the princess who was thankfully uninterested. She had to at least show some initiative, unless she wanted the princess to force her.


    Rowan chuckled ¡°It is as she says, hero, I did not get a chance to teach her teir role as a rouge.¡±


    John looked between the two, shocked ¡°B-but¡­ she¡­ alright.¡± He dropped his shoulders, giving up ¡°It is practice for us both so, we still have the whole day.¡±


    Rowan nodded, approaching Mia and kneeling down In front of her ¡°Just a small lesson before we go in.¡± He said ¡°tere is a skill called [Presence Detection], you use it to do as it says, detect te presence of tings around you.¡± He nodded towards the forest ¡°It¡¯s an easy skill to get if you know how and scouts specialize in it. You pick out te dangers before tey reach your party, tis case te hero.¡±


    Mia nodded, it seemed simple enough ¡°How get?¡±


    ¡°Well, you practice to recognize the presence of oters using your senses. Easiest is by smell or hearing.¡±


    ¡°So, it should be simple for her! With her beast senses.¡± John piped up.


    Rowan leaned to the side, glancing at him ¡°It depends, hero, Skills take time and effort. Tat time is different from person to person. We cannot all be a hero who gets skills quickly. ¡°


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    John huffed, then began pacing while grumbling to himself.


    Rowan got closer to Mia ¡°Tis is good,¡± he whispered, ¡°close your eyes and focus on te hero, find his location, track his movements, and map it in your head in relation to yourself.¡±


    Mia nodded and closed her eyes. Her ears twitching as she listened in. With his grumbling it was easy to tell where he was behind her, her ears honing in on him and following his pacing.


    ¡°Good, now bring your attention to te forest. Listen to the small movements of animals, te heavier footsteps of monsters, or te easier tings like twigs breaking, rustling leaves.¡±


    She did so, bringing her attention away from John and towards the tree line. It was a lot more difficult, she heard everything around her but did not recognize any of it. In fact she was a bit confused at what she was supposed to be listening to.


    She heard Rowan chuckle ¡°It will take experience to tell what each sound means, but once you get te skill everyting becomes a lot clearer. You¡¯ll be able to tell when someone gets ne- PRINCESS!¡±


    Surprised at the sudden shout, Mia opened her eyes to see Rowan had leaped away from her. Looking towards the princess she found Rowan at her side holding a pair of daggers, shielding her while having his attention towards the forest. Mia followed his gaze seeing a thin pale women wearing a green dress with one arm resting on a nearby tree.


    At this point Mia noticed John step in front of her, sword drawn and pointed towards the women ¡°Who are you?!¡± He yelled ¡°where did you come from?¡±


    ¡°A dryad.¡±


    Mia turned towards the voice, seeing the princess hand her drink to her butler as she stood. A dryad? Mia didn¡¯t know what that was, but she wasn¡¯t human? She took a closer look at the girl, now noticing the girl¡¯s green hair and dress were made from leaves.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sense her till she was right tere.¡± Rowan warned.


    ¡°A dryad? She¡¯s like a forest monster, right? Lures men into the forest to her tree and drains them of their life, that dryad?¡± John asked.


    ¡°Not entirely incorrect.¡± Athena spoke ¡°They are more akin to a spirit of the forest than a monster, they are highly intelligent and do not usually appear before other races.¡±


    Mia watched the dryad, besides standing there it wasn¡¯t doing anything but stare at them. Why was she here?


    The dryad¡¯s eyes started to glow, it looked at each individually, it¡¯s gaze lingering on Mia and John longer then the others before it opened it¡¯s mouth to spoke ¡°Humans¡­ and a fox beastman slave. Princess and her pawns.¡± It spoke with a soft, yet steady voice. ¡°I was right checking on the lump of magic lingering outside our forest before we left.¡±


    ¡°Wait, your forest?¡± Athena spoke, anger in her voice ¡°This forest belongs to the Eldaha, what is a dryad doing here?¡±


    You didn¡¯t even give this forest a name. Mia thought, also thinking if that was really the biggest concern here. She felt, something, emitting from the dryad now. It was nothing visible but for some reason whenever she now looked at the dryad she found it a bit harder to breath.


    ¡°Hrm, yes¡­ Your forest. ¡° The dryad rolled her eyes ¡°Yes it is your forest, as I said we are leaving. I simply checked on another abnormality, but unfortunately it seems I cannot fix this one.¡± She said, shooting a glance towards John and Mia.


    Mia noticed John getting tense, his hand shaking as he wield his sword.


    ¡°That is right, you bett-¡°Athena spoke, but got caught off as Rowan went in front of her.


    ¡°Forgive us dryad¡­You said anoter abnormality? What oter abnormality.¡± He asked, the sounds of protest coming from behind him.


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± The dryad shook her head ¡°We are sensitive to those in the forest and the area around, our roots travel far¡­¡± She pointed at Mia ¡°Others like her, desired help, one refused¡­ others come with as we leave.¡±


    Rowan clicked his tongue ¡°Where are you taking them?¡± he asked, raising his daggers.


    ¡°Away.¡± The Dryad spoke, turning its attention to Mia ¡°I wish to make the same offer to her but¡­Unfortunate, a princess and hero. Unless this hero is kind enough to surrender her?¡±


    John tensed up, looking back at Mia he gulped. He then closed his eyes, stopped shaking, and faced her ¡°I am sorry, but she is my destined companion.¡±


    She frowned ¡°Is that what she desires?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± John froze, looking behind him.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want it. She opened her mouth to speak but Athena screamed, overpowering her voice with her own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to her! Remember the demon lord¡¯s curse! Hero! Stop her! She¡¯s a subordinate of the Demon Lord here to take back his soldiers!¡±


    Mia¡¯s mouth clamped shut, letting out a disappointed groan as she watched John ready his weapon.


    ¡°Unfortunate, I am sorry.¡± The dryad looked down. Her body glowed faintly before she started melting into the tree.


    ¡°Stop her!¡± Athena yelled, John and Rowan dashing towards her but by the time they got there the dryad had completely melted into the tree.


    Still, her voice could be heard. ¡°The princess and the kingdom shall have this forest. We, and those that are willing, have left it. Hero on behalf of the plants I offer a warning, A cloud of death from the far north grows within the capitol. If it grows any larger it will suffocate all life with it¡¯s girth¡­¡± the voice paused ¡°I¡­ find it unfortunate¡­ but seeing the circumstances now I do not regret our choice to leave. may you find the chance to save those ignorant to this danger¡­ is my wishful thinking¡­ goodbye.¡±


    With that the voice stopped, leaving the group alone with themselves once more

 Chapter 26: The Forest Expedition 1

    With the dryad¡¯s final words in their minds the group stayed silent until it was finally broken by the hero ¡°In the capitol? What did she mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense¡± Athena huffed ¡°Utter and complete nonsense.¡± She flopped down into her chair and outstretched her arm, her drink swiftly placed into it ¡°Spirits are nothing but cryptic nonsense.¡±


    ¡°But she said it was a warning to me¡­ maybe something is wrong.¡± John said placing his weapon back into his storage.


    Athena shook her head ¡°The only threat to the capitol right now is the Demon Lord, there is nothing wrong within our walls, we make sure of that.¡± She snapped her fingers towards Rowan.


    Taking the hint he nodded ¡°Hero, normally tis wouldn¡¯t come up but the kingdom does take extensive care to keep te capitol safe.¡±


    John frowned ¡°But then why would she show up like that?¡±


    Athena let out a loud groan ¡°I have told you, she was an agent of the Demon Lord. Her trying to kidnap the fox is proof of that already. More importantly, this mission is a failure if what she said is true.¡±


    Now that she mentioned it, the dryad did say she brought the escaped slaves somewhere safe. Mia was glad but she felt like she was forgetting something.


    ¡°Parently she left one, said they didn¡¯t want to go?¡± Rowan said, looking towards the tree line. John following his gaze.


    ¡°As so, this mission has changed.¡± Athena finished off her drink and stood up. She snapped her fingers signaling the butler to put up her chair. ¡°We shall proceed immediately; Rowan have the fox take the lead with the hero between me and you.¡±


    Rowan nodded ¡°Mia, up front!¡±


    Mia nodded, passing by john she noticed he was acting weird. He was staring at the tree the dryad had vanished into. She opened her mouth to ask if he was ok but shut it, remembering his words when the dryad had asked him if he would free her, screw him. She walked past him, not paying him any more attention she arrived at Rowan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Good, now we are going to force it a bit but focus on what I said earlier and let¡¯s go¡­ carefully, doubt tere is anymore dryads around.¡±


    ¡°Mhn.¡± She gave an affirmative grunt before she was lead passed the tree line and into the forest. Passed the line she glanced back, seeing John and meeting the eyes of the princess behind him who scowled at her. Facing forward she rolled her eyes then focused on what Rowan said last time, focusing on the area around her.


    Closing her eyes she felt more keenly aware of her other senses, her ears twitched as they caught the small sounds of the forest but besides the foot steps of the three behind her she did not know recognize anything else or know what exactly she should be looking for. She found it kind of frustrating, it was also impossible to tell where she was going.


    She opened her eyes and looked around her, they had not walked far as she could still see the tree line where they entered. She looked back at rowan, surprised to see he was looking at her. ¡°What look for?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Anyting out of te ordinary.¡± He said ¡°Anyting tat looks or sounds out of place.¡± He then shrugged ¡°Just alert te group if you find anyting¡­ you also don¡¯t have to walk wit your eyes closed.¡± He said, chuckling at the last bit.


    Mia snapped her attention back to the front, not very helpful. She figured it was just one of those things you had to practice¡­ she sighed, focusing again and becoming keenly aware John was grumbling behind them. He does know others can hear him, right? Her ears twitched, not wasting any more time on it she lead the group through the forest.


    The group traveled for a bit, not more than ten minutes passed. Mia still trying her best when Rowan spoke up ¡°Monster, one small one by te sounds of it.¡± He then pointed to the left.


    Mia looked back at him, shocked ¡°How?¡± She asked. She had not heard anything that would sound like a monster.


    ¡°Experience. ¡°Rowan simply said.


    ¡°He has [Presence Detection] at level 3.¡± John grumbled ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± He had his arms crossed and was looking off towards the pointed direction ¡°You didn¡¯t even give her a chance to find it. I can¡¯t even see it.¡±


    Rowan squinted back at him ¡°Right¡­ you have appraisal. Bit of advice for you, hero, It isn¡¯t a good idea to announce people¡¯s skills.¡± When John huffed in response Rowan shook his head ¡°Anyways, tere is a point in tat.¡± He knelt down to Mia ¡°It is still far away, but it has noticed us and is coming towards us. You have a bit of time and are aware of it, focus in and learn the signs, feel the presence.¡±


    Mia followed his advice, facing towards the oncoming monster. Like John had said, she didn¡¯t see it so she closed her eyes. Her ears twitched and swayed erratically as she attempted to find the monster. She heard rustling but didn¡¯t know if that was it.


    ¡°Getting closer.¡±


    She tried focusing harder, still nothing, what was she supposed to be listening in for? What sounds does it make? She opened her eyes and looked deeper into the forest; she saw the under brush move some distance away¡­ was that it? Another movement confirmed it, while she wasn¡¯t sure this is what he meant she had at least found it. ¡°Over there.¡± She said, pointing towards it.


    ¡°Good, now memorize as much as you can, all the little signs.¡±


    Nodding she focused on the unseen monster moving from underneath the bushes, following its movement her ears locked onto it. She still had some time and as it got closer she started to recognize what Rowan was talking about¡­ at least she thinks she did. As it got closer the sounds seemed obvious, branches breaking, rapid rustling of leaves, the bushing being pushed aside and snapping back into place.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Time was up, the monster revealing itself as it leaped from the bush in front of them. It¡¯s charge attack aimed at Mia who side stepped out of the way and landing behind her, the moment of pause allowing her to properly examine it as it turned and growled at her.


    The monster was a head sized ball of grey fur, the fur parted in 3 spots that allowed it¡¯s 2 blue eyes to peer through and the remaining spot for its sharp pointed teeth. Mia thought it looked cute, she also wondered how it walk.


    ¡°Hey hero! Tis te time you are supposed to use your appraisal.¡± Rowan shouted from above. ¡°If you tink Mia can solo it, let her! She needs te experience.¡±


    Above? Mia turned her head, following his voice while also keeping her eye on the monster. She managed to turn it enough to see Rowan, at some point, had taken the princess and retreated to the top of a tree.


    John groaned ¡°Fine.¡± He then focused on the creature while taking out his weapon from within his storage. ¡°Says it¡¯s a ¡®Toy Wolf¡¯ Level 10.¡± He raised his sword up into the air, stabbing it into the ground ¡°Yeah, she can solo it.¡±


    At the sound of the sword hitting the ground, the wolf jumped, revealing four tiny little nubs that were it¡¯s feat. Barking angerly at John it returned it¡¯s gaze towards Mia, appearing to slide backwards against the ground,


    Anything else?! Mia complained internally at the lack of information John had given her. She¡¯d like to know more information about it but if John says she can solo it¡­ she unsheathed her dagger from it¡¯s holster on her back, not like she even knew her stats to compare. As long as it doesn¡¯t hit¡­right?


    The toy wolf barked, announcing its charge. It got within a few inches of her before leaping, surpassing Mia¡¯s height and with it¡¯s maw stretched open it came flying down only to end up hitting the ground below. Mia had dodged. Compared to the goblin it was slow, she felt like she had ample time to get out of the way.


    Again, the wolf leaped and Mia dodged, it was strange but she shouldn¡¯t linger on it. Now that she was comfortable dodging she felt like she should counter it, yeah, she should. Otherwise the duel would go on for ever with the wolf not being able to hit her. Mia aimed for when the wolf leaped, she readied her dagger and when the wolf leaped, she stepped to the side and swiped towards wolf.


    She heard a small yelp and felt resistance on her dagger. She looked at the wolf, blood was dripping from it¡¯s side but it was still alive. She smiled, she had hit it and did some damage, a few more hits like that and she¡¯d win. She waited, watching the wolf but it did not attack, instead it circled her. The wolf was now wary.


    This was a new problem; she¡¯d have to take the initiative and attack. She gripped her dagger, she knew she had to do it, she was faster than it¡­ it should be fine if she hit it before it had a chance to react. She bent down, the wolf stopping in place and growling. She took a deep breath then dashed forward, the wolf barked, opening it¡¯s mouth wide but in the next instant a sharp yelp was heard through out the forest.


    *Ding*


    Mia pulled back her dagger from below the jaw, the small beast falling limp, she had done it. The difference her speed had made since the goblin fight was amazing, the crazy thing being that even though she felt like the wolf was slower than the goblin, looking back on it she was sure that the toy wolf was actually the faster of the two. Her level up and dumping who knows how many points into dex just made that big of a difference.


    She remembered hearing the ding, the sound she assumed was the alert for a level up, and opening her status confirmed it, the point section was still there. Feeling confident and liking her newfound speed she wished all of her points would go into dex, happy when the screen shimmered, and the point section was no longer there.


    ¡°Good job Mia! I knew you co- wait what did you just do?!¡± John congratulated Mia but quickly started panicking.


    Mia assumed he was peeking at her stats again ¡°Like it this way. Better.¡± She said, she was thoroughly convinced with that last fight, if it didn¡¯t hit then it didn¡¯t matter and dex made that all the easier.


    ¡°What is wrong hero? What did the fox do?¡± Athena asked, who during the time Mia was inspecting her stats had come down from the tree with the assistance of Rowan.


    John¡¯s mouth was agape ¡°She¡­uh¡­well how do I say this¡­She leveled up and already assigned the stat points in a weird way.¡±


    Athena raised an eyebrow ¡°I thought she cannot read? How is she assigning stats.¡±


    ¡°She is apparently aware of te format of te status screen. ¡°Rowan chimed in ¡°While she is, she can assign points like everyone else. Still hero, what did she do?¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t see what the big deal was, it was her points. Though, thinking on it¡­ she didn¡¯t even know how many points she was using. No, that doesn¡¯t matter either, she should still be able to assign them how she wished.


    ¡°Well¡­ I think she should have her privacy but¡­She is doing something that is referred to as min maxing back in my world. She is dumping all her points into dex.¡±


    You think I should have my privacy but the first thing you do after a fight is spy on my stats¡­ Mia felt a headache coming on, he also told them what stat she had been dumping into¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Into dex? Tat is good for a rouge, how many points is she getting?¡± Rowan asked.


    ¡°For you to have such a reaction¡­¡± Athena mumbled, thinking to herself for a moment before her eyes went wide ¡°How many points? John, answer me.¡± She stomped up to John, getting into his face.


    He raised both his arms ¡°Look, didn¡¯t Rowan just say I shouldn¡¯t announce stuff written on people¡¯s status page? Besides, I know and that should be enough.¡±


    Athena glared at him ¡°You¡­ do you have any idea¡­¡± She stopped, feeling a hand on her shoulder. She looked back to see the hand belonged to Rowan.


    ¡°Forgive me princess but, I tink it is best to give up.¡± He solemnly said.


    Anger flared on Athena¡¯s face, but she conceded, calming herself and stepping away from the hero ¡°Fine, if my hero wants to keep his secrets. I will allow it. Know if any trouble comes from this I take zero responsibility¡± She then stormed off, leaving John no room to reply.


    ¡°Oh, well¡­ she is my companion, don¡¯t expect you to.¡± He then approached Mia, leaning down over her ear ¡°You should spread your stats more, minmaxing like that is very hard.¡± He then stood up straight and moved to pat her head, Mia swiftly tilting her head away from his hand. He paused, trying again to pat her head but again she avoided his hand. his shoulders dropped a moment later ¡°¡­¡± He sighed, moving away from her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia fidgeted in place, fighting back against the smile that wanted to make itself known on her face. She had seen it. She wanted to giggle but choked it down. That first one he wasn¡¯t trying, but she could tell with his second attempt. He had seriously tried to lay his hand on her, and she had avoided it. Based on her admittedly small experience with stats she knew this could only mean one thing.


    Her dex was now higher than his, by a substantial amount.


    She could hardly contain her joy, pounding headache be damned. Why she apparently had higher dex then he did she didn¡¯t know, maybe he spread his stats out and she gains enough stats per level to surpass his? Doesn¡¯t matter, what does matter is that as long as she kept dumping stats into dex he couldn¡¯t touch her.


    ¡°Mia! Get over here and skin tis toy wolf!¡±


    Hearing the shouts of Rowan, Mia forced herself to calm down. Letting the inhibiting nature of the collar take over then with her emotions subdued she trotted over to Rowan, ready to practice her dismantling.

 Chapter 27: Forest Expedition 2

    With the toy wolf skinned and all usable parts stuffed inside John¡¯s inventory the group continued deeper into the forest with Mia at the lead. Still needing the practice to hopefully get the skill [Presence Detection], they took their time while looking for any signs of the lone slave who according to the dryad decided to stay behind.


    That confused Mia, if they had managed to become aware enough to escape despite the collars inhibiting effects on a slave¡¯s mind, why did they not choose to go with the others? Did something prevent them from doing so? It was something she was hoping to find out when they found them. Choosing to focus on the current task of finding them instead of worrying to much about it, Mia continued onward.


    The group continued for a few hours, only encountering 3 more toy wolves that were quickly dispatched by Mia, she didn¡¯t receive any level ups from them and when she questioned why she was reminded that when a fight is too easy you get less exp and are required to kill more. With her increased dex, she understood what they were talking about. She could effortlessly avoid their attacks; she has gotten used to counterattacking and has even gotten used to attacking thanks to them.


    It got to the point where she was looking forward to fighting something else, but to her dismay the next time they encountered something it was another toy wolf. Right when she was about to draw her dagger, John spoke up.


    ¡°How about I take care of this one?¡± He said, stepping forward with his sword drawn. ¡°Take a break, Mia, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll gain much exp from these guys anymore.¡±


    She was going to protest, after all any exp is better than no exp as far as she was concerned, but she realized she had yet to see John fight. She put her weapon away and stood aside ¡°Ok.¡± She said, thinking this was a good idea to gauge his abilities.


    John nodded ¡°That¡¯s fine, right?¡± He asked the princess, tilting his head back towards her.


    The princess briefly looked towards Rowan, who gave an affirmative nod, then went back to John ¡°That is fine. Fox! Make sure you watch closely, this is the difference between a commoner and a hero.¡±


    For once Mia had no qualms with following an order from her and watched John approach the toy wolf who had been on alert this entire time. When John approached the wolf growled, focusing it¡¯s attention on him while backing up, something Mia recognized they always do when they were about to pounce.


    John faced his sword towards the wolf ¡°Come! Face my sword!¡± John shouted.


    Mia saw the wolf leap in response to John¡¯s words, its mouth opening wide before it was swiftly split in half down the middle. Both sides landing behind John, the fight ended in an instant, John letting out a satisfied sigh. That was¡­ quick. Mia thought, looking at the bisected body of the wolf she noticed the cut was clean, as if there was zero resistance when he cut it.


    ¡°You see Mia? This is the power of the chosen hero!¡± He laughed, holding his sword up high into the air.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    The other two present clapped ¡°As expected of my hero.¡± Athena said, rushing over to his side to offer more praises.


    Still looking at the body Mia thought to herself. It wasn¡¯t much of a fight but she had gotten a glimpse of his power. The thought of her head being bisected on the ground briefly entered her mind and she shivered, comparing it to her fight with the goblin, she¡¯d have to get faster. She never wanted to get hit by something like that.


    A pat on her back snapped Mia out of her train of thought, looking back towards the source she saw Rowan, his hand still on her back ¡°Don¡¯t compare yourself too much to a hero, tey are a bunch of cheats.¡±


    Mia tilted her head to the side, he was trying to console her? He had been getting nicer to her ever since she won against the goblin but even then, this surprised her.


    Noticing something, Rowan quickly removed his hand and brought it to his mouth, letting out a cough he turned his attention to the hero ¡°Impressively done hero!¡± Rowan said, walking past him and kneeling down to the wolf¡¯s body. After a moment he stood back up holding a stone that had been cut in half ¡°But be mindful of were you cut, avoid the valuables.¡± The stone in his hand gave out, crumbling into dust.


    John paused, his smug grin quickly turning into a frown as he lowered his weapon ¡°Yeah¡­ got it, sorry.¡± He spoke.


    ¡°Rowan! Do not be harsh towards the hero. He knows that, he was just showing off towards his fox.¡± Athena pouted.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok princess.¡± John said, outstretching a hand in front of Athena in order to halt her ¡°Rowan is right, I should have been more careful.¡±


    ¡°Hero¡­¡± Athena looked up at him with admiration, holding her hands together. John returning her gaze with an awkward laugh as he scratched the back of his head.


    Mia raised an eyebrow, wondering where the heck did this come from. Looking to Rowan for answers she found he had already disposed of the rest of the toy wolf¡¯s body. He had done so the moment John¡¯s attention was off him and towards the princess, who by now was singing his praises. It then donned on her, the princess had taken this opportunity to try and appeal to him, meaning this whole thing was an act.


    She felt a bit of pity for John, which quickly faded once she reminded herself this was all his fault and went back to training. She found it extremely difficult to do so with all the flirting in the background.


    After an hour the group continued, with John in a very good mood they continued at a faster pace. Mia wondered if he even remembered why they were out here in the first place with how often he was stealing glances at the princess but it was best to ignore him. They were now in the deeper part of the forest, the trees blocking out the sun above and the sounds of beasts becoming more frequent.


    ¡°If we go any deeper then tis¡­ I doubt who ever was left behind could survive here.¡± Rowan said as they walked.


    ¡°They wanted to stay behind, maybe they were confident in their abilities?¡± John added.


    ¡°Monsters everywhere¡­ why are they not coming here?¡± Mia asked, her ears twitching as she tried to keep track of all the noise.


    ¡°Smarter monsters tend to avoid fights tey know tey can¡¯t win.¡± Rowan said, glancing around ¡°Still, tey are in an uproar over someting.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps that dryad had something to do with it.¡± Athena said, now holding her staff as she looked around.


    ¡°You think?¡± John readied his sword ¡°They are not going to all gang up on us, are they?¡±


    ¡°What do you tink, Mia?¡± Rowan asked.


    Mia shook her head, the sounds were erratic, upset, but were not getting closer to them. ¡°Not getting closer. Safe?¡±


    Rowan nodded ¡°Correct, for now.¡±


    John perked up ¡°Then we should continue, if they are not approaching us then there is a good chance they are not approaching the one left alone, there is a chance.¡±


    ¡°We shall go a bit deeper; this could be trap set by the dryad.¡± Athena said.


    With that thought in mind, the group carefully continued. Surrounded by lou

 Chapter 28. Forest Expedition 3

    The group continued their trek through the forest, not much time had passed since they got to the deeper parts. The monsters still making noise around them, but not daring to approach. It was strange, while what Rowan said might be true, them making so much noise and not attacking was still odd.


    ¡°This is getting a bit, unnerving.¡± John said, his weapon in hand.


    The group had been on alert, Rowan taking over the role of scouting completely as the situation was above what could be considered as practice at this point ¡°I agree with te hero¡­ Tis is unnatural, I don¡¯t tink the yells are directed at us at tis point.¡±


    ¡°We should head back then, what ever the dryad has done here has clearly upset the beasts here.¡± Athena said, losing her patience and wits from constantly being on alert.


    While not having a say in the matter, Mia had to agree with them. The sound made it impossible to hear anything except the beasts, she found it hard to believe anyone besides themselves had made it this far into the forest. ¡°Turn back?¡±


    Rowan took a long look around their surroundings ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. I don¡¯t sense anyting besides beasts. princess?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this mission is a failure.¡± Athena sighed ¡°It was outside expectations, but it can not be helped.¡±


    So that was it, they didn¡¯t find the escaped slaves nor the one that was apparently left behind. Mia felt a bit relieved they had successfully escaped their shackles, but still¡­ she glanced into the distance, worried about the one left behind, hoping he was safe.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Mia snapped towards John who had spoken up, his face was pale, and he was visibly shaking.


    ¡°Hrm?¡± Athena turned towards John ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t turn back yet; my first quest cannot end in failure.¡± John spoke, panic in his voice.


    Athena crossed her arms ¡°As I have just said, this was outside of what was planned. No one could have accounted for a dryad, you will not be held accountable for it.¡±


    ¡°We cannot search under tese conditions. Te last one will be assumed dead.¡± Rowan added.


    ¡°No! you see how the beasts are acting, there is still hope for them!¡± John protested. ¡°Mia, back me up on this, you want to find and save the last one, right? Right?!¡±


    He can¡¯t be serious¡­ just by sound alone she could tell how lucky they have been that the monsters had not decided to attack them all at once, even he was considering leaving till his precious quest was going to fail¡­ She shook her head ¡°Dangerous, can¡¯t find them¡­better to leave?¡± while she did want to find them¡­ was it really better for them to do so? Who ever it was would be thrust back into slavery the moment they found them? They have also turned away the dryad¡­


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    John was shocked, taking a step back away from her ¡°How can you abandon them like that.¡± His eyes widened ¡°No, we cannot abandon them, we have to continue.¡±


    Athena approached the hero and placed a hand on his arm ¡°My hero, your dedication is admirable, but Rowan can not sense anything with this noise, and the monsters may attack at any moment.¡±


    John shook his head ¡°No, we must save them, if only these monsters¡­¡± He looked at his sword as if pondering something ¡°You all gave up on them, but I won¡¯t, I can¡¯t¡­¡± He gripped his sword and looked at each of them ¡°I am a hero, these beasts¡­¡± He rose the sword high in the air ¡°Need to¡­¡±


    ¡°SHUT UP!¡±


    He screamed, a force emanating from him that spread out around him. At first Mia thought she was just imagining it, but the trees visibly shook from the invisible force. ¡°What in the¡­¡± Mia let out her surprise.


    ¡°Hero! Doing tat will aggravate te monsters into attacking!¡± Rowan dashed to the Athena¡¯s side and pulling her behind him.


    Hearing this Mia got ready, her weapon at the ready. Her ears scanned the surroundings trying to see where the first monster would come from, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything, it was too silent¡­wait. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Mia tried to speak but the hero shouted


    ¡°Let them come! I will defeat them as the hero!¡±


    ¡°You fool! Tink about the oters! Princess stay behind me, tis is going to be bad.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ the monsters¡­¡±


    ¡°I will protect all of you, the hero never fails his first quest!¡±


    ¡°John¡­ the monsters are¡­¡±


    ¡°You are going to fail it if everyone dies!¡±


    ¡°Rowan it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! No one will die if I am protecting ev-¡°


    ¡°Everyone!!! The monsters are gone!¡±


    ¡°¡°¡±eh?¡±¡±¡±


    The three of them looked at Mia, surprised, then in the silence noticed that it was silent. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± Rowan said, lowering his guard and stepping away from Athena.


    ¡°Where did¡­where did they all go?¡± John lowered his weapon. ¡°Did I scare them off?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°Soon as yell, everything quiet.¡±


    Athena calmly walked over to one of the nearby trees, placing her hand upon it ¡°Hrm.¡± She glanced around.


    ¡°What do you tink, princess?¡± Rowan asked, keeping close to her.


    ¡°This is a guess, but that might have been the dryad¡¯s trap. A magical illusion that was dispelled when the hero let out his shout filled with his magical power.¡±


    John got a triumphant look on his face ¡°So now that¡¯s out of the way we can continue the search! The quest is not a failure.¡±


    ¡°No, you-¡° Rowan spoke up, looking like he had a few choice words to say to John but the princess stopped him.


    ¡°Leave it for later Rowan. Focus on finding the slave.¡± She ordered. She also looked cross, but as she said, decided it was better to do it later.


    ¡°Understood¡­¡± Rowan then turned his attention to Mia ¡°Now since te hero doesn¡¯t want his precious mission to fail¡­ It is still up to you to find whoever it is tat is out here.¡±


    Mia nodded, still having a hard time believing the outburst of John actually worked. She closed her eyes and listened, faintly she could hear groaning, they were close. ¡°Hear something, this way.¡± She started towards the sound, apologizing in her mind towards who ever it was she had found.


    ¡°That¡¯s my companion!¡± The hero shouted happily behind her.


    Truly, she was sorry.

 Chapter 29: The One Left Behind

    The group came to a clearing with a single large stone at its center, flowers of varying colors surrounding the rock. Mia thought it looked pretty but more importantly she looked around for the source of the groaning. By what she could make out, the groans were coming from the stone. ¡°Over there.¡± She said, pointing towards the stone.


    ¡°Good, we found them.¡± John pushed passed Mia, rushing towards the center.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Athena spoke ¡°We do not know if the dryad has set up anymore¡­hero?¡± Athena paused, noticing John had stopped a few steps into the flower field.


    John was unmoving, staring towards the center of the field. Rowan walked forward, mindful of the flowers he carefully approached John ¡°What¡¯s wrong hero? Anoter illusion?¡± He waved his hand in front of John¡¯s face, in response to this, John raised his hand and pointed towards the center. Following it he looked for himself and froze ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Curios, and with it seeming to be safe Mia ran up to see what they were looking at, when it entered her vision, she perfectly understood why they had paused.


    Before them laid on a bed of flowers was a completely hairless beastman, she believed it to be male, but it was hard to tell because of how thin he was. He was so thin his skin on his bare chest had sunken past his rib cage, the joints on his arms and legs were visible, and his ragged shorts hung lose on his hip bones. His skin was also completely covered in blotches of red scarring, small droplets of blood seeping out from time to time. Besides the shorts, he also had an unmistakable slave collar around his neck.


    Mia took a step back, she could hardly believe he was alive, she saw who ever this was open their eyes for a moment before keeping them shut, groaning softly as he breathed.


    ¡°Hero, use your appraisal on him, what is his status.¡± Athena, who at some point replaced Rowan at John¡¯s side.


    John slowly nodded ¡°S-status is¡­ Toxic.¡± He gulped ¡°His hp is slowly going down, he has [Poison Resistance] and high constitution¡­ how is he alive¡­¡±


    ¡°Toxic, huh¡­¡± Athena¡¯s eyes narrowed. She lifted her staff, a warm light emitting from it that fell onto the beastman ¡°His health?¡±


    John shook his head ¡°No change.¡±


    Mia took a step forward but before she could get any closer, she was stopped.


    ¡°Stop, do not get any closer to him. ¡°Athena ordered ¡°That status is¡­problematic.¡± She glanced at all the flowers surrounding the man ¡°These flowers¡­ should be wilting¡­¡±


    ¡°The dryad¡¯s healing felt better.¡±


    The three shot their attention towards who just spoke, the man on the ground who started coughing after he spoke.


    Athena crossed her arms ¡°You¡­I am the princess of the kingdom of Eldaha! You will answer my questions.¡±


    John looked between the two, confusion on his face.


    ¡°Beh, Eldaha¡­¡± he opened his eyes again, staring into the open sky. He tilted his head, his gaze falling on Mia before his head landed back on the ground ¡°Heh¡­hahaha-!¡± he started laughing then broke out in a coughing fit.


    Mia tilted her head to the side, she did not recognize this man but she felt like he recognized her. She looked at his hairless ears and tail but couldn¡¯t make out what type they were but if he did recognize her he¡¯d have to be fox.


    ¡°You think this is funny? Your situation looks to be quite dire. If you answer my questions, I am sure we can get you healed at the capitol.¡±


    ¡°Feh! If the dryad couldn¡¯t heal me¡­no¡­I¡¯ll answer some¡­¡±


    ¡°Good, I see you have some reasoning left. Firstly where-¡°


    ¡°Hold on Athena.¡± John interrupted ¡°For awhile now¡­ what has he been saying? And you can understand him? It just sounds like he is barking¡­¡±


    Athena paused, a sad expression falling onto her face ¡°I am sorry hero, this is what happens to a beastman without their master¡­ They fall back onto their beast nature. Through translation magic I have casted on myself I can understand them.¡±


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    The man burst out laughing, his fit cut short when he started coughing and gagging.


    John looked between the two, his gaze lingering on the slave collar ¡°Could we not¡­¡±


    ¡°No, my hero. If this view is too hard to bear, please patrol this area to make sure its safe.¡± Athena bowed apologetically towards him.


    John took one final glance at the dying man before nodding ¡°ok¡­ come on Mia.¡±


    Mia perked up, why the heck did he want her to come with? ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll stay princess, or I won''t answer anything.¡±


    ¡°¡­John leave her, surely you understand with them both being slaves, yes?¡± Athena looked back at him.


    John wanted to protest but sighed. Defeated he dropped his shoulders and walked off.


    ¡°You have him on a short leash.¡± The man chuckled, coughing.


    Athena glared at him, her arms crossed ¡°Where are the other slaves, where did the dryad take them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t care. Dryad said somewhere safe.¡± He paused, chuckling to himself ¡°My leash is pretty short too, I cannot lie princess.¡± He spat ¡°lasting order from the master.¡±


    ¡°Hrm, yes I am sure you can not.¡± Athena rolled her eyes ¡°Who was your last master? Krier?¡±


    The man suddenly gasped for air and after a brief coughing fit, he spoke ¡°That, I can¡¯t say¡­¡± He rocked his head side to side ¡°The other one that was here, you sent him to look around¡­he¡¯ll find a pretty good hint for that.¡±


    Mia blinked, looking around to see if she could spot Rowan, who she just realized was missing but couldn¡¯t see him.


    Athena sighed ¡°Fine, then answer this. How did you get in that condition? Toxic is not something easily attainted. Even slums living in shit only ever get poisoned, plague or diseased, monsters inflicting the same. What you have should not exist.¡±


    The man raised his head, a smile spread on his face ¡°You should ask that last.¡±


    Athena paused, visible takin aback from what he said. She uncrossed her arms ¡°Fine, ¡°her tone had changed, from one of mild annoyance to something more serious ¡°why are you being so cooperative?¡±


    The man lowered his head back onto the ground ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left¡­ The dryad said I¡¯ll pass before sunset. She offered me a peaceful death alone, but I guess you guys broke her illusion¡­ but this is good. ¡°He coughed ¡°The princess of that damned country shows up, what a chance!¡± he laughed then took a deep breath ¡°If you don¡¯t care then¡­ eh, not like it matters. Besides¡­ ¡°


    He looked up at Mia ¡°This is also a chance¡­ I hope¡­ well¡­¡± He sat his head back, giving up on what he was trying to say.


    Who is he¡­ Mia frowned, she now desperately wanted to know. He wasn¡¯t that big, taller than she was sure, but who could it be? She cursed herself, thinking back to 3 years ago and the kids she knew. Kyle? No, Kyle was about as tall as his guy was three years ago, he¡¯d be taller now. The others she didn¡¯t know enough to recognize even if they told them their name¡­ there was Roy, but she remembered he died, or at least, she thought he did. ¡°Roy¡­?¡±


    The man, no, Roy started laughing, he then started gasping for air before calming himself down ¡°Yeah¡­ Hi Mia, you didn¡¯t change much¡­ got a tiny bit taller? I can¡¯t see that well but¡­saw your sister a while ago, just missed her¡­¡±


    Her sister? She was alive?! ¡°Roy?! Where did they go?! How did-¡°


    ¡°This is cute and all but back to my questions.¡± Athena interrupted.


    ¡°Bah, fine¡­ she went with the dryad by the way, she¡¯s safe.¡± Roy said with a chuckle.


    ¡°How did all of you run away?¡± Athena asked, back on track.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for the others¡­ but I was thrown away, they just managed to pick me up. I don¡¯t have to say why I was tossed, do I?¡± He chuckled ¡°Master doesn¡¯t like broken tools.¡± The slave collar around his neck tightened, but Roy didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    Athena thought for a moment, the gentle breeze of the forest rushing over them ¡°I suppose that is it then, I see you have resigned yourself. Anything else you would like to say?¡±


    Roy looked straight up into the air, taking a deep breath he spoke ¡°Fuck your shitty kingdom. I hope that asshole burns in hell!¡± He then raised his head so he could see Mia ¡°I am sorry I never properly apologized...¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ what are you¡­¡±


    Athena smirked ¡°Now tell me, how did you get that status?¡±


    Roy took a deep breath ¡°I GOT IT WORKING FOR MY MASTER ON HIS STU-!¡± The slave collar around his neck started shining as he spoke, before it rapidly shrunk around his neck, decapitating him.


    Mia covered her mouth, dropping to her knees. No¡­


    John, who had come over to investigate the yelling, paled at the sight. Quickly turning away from it and vomiting ¡°W-what the hell happened?¡± He choked out.


    Mia stared at Roy¡¯s headless corpse; with his condition she didn¡¯t expect him to live but¡­ why did he choose to go out like that? Why¡­ why did he¡­ She didn¡¯t understand, gripping her sides in an attempt to stop the shaking. Her ears twitched; hearing Rowan speak.


    ¡°Princess, I found tis in te forest nearby.¡±


    Mia looked up, seeing Rowan hand Athena a folded up black cloth. It looked familiar¡­ before she could get a good look at it Athena stored it away in her own storage.


    ¡°There might have been truth to the dryad¡¯s words¡­¡± she looked down to the corpse ¡°Let us be off then, there is nothing left.¡±


    John stood up unsteadily ¡°W-wait.¡± He said, causing Athena and Rowan to pause ¡°We should at least bury him.¡±


    Athena sighed ¡°How do you plan on doing that? To my knowledge you do not know earth magic, we don¡¯t have shovels, and worse of all you can not touch him. Toxic kills any living being it infects, its unnatural.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡¯ John looked to the corpse, then sighed ¡°fine. Ok¡± He said, giving up.


    Athena nodded ¡°Good, now get up and follow us, fox! We are leaving.¡±


    Mia stood; her expression duller then usual as she followed them out ¡°Roy¡­Ria¡­¡± She mumbled to herself from her position in the very back of the group.


    ¡°What made you do that¡­¡±

 Chapter 30: The Ride Back

    ¡°hn, sister¡­ wake up.¡±


    The familiar sight of a young girl spread out on their shared bed was in front of Mia, she had woken up earlier to take care of the morning chores and has been tasked with waking her older sister. ¡°hm¡­¡± Mia climbed up on the bed, poking her in the cheek ¡°Wake up¡­ breakfast ready, dad will be mad.¡± When her sister did not wake up she puffed up her cheeks and got more aggressive with her pokes.


    ¡°urgh..hu-huh?¡± that seemed to get a reaction from her, as she lazily opened her eyes ¡°Mia¡­ five more minutes kay?¡± she turned away from her younger sister.


    ¡°No, wake up now.¡± Mia shook her ¡°Ria, now.¡± She didn¡¯t let up, and finally the girl conceded.


    ¡°Fiiiine,¡± Ria sat up, the girl looking like an older and taller version of her younger sister ¡°Jeez, you could let me sleep in for once.¡± Ria stood up on the bed and leaped over her sister, landing on the floor she proceeded to get dressed.


    ¡°Sleep in everyday... I do chores¡­¡± Mia complained, crawling off the bed side.


    ¡°Hey, not my fault you wake up at the same time every day, you even took over some of dad¡¯s chores.¡± She shrugged ¡°Making the rest of us look like a bunch of lazy good for nothings,¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°sorry¡­¡± Mia hung her head, she had once tried to tell them about the weird sounds she had been hearing every morning, the blue panel, but they brushed it off. It was now just something she dealt with.


    ¡°hey¡­¡± Noticing her sisters state, Ria paused getting ready and patted her on her head, ruffling her hair ¡°Its ok, I like being a lazy good for nothing if it means I can sleep in. dad thinks its helpful too, even if he doesn¡¯t say it.¡±


    Mia rose her head, looking at the wide smile of her sister he nodded ¡°ok.¡± She then frowned, noticing the outfit Ria was putting on. Different than the patchworked clothes these were more well kept and heavy, made from stitched leather ¡°Hunting today?¡± She said with a hint of disappointment.


    Ria smiled ¡°Yup! Dad wanted to gather everyone to hunt before it gets too cold and I can go with this time!¡± She did a few air punches, showing off to Mia ¡°Apparently the wolf tribe is lending us some of their hunting grounds for some reason, dad thinks its cause they didn¡¯t hunt enough but that just means more for us!¡±


    ¡°Wolf tribe¡­¡± she knew that meant they would be gone for awhile, it was a pretty far trip. The last time her dad went to the wolf tribe was to trade and it took him two weeks to get back, that was just for trading ¡°How long till back?¡±


    ¡°Dad said 4 weeks, till then it is just you and¡­oh¡­¡± Ria knelt down to her sister ¡°hey, it¡¯ll be fine you know? Maybe play with the village kids? Kyle seems nice? And if he isn¡¯t nice I¡¯ll kick his butt when I get back, first thing, okay?¡±


    Mia frowned, but there was no helping it. It was something they had to do, she didn¡¯t want to get along with the other kids though, Kyle was mean to her, and the rest avoided her for some reason. She wondered what she did wrong¡­ ¡°okay¡­¡± she pouted.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll make sure to save the best slice of meat for you as a souvenir, and maybe sneak some more fur so mom can make you a winter coat.¡± She then grabbed Mia by the hand and pulled her out of the room ¡°Now come on, its breakfast.¡±


    A small smile spread on Mia¡¯s face, she was going to miss her but again there was no helping it. She got pulled into the kitchen, seeing her dad already at the table and her mom by the stove.


    ¡°Auntie!¡±


    Mia blinked, auntie? Her hand was suddenly released and she saw Ria run forward to the table, she started talking to someone sitting next to her dad but she couldn¡¯t make out who it was. She then noticed her father, mother, and sister talking to the person, but she couldn¡¯t understand them, no¡­she couldn¡¯t hear them.


    The room got fuzzy, looking around Mia watched as everything flew further away, eventually leaving her in a black void alone with the person. She blinked, remembering something similar happened before, she was dreaming about her past again. The last time this happened was when she was way younger, this time it was when she was eight, her sister leaving before that tragic day.


    She wondered, if the men didn¡¯t leave to go hunting, or got back sooner would it have made a difference? She shook her head, at least she knew now that Ria had survived the ordeal and was now safe.


    She brought her attention to the figure standing in front of her, unable to make out any details besides the large fox ears and the flowing mass of something behind her. Ria had called her their ¡®auntie¡¯ but to her knowledge she didn¡¯t have one. Ria recognizing her, however, confirmed their relationship. She tried approaching the figure in the void but found with every step she took she only got further away from it.


    She felt her conscious fading and in the next moment she found herself leaning up against the carriages wall, Rowan in front of her idly watching her. She sat up, remembering that after the events in the forest the group had left, returning to the carriages where the hero insisted on going back in Athena¡¯s carriage for some reason. He didn¡¯t talk to her at all on the way back, Mia figured he was avoiding her.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°Awake huh?¡± Rowan spoke and Mia nodded in response ¡°Must have been tough¡­ well, for what it¡¯s worth. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side, at first not getting what he was talking about but then she remembered Roy, her eyes briefly turning wide she nodded ¡°Its¡­ok¡­¡± she looked down at the floor of the carriage, the fresh image of the state Roy was in brought back into her mind.


    ¡°You knew him back in your village?¡± Rowan asked.


    Mia nodded ¡°Not well, one of the other kids.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Rowan let out a heavy sigh ¡°I¡¯ll also apologize for tis¡­ Mia raise your hand above your head.¡±


    Instantly Mia did so, her head shot up ¡°W-what are you¡­¡± She blinked, she had thought he was beyond this point, he was being nicer to her so why¡­


    ¡°Princess wants some answers, and te hero finally let you be alone with someone.¡± He crossed his arms ¡°I¡¯ll try and make it quick and easy; you can lower your hand.¡±


    Mia did so, cursing her naivety but if that¡¯s all he wants then she was perfectly fine telling on the hero. She felt his actions recently had more than justified her thinking so. ¡°Fine¡­ what is it.¡±


    Rowan stared at her for a moment ¡°First, Speak noting but te trut. Got it?¡± Mia nodded ¡°Now, what lead to te hero wanting to keep you all to his self?¡±


    ¡°He saw my status after my level up, after he said I have to be with him.¡± Mia answered truthfully.


    ¡°Your status? What about your status.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know my stats.¡±


    Rowan leaned forward ¡°You didn¡¯t ask him to tell you your stats?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Why not? Did he not offer to tell you it?¡±


    Again, Mia shook her head ¡°he did, didn¡¯t want to know them.¡± She said, hoping that answer would suffice. Not wanting to piss off the princess.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to know? Tat was te only reason?¡± Rowan narrowed his eyes.


    Mia paused ¡°Didn¡¯t want¡­ the princess to know.¡± She said, cursing herself.


    Rowan leaned back and began laughing.


    Mia jumped in her seat; she was not expecting that. She was expecting to get hit, or some harsh order as punishment. She looked at him questionably as he finally settled down.


    ¡°Tat is gold.¡± He said, letting out a satisfied sigh ¡°tis makes anoter question easier¡­but for now, did you make any plans wit te hero? What has he said his plans are?¡±


    That¡¯s it? Mia wondered what that question was but answered his current one ¡°Said he wanted to save everyone, that he needs me as his companion and he was right in picking me. Wanted to save me.¡±


    Rowan leaned forward again, getting a more series expression ¡°And what do you tink of tat? What do you tink of the hero?¡±


    That was¡­ difficult. On one hand he has said that he wanted to save everyone, and with the power he briefly showed a glimpse of in the forest Mia believed he might have a shot¡­ then came the other hand. Believing her to be just an animal, the immature outbursts, getting manipulated by the princess despite having other worldly knowledge of similar events happening but not suspecting her in the slightest. There was also the thing with his supposed story he wanted to live, how he apparently planned a role for everyone in it¡­ that mess of hypocrisy that was so fragile compared to the world around it¡­


    She shook her head trying to get rid of the pounding headache, overthinking it to such a degree was pointless, at the end of the day she thought of him as one thing ¡°He is fucking annoying.¡±


    A moment of silence befell the carriage before once again Rowan started bursting out in laughter ¡°Right?¡± he asked in-between laughs ¡°his power is his only strong point.¡± He sighed, wiping a tear from his eye ¡°Tat fool almost got us all killed today, if it wasn¡¯t all an illusion.¡±


    Mia blinked; the tone of the interrogation had changed since a while ago. ¡°What are-¡°


    Rowan held up his hand ¡°You can ask all you want after tis one.¡± He said, gathering himself from his laughing fit ¡°Final one te princess cares about te most¡­ You noticed it, right? What that slave collar does to a slaves mind.¡±


    Mia froze. No, no, no no no no¡­ when did they notice? Was it that obvious? The collar around her neck started to tighten, she needed to answer him but she didn¡¯t want to. She feared that they could do something to it to permanently lock out her emotions.


    ¡°Ah, so tats a yes. You don¡¯t have to answer tat anymore.¡± Rowan leaned back in his seat, keeping his eyes on her as she silently panicked.


    ¡°W-when, h-how¡­ what are you going to do¡­¡± Her times when she could let herself slip out were over. She¡¯d completely go back to that little girl passively living out her days, emotionlessly going with what ever someone told her to do¡­ no it would be worse then that, she feared, at least back then she could sometimes force a thought out, now she would be completely emotionless, a doll.


    Rowan sighed ¡°Calm down, I ain¡¯t going to do anyting.¡±


    She stopped shaking, looking him over ¡°Really?¡± He was lying, he had to be. He was under the Athena¡¯s power.


    ¡°Really.¡± Rowan slowly nodded ¡°I¡¯ll just tell te princess John ordered you to be more expressive or some shit and I corrected it. In exchange keep your shit in check around her, no more speaking out of line, hesitating on orders, especially don¡¯t shout at everyone. Do as you''re told, no questions asked, immediately when told to do tem.¡±


    Mia was shocked, it was that obvious? But more importantly ¡°Why are you¡­ why wont you tell them?¡±


    Rowan huffed, crossing his arms ¡°No reason.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe him and stared at him. After a moment of silence he let out a loud groan.


    ¡°Cause you impressed me, aight? You are interesting.¡± Rowan looked away from her.


    ¡°Impressed you? That¡¯s it?¡± She tilted her head to the side, she found it hard to believe that someone who happily kicked her when they first met was willing to now cover for her. ¡°Can¡¯t be it.¡±


    ¡°Look, let¡¯s just say where I grew up strength was everything and tere were a lot of beastmen¡­ you aint noting like em, okay? ¡°He scooted away from her, ending up in the opposite corner of her ¡°Leave it at tat.¡±


    Mia small smile spread on Mia¡¯s face, she wondered where he grew up but given his attitude now she decided to listen to him, thankful that she wasn¡¯t completely wrong that he was being nicer to her and even was covering for her. Still, she knew now she had to be more careful when around the princess. It would be best to submit to the collar when around her.


    She sighed, leaning back in her chair and looking out to the setting sun, the image of Roy flashing in her mind, followed by her older sister. She had to get stronger¡­ enough to run away from the hero, the princess, and this country. She glanced towards Rowan who was no longer paying any attention to her, looking forward to their next training session. There was also the dungeon exploration happening in a few days, maybe she could level up a lot in there?


    She was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 31: The Plan and Dungeon Arrival

    Three days have passed since arriving back at the castle. Over two days Mia¡¯s routine involved getting up early, getting patted by Ashley, training with Rowan, and finally some alone time with John. Ashley was apparently fine after getting dragged away by that butler, she was abolished for her misstep in getting the hero involved but faced no consequences. She also continued to keep up her end of their bargain, sometimes granting her additional portions to her meals and guaranteeing her safety from the other maids.


    The training Rowan provided involved dismantling beasts, trap detection, more work on the presence detection, and basic information on navigating a dungeon. He even got her a few more monsters to fight, gaining her one more level. All her points quickly going into dex once more. While the number was still unknown to her the difference was still noticeable, something John seemed to disapprove of.


    Speaking of John, ever since that day in the forest he has been keeping a distance from her, while still maintaining his stance to be with her while not making a big fuss. He had moved his training sessions and teachings into the same training area as Mia and would have Mia stay in his room till it was time for bed.


    Mia found these times awkward, as he would rarely say anything during their time together, seeming to be lost in thought. When she eventually questioned this on the second night, he replied not to worry about it and he would explain it after the dungeon expedition.


    The princess was also in a strange state, not taking any action towards Mia. It isn¡¯t to say that Mia never saw her but when she did, she seemed stressed. Maids and butlers in constant motion around her, bringing her documents or whispering something in her ear. It was plain to say she was busy, to the point she did not bother interfering with Mia and John.


    Mia wondered if it had something to do with the events in the forest, which was most likely. Mia had tried to push the events out of her mind to focus on getting stronger with her training, she couldn¡¯t see the princess doing something similar, not after what the dryad and Roy had said. Regardless, she had not changed the plans for today, and they had been traveling since sunrise.


    Mia surprisingly had her own carriage, albeit, not as fancy as the other ones she had been in, this one lacking any cushion. But having a carriage all to herself was nice, it brought a comforting silence. John and Athena were in their own carriage ahead of hers, which Mia found fitting since they both had been ignoring her lately.


    Sadly, Rowan was not with them, who according to Athena¡¯s orders was staying behind. She didn¡¯t explain to John, who looked relieved at the revelation, why and because of the warning Rowan told to Mia, she did not question it either, she guessed it had something to do with how busy Athena was.


    Mia let out a sigh, rubbing her sore butt, she was looking forward to the dungeon. From what Rowan had taught her dungeons were a place filled to the brim with magic, so much so it crystalized and formed a core in the deepest depths. This core would spawn monsters with its access mana to protect it, a byproduct of this process being it would also create items, ironically drawing outsiders into it.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Most dungeons, for unknown reasons, have patters for what spawns in them. If a dungeon was deemed profitable then it would be left operational, adventurers and knights being allowed in to hunt and gather materials and experience. If a dungeon was too dangerous it was cleared, the core at the center destroyed and the area monitored in case another dungeon popped up while the area¡¯s mana stabilized.


    Some dungeons, however, had a different way of being handled. If what they spawned was deemed too valuable, then it was quickly hidden from the public eye, only a few people or organizations allowed in. Rowan let it slip to her the dungeon they were heading to was one of these dungeons. This hidden dungeon was currently under the control of the church, who have been using it for decades to supply the local area with a particular skill orb.


    A skill orb containing the skill [Common Language], something Mia was unfortunately lacking. She still wondered why she lacked that skill, from what she heard of human culture they received it early. Considering how essential it was to understand the status page, something everyone apparently had, and was essential to growing stronger¡­ she now had a hard time believing her family, or everyone in her village, did not know about it.


    Now that she knew how it operated, she found it hard to believe a village that had hunters didn¡¯t know about the status page, something that a would have made hunting a lot easier. Which that brought to question why her family would lie to her and play dumb when she brought up her status page. Surely they had a good reason for it¡­ But thankfully it was not too late to find out.


    Roy had confirmed it, her sister was alive, and she was a hunter. While it pained her to think that her sister had lied to her for years¡­ regardless, finding her and getting an explanation was her best bet. But first Mia needed the ability to read. She had developed a plan ever since Rowan had told her the purpose of this dungeon dive, while not flawless and was unlikely to work, Mia had a plan.


    The first step was the easiest, all she had to do was play along until she got the skill orb, then she would use it and read her status. Then the plan from this point gets messy, using her increased dex she would make a run for it when a chance presents itself. How long she¡¯d have to wait for that chance is unknown and to be honest she was relying on John¡¯s naivety.


    With John¡¯s halfhearted possessiveness an opportunity should present itself eventually, all that mattered was if they were alone and if she could get away from him unnoticed. Next came finding her sister, she didn¡¯t know where she was but hoped she was also looking for her. Otherwise, she was blindly searching, after she found her sister¡­well¡­


    She didn¡¯t know, if all went according to plan then what came after that she could plan with her sister.


    While she was deep in thought the carriage stopped, looking outside she saw they had stopped in the middle of a forest in front of a grey bricked structure imbedded into the side of a hill. The whole thing looking a bit unnatural. She looked to the carriage¡¯s front, seeing John and Athena already out of their carriages discussing something.


    She sighed, patting herself on the cheeks, mentally preparing herself while keeping her plan in her mind. She then opened her status page, staring at the scribbles she whispered to herself ¡°Soon¡­¡± she then glanced down at the very bottom of the page, the thing she wanted to know the most. The section that was apparently a hidden skill.

 Chapter 32: First Steps Into the Dungeon

    Mia approached the two who were in the middle of a conversation, both facing the dungeon¡¯s brick entrance.


    ¡°You will not have to go very far in, the skill orbs spawn in chests scattered about.¡± Athena spoke, a servant approaching her with a stack of documents ¡°Do not try and clear the dungeon, it is important to the country, after all.¡± She took the documents, looking them over before snapping her fingers. In front of her a desk and chair were placed.


    ¡°Got it, go in, find the orb, get out¡­ are you really not going?¡± John asked, watching the princess take her seat.


    ¡°I will not.¡± The princess said ¡°Speaking plainly, I have enough on my plate already. If all of my trusted servants were not already busy, I would not even be here, but someone has to make sure you do not get into trouble.¡± Another servant came over and placed a stack of documents on her desk ¡°Luckily I am able to keep in contact with them from here¡­ but I ask you do make this quick, it is for the sake of your slave.¡±


    John nodded ¡°Yeah, I understand. I¡¯ll go and get-¡°


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Woah!¡± John leaped in surprise ¡°When did you¡­ oh well, so you heard the princess isn¡¯t coming with?¡± John asked and Mia nodded ¡°Good, it¡¯s sad we won¡¯t have her healing magic or spells for support but¡­ let¡¯s get to it!¡±


    Mia nodded again, sneaking a glance towards Athena who was busily overlooking documents, writing things down on a new parchment, and then handing them to another servant who brought the new documents to a third carriage in the back. Mia watched it briefly, wondering just what was going on but she knew better to ask. She had to play the subservient slave for just a bit longer, just as long as she was in front of Athena.


    The pair then entered the dungeon, past the entrance the bricked surfaces continued, again Mia thought it looked unnatural, but she assumed that is what a dungeon was like. The light emitting from an unknown source, keeping the dungeon lit despite no obvious signs of a torch also helped with that idea.


    After awhile of walking straight the entrance was no longer visible from behind them, it was at this time John spoke up ¡°We will finally get you the ability to read your status, I¡¯m excited.¡± John stopped ¡°Hopefully we will find out your titles and if you have a hidden skill, I¡¯m very interested to see the reason behind what I can see.¡±


    Mia looked away from him, if she had a choice she wouldn¡¯t tell him, but despite this she was also looking forward to fully understanding her status. ¡°Mn¡­do I have to tell?¡± She asked, glancing up towards him.


    ¡°Ah, no¡­ you don¡¯t have to if you don¡¯t want to but¡­ we are companions after all.¡± John said with a nervous laugh.


    ¡°Will tell me yours?¡± She asked, not looking away from his face as he nervously tried to avoid eye contact.


    ¡°Ah well¡­ maybe¡­I mean sure I will! But what if people capture you and force you to tell them¡­So I think it might be best if I don¡¯t tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Some companion¡­


    Deciding it wasn¡¯t worth pressing him or pointing out the hypocrisy, the two approached a crossroad that split into three different directions. This is where Mia¡¯s training paid off and Mia stepped forward, it was time for her to take the lead. ¡°Careful.¡± Mia warned, they were now in the dungeon proper and would start encountering the dangers that would come with it. While the dungeon they were in right now wasn¡¯t particularly dangerous, Rowan had taught her even the simplest of traps could mean the death of a high-ranking adventurer.


    She crouched down slightly as she walked ahead of John, making sure the center of the crossroads was safe. Rowan had taught her several different ways on how to tell if an area was trapped, from floor triggers, faded magic circles, trip wires, pressure pads, everything that he could think of with his experience. Sadly, he hadn¡¯t shown her that many examples, just told her what to look for. Still from what she could see, hear, and sense the area in front was clear.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    John followed behind ¡°Cute¡­¡± He mumbled, watching Mia¡¯s ears twitch and her serious expression as she inspected the floor ¡°I Don¡¯t think you have to be that on guard Mia.¡± He said, walking in front of her ¡°This dungeon shouldn¡¯t be that hard and we can¡¯t keep the princess waiting.¡±


    Mia looked up, John had already started down a path ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t check it!¡±


    ¡°Relax.¡± John said, turning around to face her while walking backwards ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡± he waved her off ¡°I am the hero, besides¡­¡± He stopped, raising his foot behind him he tapped the ground with the tip of his metal boots, the entire floor behind him flipped open revealing a pitfall.


    ¡°How¡­?¡± Mia was dumbfounded, how did he know that was there?


    To answer this, John took out a large piece of parchment and unraveled it, revealing the scribbles, no, a map to Mia. He chuckled ¡°This place has already been conquered; they just use it to farm skill orbs. Athena got me a map.¡± Smiling widely John waved the map in the air.


    Feeling her face redden Mia huffed, she felt like all her training was wasted, plus even if he had that map couldn¡¯t he at least let her find on of the traps on her own?


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. This just means we can find the orb faster; it even has¡­¡±


    Not wanting to hear it any longer, Mia dashed, running up to John and jumping up and yanking the Map away from his grasp. She then leaped back to the center of the crossroads, holding the map away from him ¡°I am the scout, I¡¯ll lead.¡± She said, not willing to budge on this. She would not have her training go to waste, especially not for John to steal her moment.


    Taken aback by this, John looked towards his empty hand, clasping it a few times ¡°o..ok?¡± he looked at her in surprise.


    Mia focused on the map, while knowing she was pushing her luck a bit, but she had good reason to believe John didn¡¯t care too much about how she acted. If Athena was with them then what she just did was out of the question, but as of right now she had to get as much practice and experience as she could. She breathed in deeply, calming herself as she read the map.


    She could tell the more detailed lines was the floor layout, finding the entrance and where they were at easily, however her comprehension stopped there. She frowned, looking at the lines separated from the layout that led to grouped up scribbles. She really needed that skill, but regardless¡­ looking at where they were and comparing it to the path John walked down, she found there was a group of words next to a circled part of the map, using this as reference¡­


    ¡°Hey now, careful. I realize I may have made you mad¡­ somehow¡­ but you know you can¡¯t read that.¡±


    She ignored him and looked down another path then compared it to the map, another area was circled. She walked to it and inspected where she believed the circled area of the map was, looking closely she saw a slightly elevated brick. Carefully she knelt and pressed it, causing the floor in front of her to open, another pitfall. With this she confirmed it and would be able to point out the traps with this.


    John was once again stunned ¡°You¡­ cannot read¡­ right?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head, standing up with the map in front of her. Knowing there was something like this made her want that skill orb even more. She also remembered the documents Athena had¡­ if she could read, she could have gotten a lot of information¡­ maybe something to help her find her sister¡­ maybe. She looked at the map, reconfirming the layout of the path ahead she started walking, not minding the hero behind her.


    ¡°Hey! Wait up!¡± John yelled after her as he ran to catch up. ¡°Jeez, what is with you today.¡± He sighed once he caught up to her ¡°Guess you really are excited.¡±


    Mia slightly smiled, side stepping a trap, that was an understatement. It was the first thing she was looking forward to in years. Her excitement was halted when she heard movement up ahead ¡°Monsters.¡± She said, John getting ready immediately. While she didn¡¯t have presence detection yet, hearing things in this quiet dungeon was a lot easier than in a loud forest.


    ¡°What is it?¡± his weapon in hand john asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Mia rolled up the parchment and stuck it to her belt behind her, unholstering her dagger. She listened in, hearing the steps, in this quiet dungeon she could make out it was either a beast with 6 legs, or 3 creatures¡­ or one creature with 4 legs and another with 2¡­two creatures with 3 legs? How would they walk¡­


    Mia shook her head; she was distracting herself. It didn¡¯t matter what it was, they would kill it and move on. At the ready, the two watched as a group of goblins seemingly chatting amongst themselves round the corner, noticing the two immediately they let out a series of grunts and growls.


    ¡°Tsk, just goblins, this will be easy.¡± John raised his sword, the tip clanging on the dungeons ceiling ¡°Lets go Mia!¡± He shouted, charging forward.

 Chapter 33: The Dawn

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the two in the front! Handle the one in the back, Mia!¡± Shouting as he ran forward towards the group of three goblins, engaging in combat with the two in the front who let out angry cries while the one in the back stepped away, readying a bow.


    Mia dashed forward, easily making it past John and squeezing past the two goblins in combat with him. Her target now in perfect view looked surprised, not expecting someone to rush them in this narrow hallway. Mia freed her dagger and while the goblin was still surprised, she went for his throat, a would-be instant kill if the goblin didn¡¯t react in time, blocking it with its forearm.


    The dagger sunk into its arm, getting stuck as it clenched its muscles. Deciding it was best to abandon the dagger Mia back stepped away, pulling out her spare dagger.


    ¡°Ke-ke¡± The Goblin chuckled, smiling with its sharp teeth it pulled the dagger free from its arm, inspecting it briefly before chucking it behind him. ¡°Keee¡­¡± letting out a low shriek it readied its bow.


    ¡°Mnn¡­¡± Mia was troubled, she didn¡¯t know if she was able to dodge an arrow in such a narrow space, still, she couldn¡¯t let herself be an easy target.


    ¡°Duck!¡±


    Right when she was about to move, she heard John¡¯s cry. Doing as she was told she ducked, the large sword of John¡¯s flying over her head. A surprised cry later, quickly followed by a sickening squelch and a loud thump; the goblin Mia was facing fell onto its back with half of its face cut clean off. Mia stood up, looking at the fresh corpse, then her gaze rose, a few meters away, halfway stuck in the dungeon¡¯s wall, was John¡¯s sword. She looked back at him, instantly noticing the four piles of meat at his feet.


    ¡°Phew, made it just in time.¡± John happily spoke, stepping over the goblin¡¯s corpses and walking past the stunned Mia. He stopped on his way to his sword, kneeling and picking up Mia¡¯s dagger ¡°See, if you had more strength, you might have been able to cut clean through his arm.¡± He tossed the dagger back to her ¡°But it was still impressive how you slipped past us¡±


    Mia caught the dagger, watching John as he continued to retrieve his sword, effortlessly freeing it from the wall. Her gaze then fell back to the corpses, wondering why he even requested her help. She sighed and started doing the one thing she could do. She went on her knees and started cutting into the goblin¡¯s corpse, retrieving the small magical core inside of it.


    ¡°I hope this display will help you reconsider dumping everything into dex, ¡°John spoke, returning to her side and opening his inventory, to which Mia chucked the core into before moving onto the next corpse ¡°You need to spread out your stats more. Being fast and nimble will only get you so far, even as a rouge.¡±


    Mia, with her back turned to the hero, raised a freshly extracted core fragment from one of the goblin¡¯s corpses, the fragment turning to dust in-between her fingertips. She let out a sigh, hoping the entire dive wasn¡¯t going to be like this.


    To her dismay, the next few fights followed that same pattern. John would leave one enemy out of a group for her, finish up his fights fast, and then finish off the last remaining enemy, usually in a way to show off. He would then preach to Mia about her stats, her fighting style, where she should improve, and so on. It eventually got to the point where Mia¡¯s only role in battle was clean up, something she had her own complaints about.


    Due to John¡¯s strength or rushing to show off to Mia, more than half of the cores would be shattered. Now, Mia didn¡¯t know the exact value of these cores, and she was thankful she didn¡¯t as it would just lead to her being more annoyed. She just understood it was a massive waste. In total they had fought 14 goblins, out of these 14 Mia only managed to get 5 cores.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Now granted, one thing she did understand was that without John she would not be able to handle these groups of enemies on her own, but the constant preaching provided by John made her a little less than thankful, the level up made up for it a bit. She decided to withhold spending any points, waiting for when she attained the skill orb.


    ¡°Next fight should I handle all of them? Might be good to see my fight in full for once. I can show you the joys of strength and constitution. You leveled up too, so you can put some in now to try it out¡±


    Ignoring John at this point, Mia was focused on the map and a new symbol that was just around a corner, a red X, and wondered what it meant. Turning the corner her question was answered, a small treasure box was sitting in the middle of the hallway ¡°Chest.¡± Mia interrupted John.


    ¡°And the- oh hey, nice! Treasure, maybe this is the orb? The princess did say we shouldn¡¯t have to go that far.¡±


    Mia nodded, remembering what Rowan taught her. Treasure chests in dungeons were often trapped and were required to be disarmed, this was another job for a rouge and as such she received a set of tools to do that job. ¡°Got it¡± She took out a small box and trotted over to the chest. She sat down next to it, being careful not to touch it she opened her small box and sat it to the side, taking out a series of thin metal rods, some needles, and some hooked rods.


    ¡°Ooooh, is it trapped?¡± John asked, leaning up behind her.


    Mia nodded ¡°Rowan said, always trapped.¡± She leaned in closer to the chest, inspecting the lock while holding two of her tools in her hand.


    ¡°Hrm, Rowan huh¡­careful then.¡± John frowned.


    Mia took a deep breath, she had done this before with some dummy chests Rowan had provided but this one was different, this one was real. What trap it had in it she hoped she wouldn¡¯t find out as she plunged her tools into the small keyhole and began working.


    Sipping her tea Athena let out a satisfied sigh of relief, it really did help keep her stress at bay. She raised some parchment into her view and quickly lowered it, swiftly taking another sip of her tea. The documents she had been receiving where a series of reports on an ongoing investigation, none of it good.


    ¡°That stupid dryad¡­¡± Athena grumbled ¡°Why could she not just keep her mouth shut¡­ ¡°Ever since that day she has been running rampant, looking into what the dryad could have meant. In doing so she had started to uncover just how dire her kingdom¡¯s situation was from a political standpoint.


    The church she discovered, who she had been suspecting of getting ahead of themselves lately, had reasons for doing so, as almost every major noble faction was under their wing. To make matters worse for her the king was also in the church¡¯s faction, it was to the point that instead of the king ruling his country it was more correct to say the church did.


    But this was all unofficial, all in the shadows. To the public the king still ruled, there was still a chance to get a handle on the situation for the sake of her future, she just had to find out the how and why. The how was easy, the church had been increasing their influence in the kingdom ever since the new pope rose to power, three years ago during their surprise war.


    The why is more difficult, the church is a branch of the kingdom of Gaia, they should not be able to act in such a brazen way in the first place and now that she thought about it¡­ the war initiated by the church at the time¡­ the cause was pushed to Eldaha¡­


    Athena clutched her head, to confirm a few of her suspicions she had sent a letter to Gaia, to the head of the church to explain themselves. If all went well, she¡¯d expect a response by next week, for now she¡¯d have to settle for her own investigations. She just hoped it would make it in time.


    She sipped her tea as another packet of reports was placed on her desk, the old ones removed, she glanced at them before looking towards the dungeon¡¯s entrance. The monsters here were good experience for the hero and his pet, who should become a lot more useful to her once she gets her skill. It was a good thing, one that would be very useful if she had to take more, drastic, measures against the church.


    She quickly skimmed the documents, leaning back in her chair she let out a groan most unbecoming of a princess ¡°It would seem that might be necessary¡­just what are they planning, colluding with those idiots.¡± She opened her eyes, immediately becoming confused at the sight before her, her face illuminated in a light purple glow.

 Chapter 34: The Light

    Some time has passed since Mia had started working on the lock, being especially careful since it was her first real lock. John was growing impatient behind her, at first pacing then after being denied the map to go ahead by himself, he sat down against the wall besides her, bored out of his mind. It wasn¡¯t until a sharp *click* did he perk up.


    ¡°Did you get it?!¡±


    Mia carefully lifted the lid, revealing the contents inside the chest. She momentarily flinched, expecting a trap to go off but thankfully nothing did ¡°unlocked it.¡± Mia looked inside. Seeing a fist sized clear orb, she reached in and lifted it out of the chest, staring at it she was unsure what it was.


    ¡°Let me see, let me see!¡± John said, reaching his hand for it.


    Mia squinted at him but gave in and handed it over. He had appraisal after all. ¡°What is it?¡±


    John took it into one of his hands, adjusting it over his view at several different angles before smiling ¡°Mia, do you know what this is? It¡¯s the skill! It¡¯s the language!¡± He cheered, shoving the orb back into her hands ¡°Use it, quickly!¡±


    Mia blinked, fumbling as the orb was thrusted back towards her, this was it? She gripped the orb, feeling its weight in her hands, it felt somewhat heavier than earlier. ¡°How?¡± she gasped, legs shaking. This was it, this was one step of her plan accomplished, right here in her hands.


    ¡°Hold it to your chest and wish it to be apart of you.¡± John nodded ¡°Hurry, oh I can¡¯t wait to see your status.¡±


    Mia watched him jump in place, smiling softly, it felt like he was more excited than she was. She took a deep breath and held the orb close. She closed her eyes and wished for it to be a part of her and when she opened her eyes the orb was gone. She didn¡¯t feel any different, did it work? And then it hit her. She dropped to the floor, clutching her head as the worst headache she had ever experienced assaulted her mind.


    She thought she heard John yelling, but she couldn¡¯t make it out, her headache drowning out everything else as knowledge was forced into her mind. Words, phrases, everything was forced into her skull by the skill, and as quickly as the headache had come, it stopped, Mia raised her head. The first thing she noticed was an empty potion bottle on the ground, smacking her lips she could tell at some point John had forced her to drink a potion.


    The second thing she noticed was everything seemed clearer, but that didn¡¯t matter, she took out the map of the dungeon and looked at what was previously just a bunch of scribbles to her, now fully comprehending what they were ¡°Treasure chest spawn point, pitfall trap¡­ dead end.¡± She read aloud, gasping for air.


    ¡°M-Mia? You can read! But¡­ are you alright?¡± John said, placing a hand on her shoulder.


    She looked up at him, recognizing the worry on his face she nodded. She then looked forward, she had confirmed the skill worked and it was time to see just how her situation truly was. She willed her status to appear, reading the entirety of it.


    ~~~~~


    Name: Mia


    Status: [Sealed]


    Age: 11


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 6


    Points: 50


    HP: 30/30 MP: 100/100


    Str: 5


    Con: 3


    Dex: 203


    Int: 50


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Magic: 1] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 3] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Arts: 1] [Common Language: 1]


    Titles: [Slave] [Unlucky Child] [Shrine Maiden]


    Hidden skills: [Time: 1]


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    She had several questions, deciding to address them from top to bottom. ¡°Points fifty?!¡± she shouted in surprise.


    John snapped his fingers ¡°Yes! That! I was told only heroes only gain that much on level ups! What title do you have that is effecting that?!¡±


    Mia raised her open palm out towards him ¡°One moment.¡± She said, looking at the next questionable point, her dex. She now kind of understood why John was so insistent on her spreading out her stats, and why each stat dump made such the difference. 203 dex was¡­ well insane. Worried about dodging an arrow in a hallway? Hah, she felt silly. And there was that 50 int she couldn¡¯t use¡­well, she felt like she had gotten a bit of use out of it lately.


    To the next point, ignoring [Ice Magic: 1], what the heck was [Early Riser: MAX] and why was it maxed?! She faced john ¡°Can I see more about a skill?¡± she asked, blinking after she finished speaking, feeling that something was different.


    ¡°Yeah, just focus on it and you get more info. Did you find the title or¡­?¡±


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    ¡°No, looking at skills.¡± She focused on early riser, getting momentarily surprised when another panel popped up.


    [ Skill: Early Riser. LVL: MAX. Skill given to those who wake up early, this skill reduces the negative effects suffered by lack of sleep. The level is maxed, no negative effects will accrue from lack of sleep. The skills effect will lesson with every day gone without sleep.]


    Useful, she assumed she got this after years of being woken up by what ever skill caused that annoying beeping early in the morning.


    ¡°That¡¯s good and all, but what about your titles? One of them has to be giving you those points.¡±


    Mia twitched ¡°Fine.¡± She decided to look at the others later, moving onto her titles. [Slave]¡­ well to see what it says as an example she focused on it.


    [Title: Slave. You are a slave. Current master: Athena, princess of Eldaha. Submaster: None]


    She figured as much; it was neat it showed her current master but besides that¡­ moving on to one she felt personally insulted by.


    [Title: Unlucky Child. You are particularly unlucky, to the point a god has taken pity on your soul. Luck has been permanently set to 1, the effects of the luck stat are reduced. Luck works differently for you, particularly unlucky events build points, the higher the point value the more likely luck will be manipulated in your favor, after which the point count will be set to 0. Current points: 0]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This was¡­ questionable¡­ Besides her current life situation, she didn¡¯t feel that unlucky to warrant such a title. Sure, her life for the past three years sucked, but compared to other slaves she was far better off. Regardless, the current point count being zero¡­ that could have been anything from them getting the skill she wanted first try, a trap not going off, anything. She shuddered to think what that prevented now that she was aware of it.


    And now the most questionable one, [Shrine Maiden].


    [Title: Shrine Maiden. The hero of the fox tribe, their leader, their protector, the blessed one chosen by the last maiden through bloodline. Effects: Base stat points set to 50 on level up. Experience needed to level up is halved. Training to receive certain skills halved. Evolution unique to the fox tribe¡¯s hero unlocked.]


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yup, that was it. Forget the last one, how did she get this one? She didn¡¯t even know her tribe had a shrine maiden, or a hero¡­they had a shrine, but she never saw anyone like a shrine maiden¡­ and the next one was chosen through bloodline? Her relative was a shrine maiden? Questions aside she now knew the culprit behind her stats. Her next issue was deciding on what to say to John, she sat up and looked towards him ¡°¡­ found it.¡±


    John perked up ¡°You did? What is it? What did you find?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± She looked to her status, not knowing how to break it to him that, apparently, he wasn¡¯t the only hero. It would fly into the face of his story, destroying it. She had to sidestep it. ¡°A title I have is causing it but¡­ Do I really have to tell you?¡± she decided to be direct ¡°you won¡¯t tell me yours so, it isn¡¯t really fair.¡± She protested; she was also hoping he wouldn¡¯t force her.


    John stared at her for a moment, Mia noticing a brief flash of anger before he shut his eyes ¡°¡­Fine¡­¡± he forced out¡± At least you know the reason¡­anything you ¡®can¡¯ tell me?¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± She shook her head ¡°The titles I will tell you are [Slave] and [Unlucky Child].¡± She decided those were save enough to tell him.


    ¡°Huh, unlucky child¡­heh¡­¡± Seemingly satisfied he sat down ¡°Guess you can be considered unlucky.¡±


    Mia shrugged, then brought her attention back to her status, specifically to the bottom of it¡­ the big one¡­ [Time]. Name aside this was the skill that caused her so much grief growing up, waking her up every day early in the morning. It apparently being a hidden skill, something special and mysterious. She remembered last time she focused on it and that giant, red X that the collar punished her for even trying to interact with it.


    She started to focus on it, when she heard a pair of loud *clanks* and a sudden weight being released from her shoulders, followed by a rush. Suddenly it felt like the world was open to her, her headache gone, her muddled thoughts gone, and the constant subduing pressure gone.


    ¡°M-m-Mia?! Y-y-your collar¡­ w-what is going?! Mia?!¡±


    Looking over to John, Mia found him standing up, his weapon drawn and pointed towards her. What is this idiot doing? She thought, a second later blinking at that thought and the lack of a headache¡­ didn¡¯t he say something about a collar? She hesitantly raised her hand to her neck, finding it bare.


    ¡°Eh?¡± She grasped her neck with both hands, not feeling the collar she looked down, split into two pieces the collar was laying on the floor ¡°eh? Eh eh eh eh?!¡± She stood up, kicking the collar away. She couldn¡¯t believe it, why did the collar suddenly release itself?


    ¡°Mia! Re-Remain calm. Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t return to the demon lord¡¯s side! We wi-¡°


    Her anger flared ¡°Demon lord!¡± She shouted, turning towards the shaking John ¡°There is no demon lord! Why the heck have you not noticed that yet?!¡±


    John froze ¡°I¡­I can understand you¡­ but the collar¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean this?¡± Mia kicked a piece of the collar away ¡°The thing that forced me to agree with that stupid lie?¡± She didn¡¯t have to care anymore, she was free. It felt like such a rush, looking at John¡¯s stunned expression as he fell limp to the ground in disbelief. ¡°There is no demon lord, none that I am aware of.¡± She stated plainly.


    ¡°B-but the church¡­ the collars¡­¡±


    ¡°All lies.¡± Mia spat ¡°I was living peacefully in my village with my family until the church raided us.¡± She checked her status once more, finding her slave title had vanished. This whole situation was odd, why was she suddenly free?


    ¡°But! You said they saved you from the demon lord!¡± John shouted in denial.


    ¡°Yeah, of course I did. I was a slave under orders to.¡± Mia shook her head ¡°Didn¡¯t you find it odd? You have all this other worldly knowledge, even some where the church is evil, and you didn¡¯t question it?¡± Mia spoke, glaring at him.


    ¡°We are not in that kind of world!¡± John shouted, standing up with his weapon drawn ¡°I was supposed to save you, save everyone, I am the hero and there is a demon lord.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ about that.¡± Mia sighed and crossed her arms ¡°This is that kind of world, as far as I know the demon lord as you know it doesn¡¯t exist, and heck¡­ you are not even the only hero apparently.¡±


    John paused, his eyes focusing on her ¡°¡­no¡­ I am the hero, the one and only hero. The princess said so when I was summoned.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s another thing, the princess was lying to you. She has been this entire time.¡± Mia said, taking a step back when John pointed his weapon at her. She considered she might be pushing her non-existent luck.


    ¡°Take that back.¡± John said, taking a step forward ¡°Athena would never lie to me, she is my princess.¡±


    ¡°John¡­I wasn¡¯t even your slave.¡± Mia took another step back, regardless of her luck, Mia thought he needed to hear this.


    ¡°No, liar!¡± He tightened the grip on his sword ¡°You¡­ you''re possessed by the demon lord¡­ this is one of his tricks, I¡¯ll save you¡­¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Mia sighed; he was hopeless. Figuring it was time to put her dex to the test she looked for an opening to run, that was when *it* appeared.


    A single


    White


    Mote


    Floated down from the ceiling in-between the two, falling into and disappearing in the floor.


    Mia¡¯s eyes widened, recognizing it instantly as more began to fall. Her breath got caught in her throat and her legs lost their strength, causing her to fall to the ground and shimmy up against the wall ¡°No¡­¡±


    John, noticing the sudden shift in her behavior, lowered his guard ¡°Mia? What is¡­wrong?¡± He then noticed the lights, raising his hand to catch one only for it to harmlessly pass through him ¡°What is this? What is going on?!¡±


    Mia brought her knees close to her chest; her tail wrapped around her ¡°Not again.¡± She said ¡°Not again¡­¡± She repeated, remember that awful day.

 Chapter 35: The Storm

    Mia breathed in slowly, watching the lights descend from the ceiling and melt into the floor. ¡°Why here¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t be true, why would those lights appear here? It didn¡¯t make sense. She was stuck, frozen in fear, only focusing on those slowly descending lights.


    ¡°Mia?¡±


    Looking up at John, Mia had noticed he lowered his weapon, clearly confused at her sudden shift in behavior. Seeing this, Mia raised her shaking hands in front of her face, clenching them into fists she chuckled to herself. Where was that bravado from a few moments ago? She was stronger now; she wasn¡¯t a helpless little girl.


    Telling herself this, she opened her status screen and split her available points. She vaguely remembered that what ever this light was reducing the effect of magic, she also didn¡¯t know how to use magic anyways, so she decided to increase her stats to fit her current style and to up her survivability. She put 25 into strength and the other half into constitution, happy seeing her health jump from 30 to 280.


    She stood up, flexing her hand and testing the difference. She then brought her attention to John, who was still cautiously keeping his distance.


    Seeing her stand up he raised his weapon again ¡°Mia what is going on?! Why did, what are these lights?¡±


    ¡°Dangerous.¡± She shook her head ¡°From the church, they reduce others magic. Hide the members.¡± She then nodded to herself; this way of speaking felt better for her. She also found it calming ¡°Need to leave, now.¡± She pulled out one of her daggers and motioned towards the exit. She could leave without him, but his combat power would be very reassuring, if she could convince him to co-operate.


    Taking a few steps back when Mia drew her weapon John gulped ¡°N-no, this is another one of your lies. A trick, you are just-¡°


    Mia twitched ¡°John! Don¡¯t have time for this! This is the same thing they used on my village, please.¡± Mia pleaded, she doubted she even had the time to get him to co-operate, he was in too much of a denial. Seeing him shake his head and begin speaking in protest again she gave up, not listening to his words and slipping past him, dodging his hand he reached out to grab her with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe? Fine, Leaving before trapped in here.¡± Ignoring the shouting protests from behind, Mia moved towards the entrance. She figured it was her best bet, while going deeper into the dungeon was also an option, to hide until the lights went away, she had a nagging feeling in the back of her mind they wouldn¡¯t go away until she was found and cornered. She¡¯d rather have a chance to run away.


    They were not that far into the dungeon, with all the traps already laid out it was an easy jog to the entrance. Mia knelt down once the entrance came into view, looking for any signs of movement. Thankfully it didn¡¯t seem like any others have entered the dungeon since them, but that only made her wary of the entrance¡­


    ¡°Mia! Wait up!¡±


    She frowned, looking back she saw John running up to her. ¡°Shh¡­¡± Mia waved him over, hoping he would get the hint.


    After stopping away from her and a moment of contemplation he approached and knelt beside her ¡°I¡¯m still suspicious of you but¡­ you seem serious¡­ If you try anything funny.¡±


    Rolling her eyes Mia figured he must have calmed down a bit ¡°Not lying.¡± She whispered, then pointed towards the entrance, now illuminated with a purple hue. ¡°They used this to attack my village, magic is useless, they hide in the light. Have to run.¡±


    John looked troubled ¡°You seem insistent on that, what if it¡¯s something else? It¡¯s too soon for the church to go evil like this.¡±


    Mia looked back at him in disbelief ¡°Why say that? You said yourself the church was evil.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ not like this, usually its just like, a faction or some small church in the countryside harboring demons.¡± John said, patting his armor ¡°From what I was taught in my lessons the church of Gaia wants world peace, I suspected other churches, or if it was to get this bad then it should have happened after I defeated the demon lord¡­ a post story after you¡­ well, yeah¡­¡± John said, trailing off into a mumble towards the end of it.


    There was a lot Mia wanted to comment on, but she did not have the time. ¡°Sure¡­ so saying it is that bad, what do?¡± hoping he might have better insight in what to do rather than just charge blindly out the exit and hope for the best, Mia asked.


    John placed his hand on his chin, lightly stroking it ¡°Well, usually you¡¯d go out and confront them. You don¡¯t know how to use your magic, and I am not much of a magic user myself so what ever this is, ¡°he gestured to the light ¡°won¡¯t affect us much. How strong are they?¡±


    Mia considered it for a moment, she did not have much of a reference to work with. ¡°No clue.¡±


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    John suddenly stood up ¡°Well, it¡¯s one of the first events, can¡¯t be that bad.¡± He then lightly stretched and started walking towards the entrance.


    ¡°Wait, stop.¡± He wasn¡¯t listening, Mia could only watch as he brazenly walked on. Mia clenched her dagger; she¡¯d have to look for a chance to escape while he distracted them at this point. With her sister in mind, she followed him out.


    The view that welcomed them was to be expected, the sky was dyed purple with motes of light raining onto a scene that further reminded Mia of her destroyed village. Carriages flipped over and destroyed, with the one in the back lit ablaze. The bodies of horses, maids, and butlers strewn about in their own blood. With the decapitated body of the princess laid bare on the table she was using to process documents.


    ¡°W-what is this¡­¡± John muttered.


    At that moment people dressed in white robes appeared, some in the trees, others on top of the overturned carriages. Turning around Mia saw some even appear on top of the dungeon entrance.


    ¡°Greeting¡¯s hero!¡±


    Turning to the voice, sitting at the table, was a man in a gold trimmed white robe, holding several documents in their hand.


    ¡°Sorry about the mess, we of the church have discovered the princesses plot to usurp the kingdom. And have taken the liberty of snipping that problem before it blooms.¡±


    John pointed his weapon towards him ¡°Y-you! What did you do to Athena?! What is the meaning of this?!¡±


    While this was going on, Mia hid behind John, trying to find an opportunity to make a run for it, but by the looks of it all she could do was try and avoid drawing attention to herself.


    ¡°Huh? Did I not just say it?¡± The man looked towards one of his subordinates, who nodded towards him ¡°Yes, I did. I will make it clearer then.¡± He stood up with a sigh, flipping through the documents in his hand. ¡°Your princess Athena, under the investigation of the church, is fined with treason to the crown.¡±


    John gripped his sword ¡°Liar! Athena would never do that¡­ you villains, first Mia¡¯s hometown and now this.¡±


    ¡°Hrm¡­?¡±


    Mia froze, the one thing she didn¡¯t want to happen had happened, she felt the man¡¯s gaze on her, followed by everyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°Oh, that is interesting¡­ What happened to her slave collar?¡± The man glanced towards the corpse of the princess and brought his palm to his face ¡°Oh princess, you didn¡¯t.¡± He then shrugged ¡°Well, no matter.¡± He then brought his attention to John ¡°I¡¯d hope this hero shared our views when we heard he purchased a slave, unlike the last one¡­ but that seems not to be the case.¡±


    John lowered his blade a bit ¡°the last one?¡± he then slowly looked back to Mia before the man coughed, bringing his attention back to him.


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He sat back down at the desk ¡°Hero, I will be frank, today is a very good day for us, it is the day of our victory after all. Since you know the truth and shield that beast behind your back, I fear I won¡¯t convince you to join our side.¡± The man stared at John for a moment ¡°And seeing those stats¡­ hmph, the princess did keep you cooped up.¡± The man took off his hood, revealing his bald face ¡°Rumors say you have appraisal, yes? Go ahead and use it before you do something stupid.¡±


    John was confused at first, then after a moment of silence he slammed his weapon into the ground, surprising Mia who jumped away from him ¡°Fuck this.¡± John said, plopping on the ground ¡°Fucking hell mode peace of shit. First event my ass.¡±


    Mia alternated her view between John, and the man, questioning what he just saw that would provoke such an action.


    The man chuckled ¡°I wonder what he just saw.¡± He teased, putting his hood back on ¡°And you¡­How did you slip past the cracks?¡± He spoke towards Mia ¡°[Shrine Maiden] huh? Shame you are not in the storage room, beast, we¡¯d put you to good use.¡±


    ¡°Hey, leave her out of this, I am the one you guys want, right?¡± John said from his position on the floor, arms crossed.


    ¡°Listen ¡®hero¡¯ it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, especially for her. The princess picked a very good day for us to leave the capitol.¡± He stood up, looking down the road and spreading his arms wide ¡°Today, any moment now, our plans years in the making will come to fruition.¡±


    John laid back ¡°Oh yeah? Tell us all~ about it, asshole.¡±


    Thinking this might be a good chance to run, Mia took a few slow steps away from them, she then felt a hand on her shoulder. Looking back she saw the hand belonged to one of the many figures wearing a white cloak.


    ¡°Today, by the power of the gift bestowed to us by our god, beasts will be cleansed crossed the continent, peace will be had by all, the land no longer wasted by a bunch of beasts.¡±


    ¡°Yup, sure.¡±


    ¡°Humans will dominate as the rightful rulers, sitting next to god! The beasts will be cleansed by our light, justice wi-¡° The man continued to rant while John laid one the floor, uninterested.


    ¡°John, what are you doing?¡± Mia asked, struggling to get free in the man¡¯s arms.


    John glanced towards her ¡°Fuck this, this is either hell mode and I messed up or this is some scripted bullshit. Watch, some other hero will come and save us or a god like being.¡±


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?!¡±


    He shrugged, pointing to the man who was still ranting ¡°I can¡¯t stop that, and he said they already had something going on back at the capitol so why bother.¡±


    Mia couldn¡¯t bel-no, John doing this was¡­ She had to figure out what to do for herself. She tried to free herself from the man¡¯s grip but couldn¡¯t, but what were her options if she did? Run back into the dungeon and lose them? She had a map with all the traps on it, but again she vaguely had a feeling that wouldn¡¯t work, so what else was there?


    While thinking about it, the ground shook, and in the distance they all saw a large black cloud rise into the sky.


    ¡°Yes! The cleansing has started! The cloud shall expand across the world! Ridding it of beasts! Demons! Monsters!¡± The man shouted.


    John looked up from his position on the floor, his eyes going wide ¡°Wait¡­that¡¯s¡­¡± He sat up quickly ¡°You idiots!¡±


    Mia watched as something originating from the massive cloud approached them, the cloud itself spreading high into the sky while thinning out at it¡¯s base, it reminded her of a mushroom.


    With the ground now rumbling, John shouted ¡°That¡¯s a nuke!¡±


    A nuke? What is- before she had time to question it, her vision was briefly replaced by a bright red light, followed by an intense burning pain, then nothing. She found her conscious floating in a black void, alone, before a loud *ping* brought her attention to a floating blue panel beside her.


    [You have died, load last save? {YES/NO}]

 Chapter 36: What’s in a Hidden Skill?

    Eh? Load last save?


    The consciousness of Mia floated in the void, unable to feel anything around her except the vague feeling of existing. She found she no longer needed to breathe, she couldn¡¯t move her limbs, she was unsure if she even had limbs right now, all she had in this empty void was the vague feeling of self and this blue screen in front of her.


    She felt like she should be more freaked out by this but found she didn¡¯t feel anything at the moment. Even when looking back at the previous events she felt nothing, but was sure she was dead, the unmistakable intense pain fresh in her memory. But still, she felt nothing. Sadness, grief, anger¡­nothing. An understanding established inside of her, this was what death was, this is what death is.


    So, what of the others that died with her? No matter where she looked in the void, she could not make out anything else, it was just her and the screen. With nothing left she pondered what she should do.


    Guessing this had something to do with her hidden skill she tried to open her status, finding herself unable to do so here. Well, she wanted more information but¡­ To see what would happen she tried hitting ¡®NO¡¯


    [WARNING: YOU WILL STAY DEAD. ARE YOU SURE? {YES/NO}]


    So, this is serious.


    Mia pondered on this; would death be all that bad? Looking back on it her life for the past three years, frankly, sucked. She could end it all by simply saying yes but what would happen? Would she float in this void for all eternity? Or just fade from existence? The lack of other people here suggested the latter, suspecting what ever this panel is was acting like an anchor keeping her ¡®alive¡¯.


    Hrm¡­


    But did she feel alight with doing that because she felt nothing here? Deciding to focus on the other option¡­when was this ¡®save¡¯ it was talking about? Would it take her back to it? Thinking rationally, she guessed it was the last time this panel woke her up early but that was years ago, right before the invasion¡­ would going back there do any good? What could she even do? Could she¡­


    ¡°Could¡­ could I change it?¡±


    Could she? Would It matter if she did? she had a day to figure it out, more if she could load again if it doesn¡¯t work out¡­ The question was what she could try, what are her options?


    She decided, it didn¡¯t hurt to try, and it was better than just fading from existence forever. If she could save them, save her mother, then maybe it will be different.


    With this in mind she said no to the prompt, and when it asked again if she wanted to load she hit yes.


    [OK]


    Instantly she felt her body once more, still in the void she raised her hand in front of her. It felt weird to move, like swimming through mud ¡°eh?!¡± next thing she knew she was flying backwards through the void at high speeds. She was flying for awhile until her back collided with something springy that she sunk into, what ever force that was pulling her back REALLY didn¡¯t like that she was stopped, as it kept trying to pull her through the material. She struggled to look at it, moving her head to see it was giant net. ¡°What is¡­¡± She struggled to speak, the force putting pressure on her as it tried to force her through it.


    ¡°AHA! Caught you this time asshole!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia looked around, not being able to make out anyone in the void. That was, until someone thrust themselves in front of her view.


    ¡°Surprise!¡± A big pair greyed out lips with four limbs sticking out of it¡¯s back appeared from below Mia ¡°I reinforced the net from last time, no way you are forcing your way through this time.¡± The creature leaned up against the net, stroking one of its strings with their enlarged hands ¡°This baby is made from the finest void material money can buy¡­well it was free and I made it myself BUT if I could charge for it, it would be very expensive.¡± The creature then stepped back, clapping its hands above it¡¯s mouth it began dancing around the net. ¡°But I got you this time! You didn¡¯t just plow through this one like a wrecking ball you little twerp~¡±


    Mia watched the strange¡­creature? Dance around her, rightfully confused at what ever the hell was going on ¡°What ar-¡°


    The creature put one of its fingers over her mouth, the finger covering her entire face ¡°Not screaming this time too, good improvement.¡± It removed its appendage away from her face, crossing its legs it appeared to sit in the middle of the air¡­ not that there was a floor here. ¡°Now that I finally have you sitting in one place for more than 5 seconds, to business!¡± It clapped its hands.


    Still very confused Mia felt a strong yank on her back followed by a series of rips and she once again found herself flying through the void, only managing to hear the distant screams of the creature for only a second before it was out of range, and everything faded to black.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Mia opened her eyes, in her view was a small, outstretched hand pointed towards a transparent blue panel that read,


    [Save 1 loaded successfully]


    Before closing. She retracted her hand, inspecting it. It was smaller than what she was used to seeing, stubbier, she looked down at the rest of her body and got the same feeling, tiny, granted she wasn¡¯t much bigger than this but¡­she noticed she was also dressed in an old dress, the patched sheets under her, the familiar room. She was back in her room, in the body of her 8-year-old self-three years ago.


    It was then reality hit her, hard. She found herself gasping for air as she realized what she almost did back in the void. ¡°What was that¡­ If I hit no.¡± She would¡¯ve been gone, unable to do anything. How could she not care?! Why did she even consider it!? She shot her gaze up, ignoring the chill in the room she opened her status page.


    Name: Mia


    Status: None


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 1


    HP: 30/30 MP: 100/100


    Str: 3


    Con: 3


    Dex: 5


    Int: 50


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Magic: 1] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 3] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Arts: 1] [Common Language: 1]


    Titles: [Unlucky Child] [Shrine Maiden]


    Hidden skills: [time: 2]


    She felt a sense of relief, she could still read, in fact she kept all her skills and titles¡­ at the cost of her levels and stats. Feeling as though it couldn¡¯t be helped, and frankly just thankful she could still read the damn thing, she turned her attention to the reason she opened her status page, noticing it had apparently gained a level.


    [Skill: Time. Level 1 ¨C Grants the authority to {Save} and {Load}. Grants one Save slot. {Save} saves the users current state to any available slot, {Load} returns the user to that state. Experience, levels, memories, and stat points gained after a save point are lost, if a moment in time is lived enough times a vague memory may remain.


    Level 2 ¨C Grants a new save slot. Memories are no longer lost when loading. Grants access to the [LOG], [Settings], and [Assist] Features.


    WARNING: saving and loading in battle may cause opponents to be aware of the load.


    WARNING: Due to an extreme number of deaths, accessing [LOG] at this time is not recommended, please refer to [Assist] for specific inquires or use [Settings] to limit the displayed information.


    WARNING: [Settings] has sustained substantial damage during last save/load cycle, please see [LOG] for details.


    NOTICE: [Assist] has been assigned to repair [Settings]. Please be aware [Assist] will be unavailable during this time.]


    By the time she got done reading all that Mia had wrapped her covers around herself, it was a lot to take in. Without a doubt this was the skill responsible for the weird messages and for a lot of stuff that didn¡¯t make sense. She scrolled through her status page again, looking at the skills she had no clue how she acquired she at least had some idea on why she had them now.


    Like [Ice Magic], [Willful], and [Packer] if she didn¡¯t lose skills on a load, but that fact alone concerned her. How many times has she been through all of that? And that last time was the only time she got [common language]? Her gaze fell onto her title [Unlucky Child] and better understood why she had such a thing.


    But now what? She figured she could try [LOG] to get more answers, but with that warning¡­ well if her other means to see it were broken, she might as well try. She focused on the [LOG], ignoring the warnings and tried to access it.


    ¡°Mia time to wabetime¡±¡±beast¡±¡±you can-n¡¯t stop¡±¡±then we try it like,¡±¡±casting is lik-¡°¡±I bestow fro¡± ¡°ove¡±¡±lord savoir co¡±¡±promise¡±¡± for once my word duck! Came from the south buy you for this might sting die for help but wonder explosions life gone what are you doing princess I love bigger? Lesson for I jump river swim bone work nothing less does this jump I see once I step jump laughter key promise bestow let it cast did you no dad teach sister explosion live together jump longer-¡°


    Voices rushed into her head, suffocating her thoughts as they all combined into one. By the time it ended she found herself floating in the void, a familiar blue screen floating in front of her.


    [You have died. Load last save? {Y/N}]


    She hit yes, opening her eyes to her outstretched hand and a blue screen that vanished a second later. ¡°Ok, listen to the warnings¡­¡± But what was that? It was like thousands, no, millions of voices were speaking to her at once. She couldn¡¯t make anything out of it¡­was it all from her last lives? Before the skill leveled up? Just how many times had she died?!


    She sighed, wrapping her tail around her body to fight against the cold. At least with this she has confirmed every time she died, she had the option to load. Remembering the skill said she could save and load at will she got out of bed, shuddering at the cold she wondered how she should do this. Wishing to save the screen appeared before her.


    [Do you wish to save to slot 1, or slot 2?]


    Slot one should be her from a few moments before in the bed, she tried to save to slot 1 just to confirm what would happen.


    [Slot 1 is filled; do you wish to overwrite slot 1?]


    She shook her head, glad it at least confirmed it. She then wished to save to slot 2.


    [Slot 2 has been saved.]


    The screen closed, now it was time to test out loading. She wished to load to her second spot. Her vision blurred for a noticeable moment, nothing much had changed. She sighed, of course it wouldn¡¯t she just saved. She then ran out into the hallway, pausing when her view fell onto her mother¡¯s door. ¡°Load!¡± She yelled, after her vision blurred, she found herself back standing in her room.


    She plopped down onto the floor; she wasn¡¯t ready for that just yet. it has been three years since her mother¡¯s death yet if everything was back to three years ago then no, she was still alive and across the hall¡­sleeping as if nothing was wrong. She was afraid¡­ but she will have to face her eventually¡­ she could technically live in this room forever¡­.


    She shook the stupid thought out of her head, going back to testing she loaded slot 1 and found herself back on the bed. ¡°Now for the big one¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t sure it would work, going ahead in time, but it was worth a shot. She wished to load slot 2 and was back standing on the floor, looking back to her bed with the covers balled up in a wad confirmed it.


    She could work with this, now she just needed to figure out how to with a time limit of an infinite day¡­ simple¡­right? She also felt like she was forgetting something, but shrugged it off, she had all the time in the world to worry about it.


    Laughing nervously to herself in her room, she started planning her next steps.

 Chapter 37: Reunion and Truth Seeking

    ¡°mhpf.¡±


    Placing another piece of firewood into the fireplace, Mia sighed. She tilted her head into the hallway to see the closed door of her parent¡¯s room, inside it something she was putting off, facing her mother. She had so much to say, so much to catch up on but the reality of the situation left her¡­ conflicted.


    Watching her mother die in front of her, spending multiple years with that fact, and now of all a sudden she was back to before she died¡­she wanted to run into the room and cry, overjoyed that she was alive, but it wasn¡¯t that simple. The one thing Mia understood more than anything was that she was in the past, a day before disaster. If nothing was done history would repeat itself.


    Yet here she was doing her morning chores instead of barging into her room and demanding answers. Even worse she was-


    In the middle of her thoughts her mother¡¯s door creaked open, quickly she loaded slot 2, finding herself standing outside next to the wood pile before she even had the chance to see her mother. Yes, even worse she was actively avoiding it.  She sighed, picking up the same log she had picked up at least ten times by now and headed inside.


    ¡°Stupid, can¡¯t avoid¡­¡± She berated herself, she was wasting time. She placed the log in the fireplace again, tilting her head to view the door ¡°¡­Okay¡­¡± She gulped, pumping herself up. ¡°Ask, why hide skills, status, and titles. Don¡¯t let her avoid issue.¡± She nodded to herself, confirming her plan. ¡°No time for reunion¡­to her it¡¯s only been a day.¡±


    Reaffirming what she knew, she waited, waited for when the door eventually started to open. ¡°Stay calm, stay focused.¡± She breathed in ¡°just get the answers.¡± She breathed out, she had to stay calm, she needed to stay calm, their lives were at stake.  She watched her mother exit her room, coming down the hall towards her.


    Stay calm.


    Lisa yawned, pausing as she stretched upon noticing Mia was on the floor ¡°Mia? Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    S-stay calm.


    Mia watched with blurry eyes as her mother knelt down, wiping the tears streaming down her face ¡°M-Mmm-¡°  She tried to speak but found herself choking on her own words, she felt herself shaking, the warm and gentle touch of her mother¡­


    Stay¡­


    Lisa pulled her daughter close ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­ did you have a nightmare? What is wrong sweety?¡±


    Sta- ¡­ah screw it.


    ¡°MOM!¡± unable to restrain herself, Mia broke down. Crying into her mother¡¯s chest, tears rolling down her face.


    ¡°W-woah, really¡­ what happened?¡± Confused at this sudden outburst from her usually quite daughter all Lisa could do was stroke her hair, trying to comfort her daughter as best she can. ¡°Sshh, its ok. I am here.¡±


    Mia spent nearly and hour crying, her mother with her patting her head and tail the entire time. When she was finally done, she looked up at her mother who was exactly as she remembered. She sniffed, fighting back another onslaught of tears.


    Lisa smiled ¡°Are you better now?¡± She asked, wiping away the stray tears with her damp sleave.


    Mia nodded.


    ¡°Good.¡± Lisa sighed in relief ¡°Now really, what was that all about?¡± She pulled her in for a hug, embracing her ¡°It¡¯s fine now, I am here.¡± She whispered into her ear.


    Wondering how exactly she was supposed to answer that, Mia went into silence. She couldn¡¯t exactly tell her that she came from the future, she watched her die, and unless she does something history is just going to repeat itself. No, now that she calmed down, she should focus on what needed to be done. She opened her mouth to speak, but her stomach rumbled loudly in protest, prompting Lisa to giggle.


    ¡°Well, I see that worked up your appetite.¡± She smiled, gently picking up her daughter and poking her on the nose, causing Mia to flinch ¡°I¡¯ll make something special, so you¡¯ll forget that nasty dream.¡±


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡­Been awhile since I¡¯ve had her home cooking¡­


    Losing out to her hunger, Mia decided to wait till after breakfast. Which turned out to be worth it, as her mother wasn¡¯t lying when she said she¡¯d make it special. Ham, eggs, a slice of bacon¡­ she didn¡¯t even know they had bacon! All cooked to perfection as she greedily scarfed it all down while her mother watched, enjoying a much simpler meal.


    She giggled, ruffling her daughter¡¯s hair ¡°Seriously¡­ what got into you this morning, must have been a pretty bad dream.¡± She shook her head, looking out the window to check the time.


    Mia wished it was a dream, she¡¯d be na?ve in thinking it was. She gulped down what was in her mouth, no more putting it off. ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Hrm?¡±  Lisa turned away from the window ¡°What is it?¡±


    Mia got serious, putting down her fork and staring at her mother. ¡°What is a status screen?¡± She saw her mother tense up for a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean? I...¡± She looked conflicted, but apparently finding some resolve and continued ¡°I do not know what you are talking about, Mia. Who told you such things?¡±


    Mia had hoped that was true but¡­ she¡¯d have to force it. ¡°You use magic, can read, can use status and level up¡­Why not tell me?¡±


    Lisa was frozen in place, not speaking, nor looking away from her daughter in utter disbelief at what she was hearing out of nowhere.


    Mia frowned, giving one more push ¡°Magic is a skill, dad and sis hunt, they use skills to do so¡­Why-?¡±


    ¡°Who told you?¡± Lisa whispered to herself before standing ¡°No¡­ Doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± She sighed, walking past Mia and down the hall, going into her room.


    Mia blinked; she was not expecting that. She dropped down from her chair, trotting after her. She had left the door open and when Mia peered inside, she saw her mother rummaging through her closet, pulling out several clothes and throwing them half-hazard a crossed the floor ¡°Mom?¡±


    Lisa glanced over to her, shaking her head she went back to the closet, eventually finding what she was looking for. She pulled out a clean white dress and held it up towards Mia ¡°Too small¡­It will have to do.¡±


    Mia then found herself lifted, plopped standing on top of her mother¡¯s bed stripped naked ¡°Eh?¡± it happened so fast by the time she realized she was already wearing the white dress, her mother tightening it around her waist and lifting the ends and fastening them in place with red ribbons so it wouldn¡¯t drag on the floor ¡°What is¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, I¡¯m sorry¡­ everything will be explained just, bear with it.¡± Her mother pleaded, taking a step back to inspect her work before lifting her up into her arms, kissing her on the forehead ¡°It was supposed to be when you are older¡­ I wish father was here¡­¡± She sighed, taking her daughter out of the house, leaving her coat behind.


    Mia was then rushed through the village, the other wives of the village that would usually talk to Lisa would not approach her upon noticing Mia, going a step further and would even fetch their children if they were nearby and bring them close. The whole sight strange, all activity in the village coming to a halt when they noticed Mia ¡°Mom, where?¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk¡­they are just nervous.¡± Lisa patted her daughter on the head.


    As they approached the village chief¡¯s house Mia noticed the kids, Kyle and his group, halt their playing. Some of the smaller kids ducking into houses, others just staring blankly, Kyle himself seemed a bit angry. Mia looked for Roy amongst them, but assumed he was one of the ones that ducked into a house.


    ¡°Ah, Lisa to what do¡­I¡­oh¡­ I see¡­¡± The village chief stood up from his usual spot, his tone changing once he noticed what Mia was wearing ¡°Who told?¡± he asked, not removing his gaze from Mia. ¡°And how much?¡±


    Lisa shook her head ¡°Don¡¯t know and enough. I need to borrow a letter.¡±


    The chief nodded, motioning to his door ¡°It¡¯s in the usual spot¡­I¡¯ll handle the formalities.¡±


    Nodding, Lisa put Mia down ¡°Has she been in contact yet?¡±


    ¡°No, too early.¡± He looked towards the dirt path behind his house ¡°It will be a surprise, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Lisa knelt, putting her hands on Mia¡¯s shoulders ¡°Listen Mia, the chief is going to explain a few things, listen carefully, OK?¡±


    Mia looked between the two ¡°What is¡­¡±


    ¡°I promise everything will be explained, ok? Just a bit more.¡±


    Mia nodded, wondering just what was going on. Her mother stood, nodded to the chief, then went inside his house.


    The chief sighed, shaking his head ¡°Alright.¡± Mia brought her attention to him, and he continued ¡°When she gets back she will hand you a letter, take that letter and present it to the person at the end of this path.¡± He then pointed to the dirt path behind him ¡°It¡¯s a long path but¡­ It won¡¯t feel like it.¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°Long but not?¡±


    Chief shook his head ¡°You¡¯ll see, just stick to the path. When you arrive present the letter, do not talk until she reads the letter. This is the one thing that is very important, okay? Absolutely do not talk until the letter is read and she gives you permission.¡±


    Mia looked towards the door, just what is going on? Couldn¡¯t they just tell me already? ¡°O¡­ok.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± It was at this time that Lisa exited the chief¡¯s house, handing a sealed letter to Mia ¡°Don¡¯t open it.¡± The chief said, then without letting Mia talk to her mother pushed her towards the path ¡°Stay on the path and it will not be long, remember, do not talk until the letter is read and you have permission.¡±


    Mia looked back, seeing her mother who hesitantly waved, the whispering children and parents far in the distance watching, the village chief motioning for her to continue. She then faced the path ahead, well, she didn¡¯t expect a simple talk with her mother to lead to a village wide show.


    She took a deep breath, clutching the letter in her hand, she started walking down the dirt path, into the forest.

 Chapter 38: The Shrine Atop the Hill

    Mia took a few steps into the forest, looking back to see everyone watching her progress, her mother giving a slight wave. She was confused at how the previous events had led her to this situation, dressed in what was the most fine and clean dress she didn¡¯t think her family even owned, barefoot with nothing but a sealed letter in hand walking down a dirt path. She¡¯d just have to believe that going along with this would give her the answers she wanted.


    She gave a wry smile towards the group, then turned her attention back to the path ahead and started walking. She took a few steps forward, passively looking through the dense forest when an odd sensation assaulted her. She stumbled a bit, placing her hand on her head, the fog clouding her thoughts vanishing as quickly as it appeared. ¡°What was that¡­huh?¡± looking up from her stumble she saw she was no longer in the forest.


    Instead, she was in a large cleared out area, with a small house at it¡¯s center that Mia recognized as the shrine that was usually at the center of attention during festivals, the stalls surrounding it missing, leaving the whole area looking empty. She shook her head, more importantly, how did she get here so fast?


    She looked behind her, expecting to still see some trace of the chief¡¯s house and everyone still watching from the entrance, instead all she saw was a dark forest path with the imprints of small feet in the dirt. She then looked up, the sun high in the sky, just how long had she been walking?


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s in poor taste¡­¡±


    Mia jumped, quickly looking towards the voice she saw a woman laying down in front of the shrines entrance, she looked vaguely familiar¡­The women herself looked like an older version of her mother, long straight black hair that extended down past her waist, large fox ears atop her head, sharp blue eyes, and she was wearing a light blue dress. But perhaps the most notable difference between her and her mother was how bigger she was, it was huge, practically dominating her frame and swaying dramatically as she sat up.


    Mia¡¯s eyes were drawn to it, the huge, black, white tipped tail that swayed behind her, the thing was almost the same size as her! She was about to question the lady, but stopped, remembering what the chief said and instead slowly started walking towards her.


    ¡°Hrm? Seem committed today.¡± The women stretched ¡°You must really want me to, oh? Had a purpose then?¡± The women noticed the letter in Mia¡¯s hand, she extended her arm towards it and with a flick it flew towards her ¡°Lets see, if that old fool really needed something he could at least wait till it¡¯s noon¡­¡± She pouted, opening the letter she began reading.


    Mia looked up towards the sky, it was past noon¡­ Mia watched the lady read, after a certain point the women¡¯s demeanor changed, she began rapidly looking between the letter and Mia, who tilted her head in response.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    ¡°AAAARGH!¡± The woman stood up, tearing the letter into two.


    Surprised by this, Mia once again jumped, taking a step back.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early for this!¡± she then pointed at Mia ¡°Tell me you are lying; please tell me you are just playing a poorly planned prank!¡± She pleaded.


    Mia felt something wash over her, but she did not notice anything different. She shook her head.


    The women squinted, getting a look Mia recognized as similar to those who were using [Appraisal] then she let out a loud groan, storming into her house and leaving Mia standing there.


    She wondered if she should follow, but hearing the clattering of plates, a few thuds, and all-around chaotic mess that the women was causing inside the house she decided against it. After a few moments the sounds stopped, and the lady returned to the entrance, plopping down with a large brown bottle in hand.


    ¡°So, the letter was serious.¡± She spat, uncorking the bottle and taking a swig ¡°Well¡­¡± she paused while drinking, her eyes falling on Mia ¡°[Common Language], [Dagger Arts], and [Ice Magic]. This is more than someone spilling the beans Riley¡­¡± She then went back to drinking.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± So she did use appraisal, but when Mia wanted to question her she stopped, the lady holding up a finger while she finished her drink.


    ¡°Aaaaaah~ today was such a lazy day to.¡± She leaned back ¡°Then this gets dumped on me¡­¡± She took another swig ¡°Though, I could understand if it was just a few skills you managed to train in secret.¡± She stood up, momentarily losing her balance as she stumbled over to Mia ¡°What I don¡¯t get is *that*¡± She knelt, her breathe reeking of alcohol as she leaned in and poked Mia¡¯s chest.


    Mia recoiled a bit ¡°That?¡± she asked, confused she looked down but saw nothing but the ladies finger digging into her chest.


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± The women¡¯s eyes lost focus, straightening herself up she returned to her seat ¡°Your title, [Shrine Maiden], belongs to me, only me, until I pass it on. You,¡± She pointed to Mia with the bottom of her bottle ¡°Have some serious explaining to do.¡± She then raised the bottle, taking yet another swig ¡°And not what ever half assed attempt you did with my sister, full story, no leaving anything out.¡±


    Eh? Her sister? Wait¡­the dreams! No wonder she looks familiar, this was the person she couldn¡¯t fully recall when ever she visited the family! ¡°Wait, came for answers, why did-¡°


    The girl let out a loud groan ¡°It¡¯s too early for this shit, you¡¯ll get your answers after I find out why you have that title.¡±


    Mia frowned ¡°It¡¯s noon.¡±


    The women¡¯s ears twitched, she raised the bottle like she was about to throw it, but apparently decided against it after looking at Mia ¡°stupid kid¡­¡± She grumbled, lowering the bottle.


    Seeing this, Mia decided to save, just in case. ¡°Well¡­ Don¡¯t know why I have it anyways, Can¡¯t I have some answers first?¡± She asked, there was too much she wanted to know, and not many answers she could give her for hers, at least not till [LOG] was fixed, she hoped.


    The women stared at her with squinted eyes ¡°Fine, ¡° she growled ¡°We will do this one for one. ¡° She took another swig of her bottle, just how much did that bottle hold?


    ¡°Me first.¡±


    ¡°Mph!¡± The woman choked, spitting out her drink in a coughing fit ¡°No! you are not first you little brat!¡± She stood up in protest.


    ¡°You saw my status, know more than me, only fair.¡± Mia said, then continued ¡°Only want to know your name for first question.¡±


    The women paused upon hearing this ¡°Tsk,¡± She clicked her tongue and sitting down ¡°You are perhaps the only one in the village who doesn¡¯t know¡­ Maria, Shrine maiden of the fox tribe.¡±

 Chapter 39: Answers and Resolve

    ¡°Maria¡­¡± So that was her name. Mia looked the women over, particularly lingering over the bottle the woman was still occasionally chugging from. She wondered why she couldn¡¯t remember someone like this, especially if they were related or this important to the village but she¡¯d have to wait a turn.


    ¡°You got your turn, now mine¡± Maria¡¯s eyes narrowed ¡°How did you get that title?¡±


    Mia frowned ¡°Like said, don¡¯t know. Probably from hidden skill?¡± She shrugged, she only recently got the ability to keep her memories between saves, she could only assume some event lead to her getting the title from her¡­ which now that she thought about it, was odd. If everything was set in stone, then how did she have any different skills? Why didn¡¯t she just have the skills she got from last cycle?


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! And what hidden skill?¡± Maria protested, distracting Mia from her thought.


    ¡°Mn, my turn. Answered yours and wasn¡¯t lying¡± Mia pouted.


    ¡°¡­fine.¡± Maria leaned back, taking another swig from the bottle but stopped, apparently finding the bottle emptied as she inspected it¡¯s opening ¡°Tsk¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember you?¡± Mia asked, ¡°Big figure, my aunt¡­I remember sister calling out to you but not you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Maria paused, she tried to take another drink from the bottle, but it was in vain ¡°Poor time to run out¡­aaaaah, that is a long one.¡± She sat up, placing the empty bottle at her side ¡°Remember how I said that title is supposed to be handed down?¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°By you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ well it¡¯s something decided in advanced, picking a successor¡­ originally it was going to be your sister but, frankly, she has zero magic.¡± She shrugged ¡°So when you were born it was shoved onto you and that girl got to do what she wanted¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°What does that have to do with-¡°


    ¡°Am getting to that.¡± Maria snapped, the looked off into the distance ¡°To be honest, times are peaceful right now¡­ even a shrine maiden like myself can stay indoors all day and laze about, only sometimes getting called to do work¡­ so, we decided to put it off, training a successor.¡± She waved her hand lazily in the air, as if brushing off the issue ¡°So we wanted you to live a normal life, see if you even wanted to do it after living your life¡­ there is also the matter of your height but¡­ no matter, if you didn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Maria shrugged ¡°We¡¯d just get someone else, peaceful times gives us these advantages.¡±


    Mia blinked, she was supposed to be the next shrine maiden? The hero of the fox tribe? And what¡¯s wrong with her height?! ¡°Still doesn¡¯t explain why I can¡¯t remember you.¡±


    Maria¡¯s ears twitched ¡°Hrm¡­ as I was saying. As we didn¡¯t want your decision to be skewed towards being a shrine maiden because of your awesome auntie, I used my hidden skill to remove myself from your mind.¡± She then frowned ¡®I¡­ Didn¡¯t like doing this to my own kin, but it was better than the alternative¡­¡± She sighed, standing up and slowly walked over to her niece ¡°With this¡­ I hope you can forgive me¡­I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Mn, forgiven.¡±


    She blinked ¡°W-what?¡± Maria was taken aback ¡°Just like that? After everything I¡¯ve done? Everything we have done? We messed with your mind, y¡¯know? You can be mad!?¡±


    ¡°Mn, not a big deal.¡± Mia said, she had been through a lot, and as far as she could tell it was only when Maria visited that her memories of her were altered, even then it was only removing herself from her memories, that wasn¡¯t even close to the worst thing done to her. There was also Ria, her sister, who despite knowing everything still rushed to her aunt¡¯s side, surely that was proof enough she didn¡¯t mean any harm in it. She still reeked of alcohol though¡­ ¡°Not the worst thing do- Hhmnph?!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Mia found herself in an embrace as Maria rushed forward and scooped up in a hug ¡°W-wait.¡± She grumbled as Maria rubbed her cheeks with her face, trying to ignore the stench.


    ¡°You have no clue how much I dreaded this day!¡± Maria held Mia out, staring at her with a wide smile ¡°We always had you in a daze when I came over¡­Oh~ I gotta make up for lost time!¡±


    Mia was biggening to think letting her off the hook so easily wasn¡¯t the right choice¡­ This person did a 180 the moment she was forgiven¡­but looking at the smile she had on her face now compared to the stern and sharp expression she had on previously¡­no, she reminded herself of what was currently important ¡°No, later. You wanted to know hidden skill for your question?¡±


    Maria shook her head ¡°Oh that can wait, right now I am not the shrine maiden I am your auntie who has a looooot of making up to do, rather, you can tell me what you want y¡¯know? What you like, what you like to do! We can talk about a who-¡°


    ¡°No, important.¡± Mia protested ¡°Very, important.¡±


    Maria stared at her for a moment ¡°Really important?¡±


    Mia nodded and repeated ¡°Very, important.¡±


    Maria sighed, putting the child down ¡°fine, Let¡¯s hear it then.¡± She went back to the entrance, sitting down and patting the space next to her, looking at Mia expectingly.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    ¡°¡­¡± She slowly walked over, sitting down herself, stealing a glance at Maria who looked very happy ¡°Ok¡­ my hidden skill is- ¡°Mia then for the next hour explained her skill, what it does, and what she currently understood about it. In doing so she also explained what she remembered going through and explained it had apparently been going on for awhile without her being aware. Of course, this also included what happens tomorrow.


    ¡°That is¡­ a lot to take in.¡± Maria said, who had been silently listening while idly stroking the empty bottle ¡°That would explain why you have that title.¡±


    ¡°Did it? Thought you had to give it to me.¡± Mia asked, then blinked ¡°You believe me?¡±


    Maria nodded ¡°Well, if what you said is true then two things could have happened. The first and more likely case is, with you already decided my successor and with my apparent death, you naturally got the title.¡±


    ¡°That can happen? But you said¡­¡±


    ¡°You know how often a hero dies while away? As long as a successor is decided then it¡¯s fine.¡± Maria shrugged ¡°The second thing that could have happened was we escaped together, and I gave it to you¡­ more importantly of course I trust you.¡± Maria leaned back, staring into the open bottle ¡°The skills, titles, and you even having knowledge of this stuff in the first place¡­besides¡­¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side, watching Maria¡¯s gaze fall onto her.


    She smiled, suddenly lifting her up ¡°Hold tight.¡± She then leaped on top of the building ¡°The proof is right there.¡± She pointed out into the distance.


    Mia blinked, momentarily feeling sick from the forced movement, after recovering she looked in the direction of her finger, seeing a pillar of smoke in the distance ¡°Eh? It¡¯s that late?¡±  she looked around for the sun, seeing it getting ready to set.


    ¡°Hrm, yeah. Not the hunting party.¡± Maria nodded, placing Mia down on the roof.


    ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    Maria tapped her head, not looking away from the smoke ¡°Part of my skill, I can kinda probe my thoughts towards others. If it is someone I am familiar with I can even form a sort of telepathy with them¡­ like talk to them from a distance with out minds.¡± Her tail swayed behind her as she tapped her chin ¡°Knowing me, I would¡¯ve noticed that last time, but thought nothing of it, maybe it¡¯s a few traders? Then I would swiftly go back to sleep. If what you said is true¡­Can you save?¡± Maria asked, glancing towards Mia.


    Mia nodded, saving ¡°Did.¡±


    Maria nodded ¡°How was it?¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°How was what?¡±


    ¡°¡­The thing I did?¡±


    ¡°¡­You didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°But you¡­saved right?¡±


    Mia was thoroughly confused ¡°It¡­ doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t do anything¡­ I didn¡¯t load.¡±


    Realization dawned on Maria¡¯s face ¡°Oh, so this is the first time¡­ wow this is weird, I wonder what happens to the *me* now¡­ no matter.¡± She then outstretched her hand towards the pillar of smoke, a red circle appearing in front of it.


    Instantly the hairs on Mia¡¯s tail and ears stood up straight, noticing the air getting dense, especially around what ever that circle was.


    ¡°Fire.¡± Maria spoke, a beam of white light exploded from the center of the circle, smoke spreading out in all directions as the white light barreled through the tree line, torching everything in its path until a loud *CLANG* was heard in the distance, smoke spreading out and blocking their view ¡°Tsk, course it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.¡±


    The smoke cleared, allowing Mia to see the result of what ever magic Maria had decided to shoot out. The treetops in a direct line from Maria¡¯s hand to her target was cut clean through, the area around the beam scorched brown, however her target was in a different state. A white, glowing orb had appeared, protecting the area from harm around the camp.


    ¡°Mia, load and tell me my plasma beam failed, they erected a holy shield around the camp and are preparing a counterattack¡­ ¡°Maria said, her tail shaking ¡°Quickly, they have¡­ something¡­ there¡­ I think its that thing you mentioned with the lights, it feels¡­ bad¡­ I can feel it whirring up¡­that area just feels¡­*wrong*¡­there is something else, but I can¡¯t tell what it is.¡±


    ¡°But¡­what about you?¡± Mia asked, this was a bit sudden, but she didn¡¯t expect this. She still didn¡¯t know what happened to other people when she loaded.


    ¡°Mia, don¡¯t think about it. As far as you should think, until you know for sure everyone can be saved¡­ what happens to us when you use your skill doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Maria gulped, swallowing what ever fear she had as she knelt next to Mia, putting her hands on her shoulders ¡°Quickly, from what you told me what ever they have fucks with magic, that includes skills that work with magic¡­ please¡­ before you get stuck here for longer than I planned, load, go back and tell me what happened.¡±


    Mia stared at her, her tail catching her gaze and noticing it was restless, shaking widely behind her. ¡°¡­not fair¡­using my skill like this.¡± She said, Maria only smiling in response. She sighed, noticing the sky beginning to shift shades of color and loaded slot two. Her vision blurred and she found herself back on the roof, everything back to normal with Maria staring at her expectingly ¡°¡­Fired plasma beam, hit a shield, they started preparing and you got scared¡­not happy being used.¡±


    Her aunt who appeared to be happy and relieved at first, frowned. She knelt besides her and pulled her into a hug ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ was just seeing if this could be easily solved.¡± She gave her back a few pats before standing up, looking towards the smoke she frowned ¡°We have to resolve this, Mia. I should have explained more but¡­wait is this the first time we are having this conversation?¡±


    Mia frowned ¡°¡­yes¡­¡± she then sighed, she was right, about all of it but she didn¡¯t know how to feel about the fate of those left behind when she loaded¡­it might be a little too late to care about it though, if what she gathered from [LOG] explained anything, it was the pure number of times she has already loaded. ¡°And you are right¡­ what¡¯s next?¡±


    Maria nodded ¡°That¡¯s my niece, now.¡± She stretched, rolling her shoulder a few times ¡°Let¡¯s test out that stupid shield they¡­apparently have¡­¡± She paused, putting a hand on her forehead ¡°Thinking about this from my perspective¡­this is going to be very weird¡­I want another drink¡­¡±


    Mia let out a slight chuckle, not that it wasn¡¯t any better from her perspective, she wished there was a way she could share this¡­wait¡­ she opened her status page, taking another look at the description for [Time] ¡°Wait, have an idea.¡±


    Maria paused, turned back towards her niece ¡°What? What i- ooof!¡± Maria bent down in slight pain, Mia had punched her square in her lower waist ¡°W-what did you do that fo-¡°


    While she was talking Mia saved, then after a moment passed, she loaded and looked to Maria who was back bending down, slowly she looked up, confusion dotting her face.


    ¡°¡­huh? What?¡± She stood up, staring at Mia ¡°What was¡­¡±


    Mia smiled, looking at the description for one of her skill warnings.


    [WARNING: saving and loading in battle may cause opponents to be aware of the load.]


    ¡°With this, maybe we can tell the difference yourself?¡±


    Maria narrowed her eyes ¡°I would have liked more of an explanation before you do something like that.¡±


    Mia smiled ¡°So would I.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­brat.¡± Maria clicked her tongue, then shook her head with a slight smile on her face. She then faced the pillar of smoke ¡°Let¡¯s see how they handle this spell then, shall we?¡±


    Mia nodded, getting ready to watch the results.

 Chapter 40: Defeatist Resolve

    ¡°Beam failed, blast failed, that swirly thing failed, bombarding didn¡¯t show results before the anti-magic thing was almost up, the giant tornado missed¡­ you miss every time¡­ no you can¡¯t try again, you will miss, even if you adjust the power, no aiming it to the left doesn¡¯t work cause it goes to the right for some reason, and the ¡®Ultra-Mega-Flare of Hell Fire¡¯ bounces off the shield.¡±


    Mia took a deep breath, as it turned out, saving during battle had a lot of technicalities that lead back to the original plan. Firstly, if they did not continue combat with each other Maria would not keep any memories of events after. She would only remember the initial load and punch. Second, if they tried to extend this combat without doing any real damage to each other they were considered not in combat, thus, Mia couldn¡¯t just slap Maria¡¯s legs while she fired off magic towards a target that wasn¡¯t her. This lead them to going back to the original plan, Mia making a new save after explaining this.


    ¡°I really wish you didn¡¯t focus so much on me missing with tornado¡­¡± Maria sighed.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t, you just want to fire it another way.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, regardless, if Hell Fire doesn¡¯t work than I am out of options¡­ Whatever they have has some impressive shields.¡±  Maria picked up Mia and jumped down from the shrine¡¯s roof ¡°We need to change our approach.¡±


    Mia was placed down on the floor, looking towards the direction of the camp she could no longer see because of the tall trees ¡°I¡­ could go and see?¡± She considered scouting it out, maybe learning more about what ever it was they had.


    ¡°No, too dangerous.¡± Maria shook her head ¡°I fully believe you can somehow turn back time with that skill, but if you are found and captured, and they put a collar on you¡­ from what you told me that stops your skill use¡­¡± She knelt besides her, pulling her into a hug ¡®I don¡¯t want you to spend that long caged¡­ this time painfully aware of the time passing.¡± She gently pushed her niece away from her, locking eyes with her ¡°Promise me you will do everything you can to avoid that¡­please¡­¡±


    Mia nodded, not looking forward to something like that herself ¡°I promise¡­ but what do we do?¡±


    Maria stood up ¡°What I will do is start evacuating the village, head north towards the returning hunting pack¡­if we don¡¯t all just cease to exist when you load, we can at least try and get away.¡±


    Mia blinked ¡°hm? Why would I load, why not come with?¡± Surely, she isn¡¯t suggesting what she thinks she was suggesting¡­loading back to the start of the day?


    ¡°That is an option, heck you could have already been through that trip once and will tell me right now how that went.¡± She paused for a moment, then continued ¡°Or, we apply that to something bigger.¡±


    ¡°Bigger?¡± Mia crooked her head to the side, all she wanted was for everyone to be safe¡­ With Maria convinced and already planning to pack up and leave, wasn¡¯t this result fine?


    Maria smiled ¡°One moment.¡± She turned and ran into her house, the same sounds of crashing furniture quickly followed before she rushed out and sat on the ground in front of Mia, spreading a large parchment that Mia recognized as a map, showing a large continent.


    Why was she showing me a map?


    ¡°We are here.¡± Maria pointed to a large forest to the west of the continents center, she then moved her finger to the east ¡°Eldaha¡¯s territory extends from just outside the forest, the south coast, and cuts off before it reaches the east coast, the entirety of which is the territory of the nation Ophalio.¡± She then traced the northern part of Eldaha¡¯s territory, along a large river ¡°Above Eldaha is Gaia, the holy nation, the ones currently attacking us.¡± Maria crossed her arms ¡°To be honest, I am confused why they are doing this in the first place, Gaia worshipers believe in world peace, I¡¯ve been to the Crown and it¡¯s a nice city.¡±


    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±


    Ignoring her, Maria continued ¡°Regardless, their territory is sandwiched on all sides, Eldaha to the south separated by the grand river, the beast territory on the west separated by our forests and mountains, Ophalio on the east, and lastly¡­¡± Maria traced her finger on the map, outlining the entire northern half of the continent above Gaia, the area dominated by mountains ¡°Kion, the kingdom of half-giants own it.¡± She then shrugged, pointing to the empty southern ocean ¡°Not on this map but Lexon, the cursed kingdom, is here.¡±


    She continued, giving Mia a brief ¡°Listen till the end, please¡± before pointing to the huge forest stretching from the western end of the continent to the borders of the eastern nations, it wasn¡¯t all forest, some changes in terrain here and there, the most notable being a desert cut into the land at the forest¡¯s southern center, bordering the southern ocean ¡°All of this is the beast territory, where all of the beast tribes mainly live, separate from each other by race and dotted around, outside of here.¡± She pointed to a large mountain at the forest¡¯s center ¡°This is the dragon capitol, the official ruler of the tribes.¡±


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Finally, she pointed to a tiny peninsula on the south-western butt of the continent ¡°Aaaand this is the demon territory, any questions?¡±


    ¡°Several!?!¡± Mia shouted ¡°Why are you showing me all this?! Why are you¡­ why are you explaining all this? Why¡­¡± Mia couldn¡¯t understand, what did she expect her to do? She was just dumped a lot of information on her without any explanation as to why.


    ¡°Because¡± Maria looked down ¡°Running away is a temporary fix, or what if it doesn¡¯t even work? With your power you can do so much, and then there is the bigger issue of that explosion that happens in three years. Go to these places Mia, find out what you can, train and get skills that you keep when you go back in time to get stronger so you can stop this.¡±


    ¡°Why?! Why can¡¯t we run, we could go get help! Run to the capitol and explain!¡±


    ¡°For what and with what proof? The words of one hero and a child?¡± Maria stood up ¡°And what if that doesn¡¯t work out Mia? Say we got captured on the way, hurt, or worse. You will just be back to this moment, trying to convince our entire tribe to follow random directions because they, with out any explanations, will all die if we take a right instead of a left. No, it will be an easier for you to work alone.¡±


    ¡°T-this is insane!¡± Mia protested ¡°You want me to just¡­ abandon everyone, run away from home, and find a way to save everyone in a day? I am just a child!¡±


    ¡°Are you?¡± Maria lifted Mia up, despite her struggling ¡°Because, while I may not have been present for your life, the Mia I have heard about is a mommy¡¯s girl who doesn¡¯t even speak in complete sentences. Yet here you are, completely fine being away from your mom and doing just that.¡±


    Mia paused her struggling, looking away from Maria ¡°¡­11 still child, unsafe¡­¡±


    Maria twitched ¡°Don¡¯t go back to that when I point it out!¡± She groaned, setting Mia back onto the ground ¡°Look I don¡¯t like it either but¡­ remembering the feeling of when you punched me and going back in time¡­Mia, I don¡¯t think we exist after you load.¡±


    Mia shot up, her eyes wide ¡°How, why do you think that? And knowing that¡­ why do you want me to go back?!¡±


    Maria gripped her sides ¡°The feeling I got when you did it¡­ the first time¡­ It felt wrong, sickening.¡± She shook her head, as if trying to forget ¡°It was like¡­ my entire body was stuck in something sticky, and then forcefully ripped out of it and shoved right back in the empty mold my body left behind, with all that stickiness slowly creeping back and sticking me in place again.¡± She shivered ¡°I don¡¯t know for certain, but that mold, that gap that I filled¡­it felt so empty, like I filled a bigger hole than I left.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t understand any of that, when ever she went back in time, she just¡­did, she blinked and it was done, sometimes not even that, she would just be back to where she saved¡­ minus the first time, but since then nothing like that had happened. ¡°So why¡­?¡±


    ¡°Because, for that reason alone I think it would be best to aim for when you will never want to use that power again¡­¡±  Maria ruffled Mia¡¯s hair ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°¡­ You won¡¯t remember any of this¡­  I¡¯ll be alone¡­ Don¡¯t even know if I can do it.¡± She said, feeling Maria hug her once more.


    ¡°Then your first priority is to get stronger, skill can be stronger than raw stats anyways¡­ but its up to you and you have all the time in the world.¡±


    Feeling Maria pat her head she let out a small sigh ¡°¡­fine¡­ I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Maria pulled Mia so that they were face to face ¡°Even if I don¡¯t remember, know that I am very proud of you.¡±


    Mia gave a light smile ¡°Is there¡­ anyway for me to easily convince you¡­ if I want to talk.¡±


    Maria chuckled ¡°Y¡¯know, besides the maiden title, could tell me the good bottle is under the fridge.¡± She said, motioning to the empty bottle of unknown alcohol sitting by the entrance ¡°If I still don¡¯t believe you or think you are someone else¡­ saying you know who I am, and you forgive me might do the trick¡­ or I might attack out of blind rage¡­ actually don¡¯t say that till it naturally comes up.¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°Who would you mistake me as?¡± she asked, not remembering anyone in the village that looked like her.


    ¡°Ah, well¡­ I would say I am wasting your time with this but¡­¡± she laughed to herself ¡°I have a dangerous... friend¡­ who likes to play pranks, maybe you can find them? Though¡­hrm¡­no, you better get going kiddo.¡±


    Mia frowned ¡°Can¡¯t we¡­ talk a bit longer?¡±


    Maria shook her head ¡°The more you delay the harder it will get, but I can¡¯t really stop you.¡± She smiled knowingly. ¡°This me does have to evacuate a village if they are wrong though.¡±


    ¡°¡­no, you are right.¡± Mia nodded ¡°I guess¡­ this is goodbye¡­¡±


    ¡°For now, hey, if you ever find some good alcohol be sure to tell me where to get it, your aunt will be very happy.¡± She winked.


    ¡°Where will an eight-year-old get alcohol?¡± Mia chuckled, then sighed ¡°Goodbye.¡± She then rushed forward, giving Maria a hug, then swiftly loaded save 2, finding herself back on the roof with an expecting Maria.


    ¡°Well? How did it go? Or is this the first time again¡­¡± Maria said after Mia didn¡¯t say anything after a few moments.


    ¡°Maria¡­ are you¡­ proud of me?¡± Mia asked.


    ¡°Huh? Yes, of course I am?¡± Maria answered back, confused at the sudden question ¡°What prompted that?¡±


    Mia smiled, carefully navigating to her on the roof and giving her a hug ¡°¡­Thank you, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Wait? What happened? What did I do? Mia? Wha-¡°


    Mia loaded save 1, waking up in bed. She kicked her covers off and got dressed, ignoring the cold while she brushed her hair. She then rushed to her mother¡¯s room, sneaking in and kissing her on the cheek after carefully climbing on top of her bed ¡°I¡¯ll be back¡­¡± She whispered, she didn¡¯t know when that would be, or how long it will take, but she knew she would be back to this moment.


    But first, she had a lot to do.

 Chapter 41: Guilt

    In preparation to sneak out Mia raided the kitchen, grabbing two sharp knives and some old, dried meat, enough to last her, at best, three days. She felt wrong doing this but reminded herself what Maria had said, she needed to not sweat the small stuff. One load back to the start and it will be like she never left, it didn¡¯t mean she felt nothing when doing it, the consequences of her actions still existed in this current time, the image of her mother looking frantically for her young daughter flashing in Mia¡¯s mind, but for now she¡¯d have to bear it.


    She then exited the house and went around back to the lumber pile, picking up the axe and giving it a few test swings ¡°Heavy¡­¡± she mumbled, but it was a much better weapon then a couple of sharp knives and the heaviness would only last until she leveled up once. She briefly considered the idea of raiding the local blacksmith for some proper weaponry but figured it impossible in her current state.


    Which lead her to decide on her current goal, getting stronger. Being as she was now her options were extremely limited, even without considering her age and size, but if she got stronger, if she got more starting skills and titles, then what she could do at the start would expand, with the end goal being crushing the church¡¯s camp.


    She tied the axe to her back, making sure it was firmly in place before bringing up her status, staring at slot 2 ¡°¡­I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡± She said to herself, then saving over the file. She sniffed, rubbing her blurry eyes before dashing off to the forest, heading west.


    There were several reasons why she was heading west, going east was out of the question as that lead to Eldaha, the nation she spent a slave in for three years. She could try and change things there, get more information out of the hero, train with Rowan some more, but that involved spending three years as a slave only to get what was not even a weeks¡¯ worth of training and only a week to convince *that* guy the church is going to blow everyone up for a chance to get more.


    Mia ducked under some trees, cursing at her lack of foot ware but grit her teeth and bared with it. Going north was an option, but that risked running in with her father and sister on her way to any other beast tribe or Gaia if she wanted to risk it. No, from the why Maria talked about it, after she gained the strength to do so she needed to investigate Gaia.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    As for going further north¡­ she didn¡¯t know any reason to even consider going to Kion¡­ Same with going south towards the ocean. She didn¡¯t have a reason to head that way, other than maybe some beast tribes? She berated her past self for not getting anymore information out of Maria while she could, but something told her Maria didn¡¯t want to influence her too much¡­ maybe it was a lingering regret from the memory manipulation.


    Regardless, Going west was the safest option. It was beast territory and if she went far enough, she knew Eldaha wouldn¡¯t get that deep into the territory before being pushed back, she could even warn any tribes she met along the way while she worked towards getting stronger. She clutched her chest, feeling a bit hypocritical she paused and looked back, the village already hidden by the trees.


    ¡°¡­Maria said it was best to move alone¡­¡± she looked down towards her muddy and bruised feet, the small sack of dried meat tied to her waist, the axe on her back, and laughed. She felt radicicolous, how could she think of saving others when she was just abandoning everyone she has ever known.


    She loaded her save, returning to just outside her house. ¡°So what.¡± So what if she could get more done alone? That means she had to just abandon everyone? Screw that. If her goal was to get stronger for this cycle, then there is no reason she had to rush it like this. Maria said if it doesn¡¯t work out and they get captured, or worse, then it was just a waste of time, so she shouldn¡¯t even try?


    What is time to someone who has infinite.


    Sure, everyone will be right back in the village, back in danger the moment she loads her first save but it didn¡¯t sit right with her when she could barely navigate the damn forest, she could barely justify it in her mind, not without trying first. She just had to convince everyone to leave, preferably before the end of the day¡­ simple¡­


    She ran into her mother¡¯s room ¡°Mom!¡± she yelled from the entrance.


    Her mother shot up in bed ¡°Huh?! What is it?! Is the house burning?!¡± Lisa looked around the room, her eyes falling onto her daughter who was wearing an ill-fitting dress, decked out with two knives and an axe tied to her ¡°Mia?! What are you doing with all that?!¡±


    Mia took a deep breath, she had to be direct, knowing time was short ¡°Mom, I know about status, skills, all of that. I know about Maria, my aunt. I know about what you guys were doing. I have a skill that lets me go back in time and we need to evacuate, fast. Eldaha invades in the morning, we cannot win, we have to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡­you¡­skill?  What, invaded?¡± Her mother blinked, taken aback as she wavered a bit, then fainted, falling back on her bed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Maybe not that direct.

 Chapter 42: Roots.

    Angerly trudging through the dense forest path Mia berated herself, she was once again alone with nothing but her hastily prepared tools on her person. Despite her best efforts it turned out that her aunt was right, trying to convince the village without solid proof was a waste of time and effort.


    She tried her best, tried multiple different approaches, but nearly all of them ended the same.  They would leave too late or not at all, resulting in the events of the second day taking place on schedule. In a desperate attempt she even tried to get Maria involved as early as possible, but what ever was going on in that forest surrounding her shrine out right rejected her from entering.


    Be it entering the proper way via the dirt path next to the chief¡¯s house, or trying a different route, she¡¯d always find herself at the start of the dirt path a few hours later. After more experimentation Mia found out it had something to do with the chief, she never got a proper explanation but much like the first time when ever the chief approved of a trip to the shrine, she would arrive there a few hours later.


    The time passing was a damning factor, it left her with little time to convince Maria before Eldaha set up their camp, and with it a perimeter around the village. Mia guessed at most, they had till just past noon to somehow get everyone out or risk bumping into the church.


    ¡°Stupid¡­¡± Mia grumbled, climbing on top of a large root. If she just had proof¡­or more convincing power, then people wouldn¡¯t just take her as a small child¡­which meant Maria was right again.


    Mia leaped from one root to another, she¡¯d have to figure out how to do that. Right now, she was heading west, deeper into the beastmen territory, going back to the original plan of finding a way to get stronger but after an hour of progressing it was getting to be more of a struggle.


    ¡°*hup*¡± Another leap, wincing at the impact she lifted herself up and stood at the top of the large root. She looked around, wondering since when did the trees get so large? The roots were larger than her! Which wasn¡¯t saying much, herself only being 116cm, but these were twice that! Even weirder the trees themselves had thin trunks that extended high into the sky, spreading out to create an all-encompassing canopy that only let light through.


    She looked back at the sea of roots, exhausted from her climb she plopped down on her butt, deciding to take a break. She¡¯d hope she would encounter a monster by now so she could level up to make her journey easier, but there was nothing, only seeing the occasional bird. She also expected there to be some sort of search party for her, or did a level 1 little girl really manage to run away from a village potentially filled with higher level people?


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She was troubled at that, she knew for a fact her mother was at least high enough level to fight off some people even when under the effect of that unknown anti-magic barrier, she could even use magic while under it¡­ ¡°Next time, should ask.¡± She mumbled.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    There was also Maria, hard to imagine out running her when she could blow everything in this forest up. ¡°Well, no point in waiting.¡± She sighed, having finished her small rest she stood up and faced her next leap, a quick look down into the darkness below caused her to instinctively save as she took a few steps back and leap towards the next root, barely managing to make it and pull herself up.


    This cycle continued for another hour; her breathing was now haggard after a recent jump. Panting she clutched her chest, a sudden sharp pain assaulting her ¡°Need another break¡­¡± she flopped down on top of a root, just how big is this stupid forest? While laying there she checked her status, her eyes going wide at what she saw.


    Name: Mia


    Status: [Exhausted(extreme)]


    Age:  8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 1


    HP: 25/30 MP: 100/100


    She was losing health? And her status was [Exhausted]¡­ She sighed, going a few hours nonstop was definitely too much for her young body, in fact she was surprised she made it that far to begin with, maybe it was a species thing? Regardless, like her status said she was exhausted. She didn¡¯t feel like moving and now that she was losing health from forcing it, she decided to rest.


    While laying there she pondered, she figured she wasn¡¯t that far away from the village, these stupid roots slowing her progress, as far as the exact distance¡­she had no clue, to be frank she wasn¡¯t paying attention, she had just picked a direction and mindlessly walked while fuming at her failure. In hindsight she found it dumb, but whatever, no point in brooding over it any longer.


    She repositioned herself, placing her chin on the root as she inched towards the edge and looked over it, still unable to see the bottom through the darkness below. ¡°Might be easier going down¡­¡± She glanced at the distant root ahead of her, navigating like this was getting annoying but the darkness below was¡­questionable, she wanted to get stronger, not die to something she couldn¡¯t see coming over and over.


    She took a deep breath, her status now healed ¡°Better go.¡± Telling herself that she started to sit up, only for her hand to slip off the wet root ¡°W-wa-?!¡± she tried to catch her balance, but it was too late, she fell forward, bumping her chest against the root and bouncing forward, falling into the abyss below as she screamed.


    As she fell, she felt like she passed through a thin film of some material, then a loud thud and metal clangs were the next thing Mia heard, quickly followed by pain shooting through her body as she gasped for air. Her whole body twitched as it laid spread out on the cold stone floor, Mia barely conscious mind registering that she was, somehow, still alive and¡­on a stone floor?


    First, she checked her health finding she had 5 remaining, next she painstakingly turned her head to see that she was, in fact, on a bricked stone floor in a well-lit room ¡°What, where?¡± She coughed, spitting out a bit of blood she brought her gaze to the ceiling to see a strange sight. The ¡®ceiling¡¯ was a see-through substance that flowed gently and obscured the roots above, like she was underwater and looking up.


    Figuring that was what she passed through she tried to sit up, but quickly gave up on that after finding out everything hurt, so she instead looked around some more. Besides the ceiling and floors, she noticed she was in a square room with the walls made from dirt? With thin roots spread through them. She also noticed an archway leading out of the room she was in. Seeing all this she knew exactly where she had found herself at.


    She was in a dungeon.

 Chapter 43: Frenzy Plants

    Mia almost on reflex loaded, but then paused and considered, this was perfect! A dungeon was just what she needed to level up, and if she loaded now, she had no clue if she would be able to find it again, though looking up she had an inkling it encompassed this entire rooted area¡­but finding that out was for later, for now she waited for the pain to stop.


    Once her hp reached 15 she managed to sit up and get a better look at her surroundings. The first thing she noticed was her gear was scattered around the floor, the next was that the dirt walls were indeed made from dirt with thin roots flowing through them, it was as if someone had perfectly cut a section of the ground to make this room¡­ another thing was at ever corner of the room there was a smooth wooden pillar imbedded into the wall.


    ¡°Yup, dungeon.¡± Reaffirming that as a fact to herself she struggled to stand, retrieving her 2 knives and axe and fastening them to her body she brought her attention to the wooden arch, the only exit to this room. She then looked up towards the water-like transparent ceiling and nodded, saving right there and trapping herself down here.


    She had 15 health, her body was sore, and she had no clue what was even in here, but it wouldn¡¯t get any better than this. As she said earlier, this was a perfect opportunity for her. She had managed to survive the drop down, even if this dungeon spread out though out the big roots of the forest, she had no clue if she could survive a drop from everywhere, more importantly she wasn¡¯t looking forward to that pain again if she succeeded.


    As to why she saved, trapping herself down here unless she went all the way back¡­ Even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t still be mad at the village she still was and frustrated at herself for not being able to do anything, she wanted results.


    She readied her kitchen knife and slowly approached the arch ¡°Please be something I can beat¡­¡± She mumbled ¡°Slime, goblin... anything¡­¡± She prayed, placing a hand on the archway she poked her head out into the next room, seeing it was a thin hallway with the same structure of the room she was in before everything went black.


    *Ding*


    [You have died, Load last save? (Y/N)]


    Floating in the void Mia selected yes, finding herself back in the first room of the dungeon ¡°What?¡± She blinked ¡°What happened?!¡± She was clueless, one moment she was fine, the next she was instantly killed. Just what had happened?


    She drew her knife, getting ready while watching the exit. What ever had killed her should be just around the corner. She waited, and waited¡­ and waited, no matter how long she waited nothing turned the corner. With her HP now at full she carefully approached the door and knelt besides it, her ears perking up as she listened, hearing nothing but faint creaking coming from the arch.


    Hearing nothing besides that she once again peaked out into the hallway, looking to the left and seeing nothing but an empty hallway dotted with archways her world once again went black.


    ¡°What?!¡± now back in the room she yelled, she didn¡¯t hear or see anything! Deciding to throw caution to the wind she ran out of the room, now in the hall itself she looked to the right, seeing the same empty hall dotted with wooden archways ¡°Huh? Then what¡­¡± What was killing her? She looked up and saw the roots passed the ceiling ¡°Nothing there¡­¡±


    She then heard a *thunk* that startled her, jumping away from the source she turned to see the wooden archway had suddenly shut itself ¡°¡­that was it?¡± she was peaking her head out, not hard to imagine that decapitating her¡­ lesson learned, don¡¯t idle in the archways. This only emphasized she was in a dungeon.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    She had to remember her brief training with Rowan, doing so she once again drew her knife and bent down. Deciding to go right she slowly stepped forward, looking for anything out of place. No raised stones, trip wires, she didn¡¯t hear anymore creaking wood or footsteps of monsters yet, it looked like everything would be fi-*SHINK*


    The roots lining the dirt walls suddenly shot out, skewering Mia to the opposite wall. She violently shook, remaining conscious for what felt like an eternity but unable to act or even think correctly as her brain was pierced, she let out a pathetic whimper before finally everything faded to black.


    Once again in the starting room she went down on all fours, vomiting on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± She told herself ¡°You¡¯re ok.¡± She sat up, patting down her body that was previously full of holes just seconds ago before hugging herself ¡°It is ok.¡±  She repeated, this was going to be tricky. Turns out there were more to traps than raised bricks and tripwires¡­especially when the dungeon itself tries to kill you.


    She swallowed the overflowing spit in her mouth and stood up, facing the archway ¡°¡­I¡¯ll do my best.¡± She sighed, dashing through it before it rapidly shut, looking down the right and remembering the spot where she died, she shivered before gathering herself and examining the area around it for a trigger, specifically examining the walls.


    ¡°¡­¡± Anger swelled inside her when she noted the area where the roots shot out of were thicker than the rest ¡°That can¡¯t be it.¡± Something that small of a detail couldn¡¯t be it. To confirm she turned to the left hallway, after a few minutes she noticed, just before another archway, was an area similar to the one on the right ¡°¡­¡± She charged towards the area, leaping just before it with her back facing towards the wall and just as she predicted the roots shot out, skewing her.


    Before they penetrated all the way through, she grit her teeth and manually loaded, once again back in the starting room ¡°¡­¡± She looked behind her, patting her back around her axe and let out a sigh. She dashed through the archway and looked towards the right, unhooking the axe on her back she slowly approached the trap.


    With the strongest swing her weak body could muster she hit the wall, instantly the roots shot out, skewering the empty space and deflecting the axe, causing Mia to take a few steps back. She blinked, staring at the popped trap in surprise. She smirked, she just expected to vent off some steam because of how bullshit it was but she remembered the teachings of Rowan and setting off traps to disarm them.


    She holstered her axe on her back, while the roots didn¡¯t retract, she was small enough to squeeze under them. Once on the other side she smiled, she was making progress. She slowly made her way down the hall, stopping in front of another archway and peering inside, as far as she could tell it was an empty room ¡°Where are all the monsters?¡± she mumbled, if she got zero levels out of this¡­She shook her head, looking on the bright side gaining experience with traps would be an undeniable good thing.  With that in mind she leaped through the archway, the ground collapsing where she landed ¡°No!¡± She panicked, falling through and landed on a soft bed of moss that released a cloud of smoke when she landed.


    ¡°Got to load¡­¡± she breathed in the smoke, instantly feeling tired she passed out. Later getting the notification she died and loading, leaving her standing in the starting room, blankly staring off into space, her ear twitching.


    Dashing through the door, setting off the trap and ducking under, she was right outside the second arch. She placed her head up against the arch, not hearing creaking she stuck her hand into the archway. After nothing happened, she stepped into the room, probing the ground it was soft, not like you¡¯d expect stone to be, but she found the sides of the room were solid and side stepped, hugging the wall she properly inspected the room.


    Like she saw from the outside, it was empty, the only difference being the floor and the vines on the wall that were now slithering around Mia¡¯s limbs¡­wait¡­


    Mia tried to yank herself free upon noticing the vines, but this only caused them to speed up the process, wrapping her limbs and hoisting her into the air. Trying to gleam all she could from the trap she waited as she was lifted to the center of the room. The center of the room broke away, revealing the moss bed underneath with a gaping maw full of teeth at its center.


    Ok, time to load. Mia thought but didn¡¯t get the chance to execute it as she felt the overwhelming pain as the tips of the vines forced their way under her skin ¡°a-a-AAAaaaaAAaAAAA!!!¡± She screamed before going limp, one of the vines entering the back of her neck and detaching her spinal cord, the last thing she remembered before everything faded to black was the snapping maw she was lowered into before she was once again back in the starting room throwing up.

 Chapter 44: The Rooted Dungeon

    Mia repeated her exploration of the dungeon, ducking through the wooden archway, triggering the root trap and crawling under it, ignoring the room with the moss monster, carefully navigating over pitfalls that lead into more moss pits, leaping over a swinging root, holding her breath as she passed by a strange tulip, sacrificing one of her knifes to trigger a log crushing trap and jumping over the resulting pitfall¡­


    She was making progress and was getting used to this dungeon¡¯s traps, all of which were plant based. But it was not without its price, Mia felt exhausted from all the repeats. While it didn¡¯t show on her status, she just felt tired, a loss of motivation. She had died at every new trap she encountered, the worst so far being that damned tulip, every time she thought she figured something out something new surprised her.


    Which brought her to her current predicament, in front of her was another wooden arch, this one creaking, that lead into a room larger than the rest. That alone wasn¡¯t all that impressive, but what caught her eye was a lone chest sitting at the opposite end of the room, treasure, but the chest wasn¡¯t alone in the room, in the center was also¡­something¡­


    A bunch of long twigs twisted and turned into a round cage with a floating brown ball at its center. While odd on its own the ball took it a step further, having a yellow eye on it¡¯s surface facing towards the entrance. Mia was sure it saw her, as the eye followed her movements, but it didn¡¯t take any actions against her.


    Not counting the moss monster, this was the first monster she had encountered, but how should she approach this? ¡°Hrm.¡± She held her last remaining dagger in her hand, not strong enough to wield the axe as a weapon, she decided to test her chances. Knowing the arch was a trap she leaped into the room, half expecting to fall through the floor but was pleasantly surprised when she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIE-!¡±


    Her attention was drawn to the shrieking monster, it¡¯s eye now glowing a bright green, she was still some distance between the two, and Mia waited to see what I¡¯d do while preparing to counter.


    The core in it¡¯s center started rocking back in forth, angry at the intrusion of it¡¯s home. It¡¯s branch prison rattled in response, then small pieces broke off from it and floated lazily in the air.


    Mia blinked, taken aback by this odd behavior before the core thrust itself forward in it¡¯s cage, causing the broken off pieces to launch themselves at Mia at high speeds. ¡°Ah!¡± She yelped, shielding her face as the barrage of shrapnel pelted her, scratching her skin in a relentless rain. She glanced to her side, pulling up her status screen seeing her health steadily drop, she needed to move.


    She leaped out of the barrage, the creature shrieking in protest as it rammed it¡¯s core against the branch prison, slowly the rain of shrapnel started to change direction. Acting fast Mia charged, running to the side to avoid the barrage she approached the creature, her knife raised to strike down at it.


    ¡°SHIAAAYA!¡±


    Mia felt a shiver down her spine, getting a vague feeling she shouldn¡¯t be near it she jumped back, just in time as the core hit the bottom of it¡¯s cage, causing all the branches it was intertwined in to spread out with it¡¯s sharp points pointed out in every direction. Mia gulped seeing this, that would have skewered her. She Looked at the core, jumping in its now open cage as the branches slowly retracted into place, she looked towards her hand, flexing it a few times ¡°Odd¡­¡±  She wondered why she knew that was coming¡­


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°SHIIII!¡±


    The screech again, the creature started scattering its wooden shrapnel into the air. Putting aside her question for later she started running around the creature as it thrusted its core forward, sending the shrapnel flying towards her. Mia noticed its aim was getting better, some of the shrapnel hitting her back and causing damage.


    She gulped, she¡¯d have to finish this before she got pelted to death, she ran towards it, keeping herself from going in a direct path to avoid some of the wood chips, but again when she got close enough the creature let out a screech and slammed into the bottom of it¡¯s cage, causing the wooden branches to spread out.


    ¡°Mnph!¡± Mia stepped back, avoiding it but wincing as one of the branches scratched her side, she ignored the pain and thrust her dagger into the mess of needles, gritting her teeth as her arm was cut into but the cost was worth it.


    ¡°Sh-shi?!¡±


    The creature let out a surprised shriek, before Mia felt her a wet squelch. She looked up, her knife had penetrated the creature¡¯s eye, the light fading from it. ¡°Did it?¡± She blinked, watching the light fade from the creature¡¯s eye, and its branches falling limp on the ground.


    *DING*


    ¡°Did it!¡± She leaped up, letting go of her knife, celebrating her victory. She winced, bringing her cut up and bleeding arm into view, it looked bad but¡­ judging from her ten health she will live, like it or not she was getting used to pain. She opened her status, she had fifty points to use, and this room seemed safe enough to think about it, the chest could wait.


    She briefly considered dumping everything into dexterity again, going fast and being able to react faster would certainly help with the traps of this place, possibly even allowing her to dodge out of the way, but no, she needed to be more rounded this time. She wanted more range to her attacks, and right now the only way to achieve that was her axe which she could not currently lift.


    There was also magic to consider with her already high intelligence, but there remained the issue of not knowing how to cast a single spell despite her [Ice Magic] skill so she put it to the side, for now. Another thing she wanted was not to be so squishy, even more so now that she wasn¡¯t going to be super-fast. With an idea in mind, she spread out her stat points, ending up with:


    Name: Mia


    Status: None


    Age:  8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 2


    Points : 1


    HP: 10/30 > 10/100 MP: 100/100


    Str: 3 > 25


    Con: 3 > 10


    Dex: 5 >25


    Int: 50


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    She nodded approvingly to herself, deciding to keep the 1 extra point unspent keep everything looking nice, ignoring the nagging feeling she should spend it. She then took the axe off her back and gave it a few swings; she could now lift it without issue but felt herself being pulled towards were ever she swung it towards, still, it was better then not being able to wield it at all.


    She went to retrieve her knife, still stuck in the eyeball, upon hearing a snap and lifting up the handle without the blade she sighed, it was a good thing she could use the axe now. ¡°Should save¡­¡± thinking this was a good spot to do so now that she finally leveled up, she saved ¡°Now¡­¡± She brought her attention to the chest sitting at the end of the room.


    She didn¡¯t have any tools to check for traps, nor any to lockpick, but she did have an axe. She approached the chest, lifting her axe above her head and swinging it down, breaking a hole into the top of the chest.


    ¡°Shaaaah!¡±


    The chest screeched, startling Mia and causing her to lose her grip on the axe¡¯s handle as it was yanked upwards, the chest opening to reveal a squishy inside and rows of sharp teeth ¡°I hate this dungeon!¡± she screamed as the mimic opened wide, biting into Mia¡¯s side, reducing her health to zero and killing her instantly.

 Chapter 45: The Rooted Dungeon 2

    Crutched with her knees to her chest Mia groaned, eternally thankful for not being fully aware of how many times she had died. The deaths were getting to her mentally, while she felt no residue pain from dying it was still putting a mental strain on her mind.


    ¡°Guuuuuh¡­¡±


    She groaned, looking up from her knees to stare at the chest that laid idle at the end of the room. The mimic had killed her two more times, but she had figured out that if she left it alone it would not bother her. She decided to ignore it, not keen on a long-drawn-out fight, at least from her perspective, she was unsure if she could even beat it.


    Her gaze then fell onto the remains of the one monster she had managed to beat, dubbed ¡°Twiggy Nut¡± by Mia after all the twigs and the head sized nut that previously floated in the air, and decided to shake her head clear. To level she wanted to find more of these nuts, now with stronger stats they should be the perfect opponents to level, if she could find any.


    ¡°Mhph!¡± patting her cheeks a few times to pump herself up she leaped to her feet, checking her current health, 50/100, she decided that was a safe amount in case she ran into any monsters and turned towards the door ¡°Hm?¡±


    What greeted her she first mistook as a tall and thin human but taking a closer look she noticed how wrong she was. The human like figure was naked and had wood instead of skin, it reminded her of a wooden doll, like some shopkeepers used to display clothes¡­ no it was exactly like that, what did they call it?


    While distracted with her thoughts the doll rushed forward, its body breaking out into a full on sprint towards Mia. Panicked at the sudden reminder she was in a dungeon full of monsters, she tried to ready her axe, only getting so far as to grip its handle before her chest, and more importantly her heart, was pierced.


    ¡°Gah-!¡± she coughed, dropping the axe, she stared at the doll¡¯s face as it slightly tilted to the right, as if questioning why she was still alive before everything faded to black.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Not giving her panel enough time to alert her she had died she loaded, glancing back at her health to find it back at the value it was 40 minutes ago, 10. She smacked herself in the head, even with her increased stats that thing was unfair, she could barely react to it. She ran to the entrance, taking a quick look down both the hallways and ducking back into the room. She didn¡¯t see the doll, which posed a problem.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Which way did it come from?


    Speaking frankly, Mia wanted to avoid dying as much as possible, to the point she cursed her passed self for even bothering pointing constitution when everything in this damn place besides the Twiggy Nuts could one shot her, she should have done what she wanted and pointed dex. She shook her head, It was wishful thinking on her part that more health would give her a better chance.


    ¡°Pointless¡­¡± She sighed, she had a bigger problem, well, problems. Looking at her health and going of how it regened, she assumed she had around 40 minutes till that doll showed up and she did not want to be here when that happened, so she had to decide; to try her nonexistent luck on the path she had not been yet, or go back the way she came.


    She frowned, she could always just load the moment she sees the doll but turning back to the remains of the Twiggy Nut ¡°More importantly¡­¡± her other issue, the issue that deeply concerned her but she had been putting off. She did not want to admit it, in fact thinking about it scared her because she had yet to face the full reality of her situation, but she had to.


    Thinking back to her fight with the nut she recalled she had a vague familiarity with the creature concerning that one move it did, a sense of DeJa¡¯Vu, that caused her to leap away from it before the attack hit. That fact, combined with her skill description, could only mean one thing.


    She had been here before and fought the Twiggy Nut, dying to it enough to trigger the vague remembrance quirk of her skill.


    She wanted to roll up in a ball and cry, this was too much. Another thing was, if she was correct, the fact nothing alerted her to the mimic meant two things. 1, She never defeated the Twiggy and just died to that move over and over until she ended up avoiding it due to her skills warning or 2, wherever she encountered the nut a mimic was not present in the room when she defeated it.


    Either way, it was safe to say she had been in this dungeon before. What lead her here was a mystery but thinking about it just gave her a headache. Like, why didn¡¯t the traps set off any warnings? Why had it only been the Twiggy¡­ She brought up her skill, staring at the [Log] but decided against risking it, dying over and over in the dungeon was already testing her sanity.


    With that out of the way she looked back out into the hallway with no signs of the doll she decided getting answers was currently impossible, or at the very least very painful and most definitely suicide and chose to test her luck and travel down the unknown path.


    Loading instantly as she saw the doll round the corner and immediately leaving the room and heading down the opposite direction.

 Chapter 47: The Rooted Dungeon 3

    Mia had been exploring for a few hours now, less light from the transparent ceiling was illuminating the dungeon as the day shifted into night. Mia had managed to avoid the doll that was chasing her, and she was getting quite familiar with the traps of this dungeon, allowing her to evade getting caught in them.


    As she explored, she found the lack of monsters peculiar, besides the Doll, the Mimic, whatever the hell that giant mouth was, and the Twiggy Nut she had not found any other monsters in her time exploring this dungeon, much to her disappointment. Afterall, her goal was to get stronger and for that she needed monsters she could beat.


    The Doll was out of the question, along with the mimic, but with the only other monster she could beat being the Twiggy, which she couldn¡¯t find more of, she was at a loss. At first, she guessed it had something to do with all the traps, the residence of this dungeon dying to their own traps leading to the lack of monsters, but the existence of the Doll contradicted this idea.


    Even with her amateur knowledge of dungeons, she personally saw the Doll walk through a trap and not trigger it, leading her to believe that all monsters had this ability in their own home. This was also supported by her experience in the only other dungeon she had explored, the goblins being able to wander freely without care.


    There was also the possibility this was just how the dungeon was, it mainly being traps with only a few monsters, but that also didn¡¯t seem correct.


    Peering into another bare room much like the one she found the Mimic and Twiggy Nut In, Mia confirmed her thought, the dungeon was uniform. It followed a design of trap filled hallways with several side rooms that was either trap infested, or monster infested, the problem she was currently facing was all the monster infested rooms were empty.


    ¡°Or already cleared¡­¡± She mumbled to herself. While she couldn¡¯t find any hard evidence, like leftovers from a fight like a corpse, the fact some rooms were empty in such a dangerous place didn¡¯t give much room for any other explanation, unless they were just like this.


    She sighed, with night fast approaching and the dimming hallways she had to find someplace safe for the night, somewhere she could hide from the Doll she was pretty sure was still pursuing her, as every time she stayed to long in one place it was guaranteed to show up. Her stomach growled, realizing she had also neglected to eat anything since the morning¡­ it was beginning to show just how underprepared she was when she left.


    Readjusting her lumber axe that rested on her back she continued forward, with her new goal of finding a safe place to rest and hide. She continued for a while, finding nothing but empty rooms. The light seeping into the dungeon from above was running out, leaving her situation dire as she found it harder and harder to see the traps that littered the hallways, she was running out of time.


    Considering her options, she feared she¡¯d have to load, try another path or cut her losses and go back to the start. Both of those options she wanted to avoid if she could, as convenient as it was being aware of the time loops, or more specifically the pain of death, has led her to believe that loading had an unseen cost. Of course, this was just a feeling she had with no actual proof, but she wanted to avoid it if she could.


    Rounding a corner and peering into a nearby room Mia¡¯s face lit up. Inside the room was another Twiggy Nut and a chest against the wall. The chest aside, she saw the monster as nothing more than exp and a chance to test out her improved stats. She welded her axe in both hands and gave her status a quick glance, nodding to her full hp she readied her axe and charged through the archway, hearing a *thunk* as it slammed shut behind her.


    ¡°Kwei?!¡± The Nut noticing her immediately let out a shrill shriek, before it quickly started ramming itself up against its wooden cage, shaking free the shrapnel in preparation to launch.


    Not giving it time to do so, Mia rushed forward, bringing her axe high above her head and slamming it down. A dull thunk resounded as the axe¡¯s blade sunk into the wooden cage, not managing to cut through its wooden protection.


    It shrieked again, launching its shrapnel point blank towards its attacker.


    Flinching at the sharp wood scratching her Mia leaped back after pulling the axe free. Looking at the cut skin on her arms she frowned ¡°25 not enough to break through¡­¡± She grumbled, dodging the incoming spray of shrapnel, noticing she was still getting pelted despite her increasing her dex, she was slower. Agitated at her dwindling health she rushed forward with her axe raised above her head, aiming towards her previous cut.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    The Nut in the cage¡¯s center shrieked, surprised by its attacker¡¯s sudden rush, it slammed it¡¯s body down, commanding the twigs to spread out.


    Recognizing this, Mia stopped, allowing the twigs to spread out and leave the top exposed as she dashed forward, swinging the axe down over the extended spikes and landing a hit on top of the monster¡¯s head.


    ¡°KWEAIAAGH?!¡± The monster yelled out in pain, but it wasn¡¯t dead yet. with the axe firmly stuck in it¡¯s head it slammed down, causing its spikes to just out further.


    Mia found herself impaled by a few of the extended spikes, cutting into her exposed flesh and piercing her ragged clothing. She let go of her axe and jumped back, a few of the twigs snapping off inside her. She squinted, eyeing the Nut and questioning how it was still alive before inspecting her own injuries. She had a total of 7 twigs stuck inside her, 5 on her arm and the rest sticking out of her chest.


    She gripped one on her arm with the opposite hand, and with a grunt she yanked it free ¡°Gah-!¡± she yelped, looking at the tiny hole left in her arm. She then looked at her HP, 62/100, and gulped, reconsidering her earlier stance on increasing health before refocusing on her opponent who had re-caged itself, the axe¡¯s handle sticking out in between the cage while the blade was still stuck in the nut itself.


    She frowned, yanking out another needle and causing her health to drop by 2 points, how was that thing still alive? A kitchen knife killed it in one hit and that was when she had lower stats, but an axe to the head left it alive? ¡°Unfair.¡± She pouted, but then considered where she had hit it, the eye, which she had to stick her arm through a barrage of spikes to get to.


    The monster let out an angry shriek, continuing to attack by launching more shrapnel.


    ¡°Break over.¡± Mia sighed, running around to avoid the stream of sharp branches, noting this time she had no problem avoiding them, managing to keep ahead of the stream but found herself in a predicament, she had no weapon. Her axe was firmly planted in the enemy with no obvious way to retrieve it, and she lost her knives hours ago.


    While running she yanked another stick from her body and considered using it against the creature but gently prodding it once it was free from her body lead it to crumble into dust. ¡°Hnng¡­¡± She was stuck, dodging the constant onslaught of shrapnel. She had hoped it would eventually run out of wood to shoot at her, but it didn¡¯t seem like that was ever going to happen, there was also the issue of the light quickly dimming.


    ¡°AAaah!¡± in a desperate move, she rushed the creature once more. Seeing her do so, the Nut slammed the floor and spread out it spikes. ¡°Aaa- ¡°Mia clenched her teeth, running past he creature she felt her skin getting pierced by the extended spikes but as she passed she gripped the handle and yanked it upwards with all her strength, managing to pull it with her as she passed.


    Gripping the handle, she nodded ¡°Got it.¡± She said, looking at her health she shivered, 18, she was bloodied but she had managed to get her weapon back, she had a chance. She raised her axe and faced the nut ¡°Huh?¡± only to be surprised, the flared cage was empty. ¡°Where did¡­? They move?¡± she blinked.


    ¡°Kwe? Kweiii! Kweiii!¡±


    She heard it from behind her and swung around, the room¡¯s wall greeting her but nothing else.


    ¡°KWEEEIE?! KWEEIIIEE KE KEEIE!¡±


    Again, from behind, she turned only to see the empty wooden cage.


    ¡°KE-¡°


    She spun around again, this time swinging her axe and stumbled as the weight pulled her ¡°H-hu- woah.¡± She caught her balance after being moved, then raised an eyebrow, she knew the axe wasn¡¯t THAT heavy. Confused, she brought the axe Infront of her.


    ¡°Kwei!¡±


    ¡°¡­neat¡­¡± She found, stuck to her axe¡¯s blade, the main body of the Twiggy Nut, it¡¯s green eye darting around as it desperately called out, becoming silent once it noticed Mia had noticed it, it¡¯s eye staring at her. Mia smirked, waving the axe around a bit ¡°Stuck on good, huh?¡±


    ¡°K-kw-kwee?¡± Its iris shrank, trembling.


    Mia slowly raised the axe into the air, ignoring the shrieks she slammed the creature into the ground, a sickening series of cracks filled the room as the nut was ungraciously split in half.


    *Ding*


    Mia smiled, pleasantly surprised killing another one of these granted her another level, it did nearly kill her, again. She also didn¡¯t have someone stealing all her kills¡­ She shook his memory out of her head and looked towards the archway, it was still closed tightly. She then looked at the chest, she had to find out if it was a mimic before doing anything else.


    She saved and picked up her axe, she then sunk it halfway into the top of the wooden chest, and after a moment of silence, there was nothing. She let out a sigh of relief before excitement overtook her. Her first treasure chest! In her excitement she opened the chest, hearing a *click* her face paled.


    Remembering the words of Rowan as her excitement quickly faded and was replaced with dread.


    ¡°Chests are always trapped.¡±


    An arrow then shot out of the chest, flying above her head and in between her ears before embedding itself into the wall. It was at this time she found herself, for the first time in her life, being truly thankful for how small she was.

 Chapter 47: The Rooted Dungeon 3.5, Skill Speculation.

    Putting her brief brush with death aside, Mia calmed herself and looked inside the chest, finding inside a clear orb. ¡°Skill orb!¡± her excitement quickly returned, reaching inside she pulled out the orb and sat down next to the chest, her back leaning against it.


    The orb in one hand while she yanked the remaining spikes out her body, she inspected it ¡°Which is it¡­¡± she frowned, she had no way to find out what skill it held without using it. ¡°Well¡­¡± She glanced at the wooden archway that was still shut tight, then saved just in case. She brought the orb to her chest, wishing for it to be apart of her.


    The next moment it vanished, and she inspected her status.


    Name: Mia


    Status: None


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 3


    Points: 51


    HP: 5/100 MP: 100/100


    Str: 25


    Con: 10


    Dex: 25


    Int: 50


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Magic: 1] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 3] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Arts: 1] [Common Language: 1] [Blacksmithing: 1]


    Titles: [Unlucky Child] [Shrine Maiden]


    Hidden skills: [time: 2]


    Leaving the fact she almost killed herself removing the twigs aside ¡°Blacksmithing¡­¡± The orb contained the skill [Blacksmithing], while she felt slight disappointment at what could be considered a useless skill, at least it was something new. She decided to get a closer look at it, focusing on the skill.


    [ Skill: Blacksmithing. LVL 1. The art of creating weapons and armor using different materials. Any weapons or armor made will have their performance increased. At level 1 the effects of this skill make your works automatically better than that of a one armed amateur. Feel grateful.]


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Eh eh eh eh?!¡±


    What do you mean feel grateful?! I- What the heck?


    Granted, she got the skill for free with an orb but what was with this skill? The other skills didn¡¯t have this kind of description? Well, thinking back on it she had only looked at a few of them. To be sure she decided to check another skill.


    [Skill: Packer. LVL 2. You are used to carrying things on your back. The effects of this skill reduced the weight of items placed on your back, the higher the level the higher the reduction, this effect is limited to only things on your back. Level 1: You can lift things half your weight with no problem. Level 2: You can lift things equal to your weight with no problems.]


    ¡°Hrm.¡± That explained how she could haul around that heavy axe with no issues, but when she held it as a weapon it slowed her down. Realizing she was getting distracted, she decided to check another skill, just to make sure.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    [Skill: Willful, LVL3. Strengthens your will, effecting your mental threshold. Abilities effecting your mind is reduced, mental threshold is increased reducing the chance and duration of [Mental Break] due to mental stress. Level 1: Mental stress accumulated is reduced by 25%, Abilities effecting your state of mind is also reduced by 25%. Level 2: Mental Break duration is reduced by half. Level 3: Abilities are further reduced by an additional 25%.]


    While reading she had unbundled her dried meat and began eating a single slice ¡°Hrm¡­Only blacksmithing¡­¡± blacksmithing was the only one that sassed her, deciding to leave [Ice Magic] aside for when she could figure out how to use it, besides this skill concerned her more than just a description giving her sass.


    ¡°Mental break and abilities¡­¡± Like [Early Riser] this was a high-level skill, and with skills remaining after a load, she must have had this for a while, but that wasn¡¯t what was concerning her¡­ It was the fact she even had a skill like this. Thinking logically and in the best-case scenario, she got it from rebelling against the slave collar which affected her mental state.


    Taking a bite from her dried meat she considered the worst case, she had suffered from a mental break enough to warrant a skill, the question was how many times that would take. The only skill she remembered gaining naturally was [Dagger Arts] after 1 afternoon of training, technically. Looking at her higher-level skills, she figured she could gain experience towards skills in between saves and not lose them when she loaded, the proof of this was [Packer], [Willful] and [Early Riser], while including how easily she got [Dagger Arts].


    She glanced at the axe laying besides her, taking another bite from her meat. Judging by her lack of an axe skill after using it in battle, she could gather it takes some time to learn a skill and isn¡¯t something you frequently get after a few hours, unless all that experience is saved. Add onto that her lack of trap detection, trap disarming, or presence detection¡­


    She gulped down a piece of meat, staring off into the distance at the now open archway. ¡°Last cycle was different¡­¡±  Last cycle she had gained her dagger skill, which after also gaining Rowan¡¯s respect for some reason, lead him to continue the training past using a dagger¡­ which led to her getting further into the dungeon and gaining the all-important language skill before the church arrived, though, this was all speculation on her part¡­how did she get here?


    Oh right, [Willful] and [Blacksmithing].


    Finishing her single slice of meat, she bundled the rest of the meat and reattached it to her waist. As far as she was concerned, [Willful] helped her resist the slave collar as it leveled up throughout the numerous cycles, she was forced to wear it, thinking it was more than that was just pointlessly scaring and confusing her, but it was important to know skill experience carried over from her loads. For the other one¡­ she decided to treat it like [Unlucky Child] and like that one, maybe a god was involved and was upset she got it easily.


    She shrugged and focused on her new problem; it was dark. While eating and pondering her skills nighttime had officially started, and with this dungeon only source of light gone she was left in complete darkness without a light source. More importantly, with the archway open, that doll could wonder in any moment, not wanting to risk exploring in darkness her eyes fell on the empty treasure chest.


    ¡°¡­best bet.¡± She nodded, saving, she climbed inside the chest and shut the top, laying there in complete silence. Figuring now was a good time, she focused on her unspent points while recalling the fight. 100 hp was a good number for now, but with her only weapon being an axe she had to consider dumping everything into strength to help her wield it.


    ¡°¡­¡± She frowned, recalling the last fight she didn¡¯t like the axe, or combat like that in general. Comparing the two she much preferred fighting with daggers or more ¡®precise¡¯ weapons, daggers allowed her to strike at an opponent¡¯s weak point, dealing massive amounts of damage were something heavier like the axe prevented that unless she was strong enough, even then the former appealed to her more.


    A swift stab in the right place ending the fight then and there, compared to crushing the opponent¡¯s defenses with raw stats¡­there was also her own experience with it towards herself, finding enemies attacks that targeted a specific place to kill her instantly a lot more annoying and deadly rather than the attacks that just shaved off HP and let her retaliate.


    Most importantly, she still wanted to avoid getting hurt as much as possible, the fights of from last cycle still fresh in her mind, and more enjoyable¡­ alas, she lacked anything dagger like to use and she couldn¡¯t afford to be picky, so with her points available she decided.


    Name: Mia


    LVL: 3


    Points: 1


    Str: 50


    Con: 10


    Dex: 50


    Int: 50


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    She split it evenly between strength and dexterity, despite not wanting to be picky, deep down she did not want to commit too much to the axe. With this, if she found a dagger would use that instead.


    With nothing else to do, she promptly went to bed, hoping the doll wouldn¡¯t find her as she slept.

 Chapter 48: The Rooted Dungeon 4.

    Despite her cramped surroundings and uncomfortable bedding, Mia was able to get a decent amount of rest. The cramped space and hard floor still miles better than the steel metal floor of a metal cage she was forced to sleep in, in fact she found it somewhat pleasant and safe. She wanted to rest a bit longer but was awoken when she heard shifting from outside the chest.


    She sat up, her ears shifting from side to side, trying to zero in on the muffled sounds. Was it another monster? That doll? How long had she been sleeping? These thoughts permeated her mind as whatever it was, she was hearing moved closer. She reached for her axe, finding it difficult to move it into a better spot in this cramped space, it was at this moment she heard the sounds clearly.


    ¡°Another chest~¡±


    ¡°We missed a lot yesterday, rushed too much.¡±


    ¡°We had to make up time, dungeon spawned too many mimics to risk dealing with them.¡±


    ¡°Going back not waste of time?¡±


    ¡°Course not! We finished the quest, everything on the way back is now just extra cash!¡±


    ¡°Hmpf, we should just head back.¡±


    ¡°Agreed¡±


    ¡°No no, look, we are only going after the treasure we missed, we can still ignore the mimics. Some new ones may have spawned too and we gotta walk all the way back anyways, so! It makes sense!¡±


    Mia paused, by the sounds of it she heard three small voices. They didn¡¯t sound bad, they were some type of adventurers on a quest heading home, arguing over heading home immediately. While debating on what to do and if these new voices could be trusted, she heard two soft taps as one of the three placed their hands on the top of the chest, causing Mia to freeze.


    ¡°Look, we will do this. If the next three chests turn out to be junk we will just head back, deal?¡±


    ¡°Fine, extra cash would be nice.¡±


    ¡°Want to head home, tired of sleeping on the floor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s two to three, majority wins! And the first prize is-¡°


    Light invaded into the inner part of the chest as the lid was lifted, Mia flinched, the light momentarily blinding her as she struggled to see a small figure, standing on the edge of the chest with their arms raised, lifting the chest. As her vision adjusted she saw the small figure and was confused, she saw a cat with black and white spotted fur wearing leather armor lifting the lid of the chest with their paws. She saw the cat¡¯s eyes go wide.


    ¡°A kid from the fox tribe?!¡± The cat yelled, losing her balance and falling backwards, the lid to the chest slamming shut and leaving Mia in darkness once more.


    ¡°A what?!¡±


    ¡°She said a kid from the fox tribe.¡±


    ¡°No I heard her, but are you insane?!¡±


    ¡°I am quite sane.¡±


    ¡°Not you! Si!¡±


    ¡°No! I am serious! There is a kid in there!¡±


    ¡°Enough jokes! What would a kid be doing in a chest in this dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Fox tribe is close, maybe?¡±


    ¡°Aaaaa-! Just open it for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Fine! It¡¯s probably some bad loot¡­¡±


    They were arguing again, and making a lot of fuss, which was fair. Mia didn¡¯t consider meeting anyone else, especially not like this. Upon hearing another two light thumps, the chest was opened again, what greeted her this time was another cat with brown fur wearing metal armor and a tiny metal hat that was perched atop its head.


    The cat, like the one before it, had propped itself up on the chest¡¯s edge while holding up the lid with both of its little paws ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damned.¡± The cat tilted its head ¡°Uhm, what are you doing here little lady?¡±


    ¡°See! I told you!¡± The voice from earlier shouted, and shortly after the cat themselves jumped up and joined the other on the edge ¡°Fox tribe child, like I said.¡±


    Mia looked between the two, it was the first time seeing creatures like this but they seemed friendly enough, wasn¡¯t there a third voice? She sat up, feeling a minor cramp in her back as she did so. She peered over the chest¡¯s edge and looked passed the two cats to see a third one behind them. This cat, standing on two paws had white fur and was wearing a white robe, three cats in total.


    ¡°Hey kid, you speak?¡±


    Looking to the source, which was the cat in the metal suit of armor, she nodded ¡°Yes¡­  who are you?¡±


    The cat furrowed its whiskers ¡°I think we should ask the questions, what are you- Hey!¡±


    The cat next to them, the one with the spotted fur and leather armor, nudged the cat out of the way ¡°We are the adventurer group, The Cat¡¯s Paw! And I am their leader, Si!¡± She said, looking happy as the other nudged back, butting heads with her as it held the chest open.


    ¡°What are you doing?! We don¡¯t know if this is a trick or-¡°


    ¡°La.¡±


    Mia looked down, meeting eyes with the third cat who had peered over the chests edge. She then looked to the final cat, who averted its gaze and started to grumble.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    ¡°It is just a kid, come on.¡± Si poked the unnamed cat in the face with her paw before he finally gave in, sighing as he introduced himself.


    ¡°Ra, the name is Ra.¡± Ra the gave a slight grunt, as he pushed the lid fully open and then jumping off the edge.


    ¡°Mia. ¡°Mia nodded, standing up from the chest and stretching and looking the three over. Getting a better look, her initial appraisal on their appearance didn¡¯t change, they were literally just a bunch of bi-pedal cats that she was a head taller than, wearing clothes and equipment, Ra even having a sword and shield on his back. ¡®The look cute¡­¡¯ Mia found herself thinking.


    ¡°Good, ¡°Si clapped her little paws ¡°now that we know each other, what are you doing so far from home Mia?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that far, short walk away.¡± La said, Si only giving her an eyeroll in response before prompting Mia to continue, with Ra glancing over his shoulder with interest.


    ¡°Hmn, long story.¡± Mia climbed out of the chest, reaching inside to pull out her hammer and then placing it on her back, noticing Ra raising his eyebrow at how easily she lifted it. ¡°Training? Need to become stronger.¡±


    ¡°What level are you, Mia?¡± Ra promptly asked, still eyeing the axe on her back.


    Mia paused; she wasn¡¯t sure if she should tell them but decided it couldn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Three.¡±


    Si gasped, while Ra looked towards La, who after a moment nodded ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be level three, how did you survive in this place?¡± Si asked ¡°Did you just fall from the ceiling and just camp out in this chest? You poor thing!¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t have.¡± Ra spoke, pulling out his sword and shield ¡°This is pretty deep, kid like her couldn¡¯t possibly make it all the way here from the tops.¡±


    Mia was taken aback from this sudden hostility, considering reaching for her own weapon before La hit him, pulling out a staff from an unseen location and knocking his head with it.


    ¡°Not a doppelganger, they don¡¯t spawn here.¡± La said.


    Ra faltered backwards a few steps, clutching his head with his hand that held the sword ¡°Y-you-, then how do you explain this then? Huh?! No way a level 3 child made it this deep, even if we were clearing out the dungeon!¡±


    La forwarded her gaze to Mia, after staring at her for a second, she nodded to herself ¡°Lucky.¡±


    ¡°¡°Lucky?!¡±¡± both Mia and Ra shouted in confusion, looking at each other briefly. Mia herself wanted to protest she was anything but, but Ra took the initiative, shaking his head. ¡°The weakest monster in here is level 30! There is no way that she-¡°


    ¡°Ok, enough.¡± Si leaped down from her position on the chest ¡°La, you took a peek at the kid right?¡±


    La nodded ¡°Mia, fox beastman, age eight, and level 3¡±


    Si about faced, spinning on her foot to face Mia ¡°Then that is that, no doppelganger is dumb enough to disguise themselves as a child in a place like this, a rather young one at that¡­¡± She paused, looking Mia over before bowing ¡°I am sorry for my companion¡¯s rudeness, I am sure you had the skills to get here.¡± She then trotted over to Ra, forcing him to bow ¡°and my friend here is sorry too, riiiiight~?¡±


    Ra grumbled, freeing himself from her grip, regaining himself he took one final look at Mia and sighed, sheathing his weapons on his back ¡°I¡­ apologize.¡± He then turned away from her.


    ¡°Never doubted, free of regret.¡± La spoke, Ra flinched in annoyance but grit his teeth. La then trotted up to Mia placing a paw on her clothes ¡°Must have been scary?¡± La asked, patting Mia¡¯s clothes a few times ¡°There there, save now.¡±


    Mia frowned, but for some reason she didn¡¯t feel angry at this cat treating her like a lost child, instead she plopped down besides her ¡°Not lost child, came here to train, get stronger.¡±


    La just smiled in response.


    Si sighed ¡°If you are here for that reason then you picked the worst area.¡± She spoke, approaching the two while waving Ra off towards the entrance, to which he nodded and went to stand guard ¡°Do you even know what dungeon you are in kid? Do your parents even know you are here?¡±


    ¡°No, did kill two Twiggy Nuts, wasn¡¯t that hard.¡± Mia shrugged; ignoring the phantom pain from where one managed to skewer her. Besides the constant traps and the doll and mimic, this dungeon didn¡¯t seem to hard¡­Ignoring how many times she had died already.


    ¡°Twiggy Nut?¡± Si raised an eyebrow, looking towards La who shrugged ¡°What is a¡­ Twiggy Nut?¡±


    Mia brought both her hands up, making a ball with her fist in one hand while incasing it with the other ¡°The things in branches with the hard eyeball center.¡±


    ¡°Brambles.¡± La nodded, Mia guessed that was their official name.


    ¡°Brambles? And you killed¡­ two of them? ¡°Si clutched her head ¡°Those are mid-level sentries, and you killed¡­wait, you killed two of them? You were level 1?! How did you manage that?! How long have you been in here? How have you avoided the dungeon cleaner, high level monsters, the spiders, and traps?!¡±


    ¡°Lot of questions.¡± Mia grumbled, to be honest, she had no clue how to answer any of that. She couldn¡¯t just say she had died to almost every single one of those things, not having a clue what a dungeon cleaner was, just she can retry because of skill. She¡¯d rather keep that a secret otherwise she¡¯d have to explain it to everyone she met, and that was a pain and with her experience it didn¡¯t always work¡­ she wouldn¡¯t be here if it did.


    ¡°S-sorry, sorry.¡± Noticing Mia¡¯s distress, Si backed off a bit ¡°It is a, lot to take in.¡±


    ¡°Strong skills?¡±  La asked.


    Mia glanced towards the still smiling cat and nodded ¡°Yes.¡±


    La then faced Si ¡°Leave it at that? Move on?¡±


    Si stared at her, her paw on her forehead as she struggled to comprehend the situation ¡°Yeah, that might be for the best.¡± She sighed, ¡°Though, no matter how strong the skill or how strong of a tribe you come from, do your parents know you are here? Training?¡±


    Mia paled, she had tried to avoid the question, but it had been brought up again, she averted her gaze ¡°¡­yes?¡±


    ¡°Question, lying.¡± La jumped up, flicking Mia in the head ¡°Bad girl.¡±


    Mia held the spot where she was flicked with one of her hands, shocked ¡°Ow¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah~ your mom is probably worried sick about you.¡± Si sighed, looking over her shoulder towards Ra, who was guarding the entrance ¡°Up for making a straight shot out of here?¡±


    Ra nodded ¡°Should be safe enough, fox tribe isn¡¯t that far away, we can get out and hopefully get her home before sundown.¡±


    ¡°No, can stay here, it is ok.¡± Mia protested, knowing they meant well but at this rate she¡¯d waste a whole day¡¯s worth of experience and potential skill level ups. She stood up, giving her best nobleman¡¯s bow ¡°I appreciate the help, I am fine on my own.¡± She said, staying bent over in her bow.


    The three looked between each other, before giving each a nod ¡°ok, but at least see us to the exit? Ok? We can show you a lot better places to train.¡±


    Mia frowned; they were not going to give up. She was sure that was just an excuse to get her to follow them. She looked up at the entrance, the entrance Ra was blocking and mentally sighed. She considered loading, but that would lead her back to when she was about to go to bed and as comfortable that chest was, she did not want to spend another night in it. Deciding it wasn¡¯t worth it and would probably lead her back to this moment anyways or killed in the dark, she decided to play along.


    ¡°Mn.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°Great!¡± Si clapped ¡°Then let us go, Ra, you are up front with me and Mia behind followed by La in the back, sound good?¡± The two nodded in response, then she turned to Mia ¡°Sound good Mia? If any stronger monsters come I want you to stay calm and let us handle it, ok?¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± She replied, knowing at some point she¡¯d have to try and sneak away from them but for now she¡¯d play along and hopefully get some information out of them, hopefully¡­


    ¡°Alright, lets go!¡± Si cheered, getting them all ready to leave the room.


    Mia mentally sighed, while she didn¡¯t necessarily have a plan, sticking around these cats, albeit cute, was probably not going to be much help, especially with them seeing her as nothing more as a lost child lucky enough to be alive but she didn¡¯t have much of an option.


    And while Mia was worried this would hamper her progress, she had yet to realize she had forgotten something very important.


    Something very, very important.


    That something being what day it was.

 Chapter 49: Spiders and Magic.

    Now traveling through the dungeon with a group of bi-pedal cats, Mia noticed that the dungeon was quite different than it was last night. Hanging from the top of the dungeon walls, covering the top halves and bridging from each side were thin white spider threads, not there the day before. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Mia let slip, wondering what that was about.


    ¡°Spiders spawn during the night.¡± Si said, casting some sort of magic that caused a ball of light to shoot out from her paw, flying out from it and colliding into a nearby wall.


    The wall itself Mia recognized as one of the several traps, the wall flashed for a second and the group passed harmlessly by it ¡°What was that?¡± Mia asked, curious.


    ¡°Oh that?¡± Si lit up, casting another ball of light to the wall ahead ¡°It¡¯s a high-level trap disarm skill, not to brag but my party ¡°The Cat¡¯s Paw¡± is pretty high level~ traps like these are nothing!¡±


    ¡°We are amazing.¡± La said from behind Mia, looking smug.


    Ra just nodded, glancing back at Mia while trying to appear calm and collected, different than the two who boasted.


    ¡°Mn¡­¡± Mia had to admit, disabling the traps was impressive but she had a hard time seeing these small cats as a big threat ¡°You mentioned spiders?¡±


    ¡°Ah right.¡± Si motioned to the webs high above their heads ¡°This dungeon, the ¡®Root Bound Den¡¯, has a cycle that when it goes on for too long, BLAM, spider demons everywhere.¡±


    ¡°They climb out and invade the tree line above, then invade the forest and the surrounding towns.¡± Ra cut in ¡°It¡¯s usually a slow cycle cause of all the traps and plants that feed off the bugs but if you don¡¯t lower the numbers every few years¡­¡±


    ¡°Invasion of the spiders.¡± La said, waving her paws around in an attempt to emphasize the spiders¡¯ movements.


    Si nodded ¡°That is why the guild put out this request, but don¡¯t you know that already?¡±


    ¡°No? Why would I?¡± Mia asked, noticing Si¡¯s obvious confusion.


    ¡°Well¡­ Usually it¡¯s the fox tribes job to clear it out, since your village is so close and your hero guards the border?¡± Si tilted her head in confusion.


    ¡°The only reason why the guild sent this request in the first place was because your hero sent a message asking for assistance because she couldn¡¯t do it this time¡± Ra said with a glance towards Mia ¡°You said you were here for training but¡­ you didn¡¯t even know your tra-¡°


    ¡°Enough Ra.¡± Si stopped him ¡°She must have a good reason for that, don¡¯t bug her too much alright?¡±


    Ra grumbled something, then turned away from the rest of them and continued walking.


    The image of Maria lazing around in her shrine popped up in Mia¡¯s head, perhaps she had been a bit too forgiving towards her aunt if she was slacking off¡­hey¡­now that she thought about it, she never did get a solid explanation on a few things¡­ why did she not realize sooner? ¡°Mn, complicated. So guild sent cats?¡±


    ¡°Beastkin, not just cats¡± La remarked.


    ¡°Right, as La said, we are cat beastkin¡­ haven¡¯t you seen some of us before?¡± Si asked, turning around and striking a pose when she stated her race.


    Mia shook her head ¡°No, first time¡­ I think? Beastman and beastkin not the same?¡± Mia asked, as far as she could remember, while they looked vaguely familiar, this is the first time she had seen a beastkin.


    ¡°Gods, what do they teach in that village¡­¡± Ra mumbled under his breath.


    ¡°Well, this is awkward, uh¡­¡± Si coughed, clearing her throat ¡°Simple way to put it, beastkin are the sons and daughters of beasts.¡± She twirled, shooting out another ball of light to disarm another trap in a fancy display. ¡°We are more closely related to animals, then you have beastman, the sons and daughters of man.¡± She gestured to Mia with her paw, emphasizing her body ¡°More closely related to humans.¡±


    ¡°Beastkin cuter.¡± La nodded to herself.


    ¡°Yeah, cuter.¡± Ra scoffed ¡°Why we don¡¯t set foot in¡­¡± Ra stopped, deciding what he was about to say wasn¡¯t appropriate in the presence of a child and just continued to walk.


    ¡°Yes well, another way to explain it is beastman are just humans with animal parts, and us beastkin are just walking talking animals.¡± Si smiled, patting herself on her chest ¡°There is a lot more to it than that but, ask your mommy when we- ah, when you get back from your training.¡±


    ¡°Kay.¡± Mia nodded, pretending not to here that last part. ¡®They are trying to lead me out to take me home¡­¡¯ Mia thought to herself. She decided it was best to still play along, however, if possible, she did want a slightly safer dungeon to train in, less traps and more monsters would be ideal.


    ¡°Good place to stop anyways, enemies ahead!¡± Ra yelled back, readying his weapon and shield as he alerted the others.


    Mia looked forward, peering down the dirt hallway to see a thin set of eight legs stretch around the corner. Eight red eyes stared back at her as the head sized spider reared back its two front legs and let out a screech, signaling five more spiders to appear from around the same corner, some crawling along the dirt walls.


    ¡°La! Protect the kid, Ra and I have the front line!¡± Si ran up to Ra¡¯s back, not drawing any weapon but readying her fists ¡°Ra, make sure none get back to Mia.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± La raised her staff and pointed it at the front, meanwhile Ra acknowledged the orders received with a nod.


    Mia pouted, they were going to steal all the exp! She reached back to equip her axe when Si yelled back at her.


    ¡°Leave this to us, Mia! These spiders are pretty nasty.¡± The first spider leaped, dashing towards their frontline, only to be greeted by Ra¡¯s small shield slamming into its face. It let out a pained cry then backed up slightly and ramming into the shield, gnawing at it while its legs tried to wrap around it.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°Get back you-!¡± Ra grunted, pushing the spider away just as it collided with the shield, knocking it off balance ¡°Now!¡±


    Taking the initiative, Si ran forward, flexing her small paw and causing it to glow. The glow expand, growing into a large, see-through glowing blue paw that Si used as an extension of her own, swinging it down on top of the spider, crushing it under its weight ¡°One down!¡±


    ¡®what was that?¡¯ Mia wondered, staring at the transparent blue paw as it faded when Si pulled back, retreating behind Ra. The remaining spiders, not happy about their companions death all screeched, two rushing forward on the ground while the other three clambered on the wall.


    ¡°Si! On the right!¡± Ra yelled, bashing his shield against the spider on the left, stopping it in its tracks, the spider gnawing on the shield while trying to climb over it.


    The left over spider on the ground was pushed back, punched into the air by a transparent paw ¡°La!¡± Si shouted before leaping to one of the spiders on the walls, slamming her transparent paw into it.


    ¡°Ice~¡± La whispered, pointing her staff towards the now falling spider, a sharp shard of ice flying out of the staff and pierced its abdomen, it falling to the ground and shriveling up dead. La shifted her attention to another spider, focusing her staff at it and launching another ice shard at it.


    ¡°Shawawaawa-!¡± The spider leaped into the air, avoiding the shard as it sunk into the dirt wall. While flying through the air it reared its head back in preparation to shoot something, but it never got the chance.


    ¡°Taste the ground!¡± Ra jumped up in front of it, having dealt with the spider he was holding back with his sword with the help of Si, he slammed his shield into the top of the spider, the same blue glow from Si¡¯s fists emitted from his shield, causing a tiny blue explosion that propelled the spider to the ground where it landed with a sickening squish, its back splitting open.


    Si landed next to Mia ¡°What do you think?¡± She asked, the last of the spiders felled ¡°We are pretty amazing right~?¡± she asked, striking a pose.


    ¡°Amazing~¡± La echoed.


    Mia was taken aback, they had made that look easy despite their small size ¡°That was¡­ cool¡­¡± Mia admitted, that was the first time she had seen an organized fight or proper team fighting, it left her feeling a bit giddy.


    ¡°Yes, cool is what you can expect from me and my team.¡± Si smiled


    ¡°Strong.¡± La nodded.


    ¡°These spiders are nothing.¡± Ra said, sheathing his weapons.


    Mia nodded ¡°Are strong.¡± She was impressed, but more importantly that giddy feeling was leaving her curious. She crooked her head to the side, pointing at Si¡¯s paw ¡°What was that? The paw.¡±


    Si raised her hand, the same transparent paw appearing a moment later ¡°This?¡± She asked.


    Mia nodded ¡°Never seen it.¡± She then took a closer look, the paw itself was the size of the cat, it really was just a giant transparent blue paw that mimicked Si¡¯s movements.


    Si waved her paw around ¡°This is a skill, [Phantom Arms], a lot of beastkin can use it and it isn¡¯t just limited to our paws.¡± The phantom paw vanished; Si then motioned to Ra who gave a slight sigh before drawing his sword.


    The blade glowed before expanding and separating itself from the sword, leaving a giant floating blue and transparent blade next to Ra that mimicked his blade¡¯s movements ¡°When you are as small as us, reach becomes an issue. Having this skill taught to small beastkin has become the norm, unless you use magic.¡± He snuffed out the skill then pointed to La.


    ¡°Magic more useful.¡± La nodded to herself, raising her staff into the air as cold mist seeped out from its tip.


    ¡®Hrm, that does sound useful¡­¡¯ Mia pondered before asking ¡°Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Ha, maybe.¡± Ra laughed, grunting as Si hit him on his back. He coughed ¡°If you have the time¡­ learning skills takes a long time, especially so if you don¡¯t have an affinity with them or they are particularly hard to grasp.¡±


    ¡°Not as hard as learning magic though.¡± Si pipped up ¡°At least with martial skills and the like, as long as you train then you¡¯ll eventually learn it¡­magic is¡­¡±


    ¡°No affinity, no luck.¡± La added.


    ¡°Right, no matter how hard or how long you train if the element itself doesn¡¯t work with you then just give up.¡± Si shrugged.


    ¡®well, time is the one thing I have a lot of¡­¡¯ Mia considered, before remembering that she did have a magic skill, perhaps she could ask how to use it? She did have another person she could use ice magic, there was no better teacher.


    As she was about to ask a transparent red screen popped up Infront of her face.


    [Saving at this time is recommended. Would you like to save? [No/Yes]]


    ¡°Hrm?¡± She stared at the notification, why would it ask that now?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mia?¡± Si asked, noticing the girl¡¯s confusion.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Mia hit yes, waving the thing off before looking down at La ¡°Can you teach me ice magic?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t hear? No affinity means won¡¯t work.¡± La said, shrugging while shaking her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I have the skill, don¡¯t know how to use.¡±


    ¡°Wait, a fox knows ice?¡± Ra asked in confusion, grunting as he was hit.


    ¡°Maybe she just wants to try it cause it looks cool?¡± Si whispered.


    Mia huffed ¡°I am not lying, I have it, couldn¡¯t you see my status?¡± Mia swore at least La had appraisal from how she found out her age and name.


    ¡°¡­¡± La stared at her for a moment, gauging her ¡°low level, can¡¯t see much.¡± She then trotted up right next to Mia, extending her paw ¡°Hand.¡±


    Mia bent down, putting her hand on top of the much smaller paw and shooting her a questioning look.


    ¡°Using magic is simple if you have the skill.¡± La placed her other paw on top of Mia¡¯s hand, gently rubbing it ¡°It¡¯s like using anything else, just focus on what you want to do with it, if the image is clear and you have enough mana and skill level it will work.¡± La patted Mia¡¯s hand.


    Mia blinked, a bit surprised by how much La was talking, she figured this is what others must feel when she talked a bunch. But to the lesson and what she was saying, Mia figured it was like how she operated her [Time] skill through thought, or how [Dagger Arts] and [Packer] helped her without her needing to put any thought into it, in the case of the [Dagger Arts] just having to meet the prerequisites of having a dagger.


    ¡°Simple is best for level one.¡± La pointed her open palm towards a nearby wall ¡°What I used earlier may use too much mana, so will try this.¡± She closed her eyes and focused, a cold mist gathering around her paw before an icy mist erupted from it, coating the wall in a layer of frost. ¡°Now you try, picture what I did.¡± She took Mia¡¯s hand in both paws, aiming the open palm towards the wall.


    Nodding, Mia focused. Trying to picture that freezing air erupting from her palm. She felt something click, thinking it was the skill itself activating as freezing wind erupted from her palm, coating the wall in a similar fashion to how La did.


    ¡°You did it.¡± La smiled.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damned¡­¡± Ra mumbled.


    ¡°Amazing! When did you learn the skill?¡± Si shouted, running up and pouncing, landing on Mia¡¯s shoulder.


    Mia stumbled, catching her balance, a small smile spreading on her face ¡°I, I can use it¡­¡± She whispered to herself, this opened so many options to her.  She looked up at La, who still had her hand in her paws ¡°Thank you.¡±


    La nodded ¡°No problem, already had skill, just showed how.¡±


    Giving an affirmative nod, Mia stood up with Si still dangling from her shoulder. She looked towards Ra ¡°Now, [Phantom Arts]?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself kiddo¡± Ra chuckled ¡°You had that skill already, but this is learning a whole different skill.¡±


    ¡°Hey, come on Ra don¡¯t be like that~¡± Si said, protesting from Mia¡¯s shoulder ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to show her while we walk.¡±


    ¡°Please?¡± Mia asked.


    Ra stared at them both, mumbling to himself before he nodded ¡°Fine, as we walk.¡± He conceded ¡°But you are in the front Si, don¡¯t get distracted and get us all killed.¡±


    ¡°Now why would I do that?¡± Si laughed, jumping down from Mia¡¯s shoulder and walking to the front of the group ¡°You two have fun back there, now let¡¯s be off!¡± she cheered, walking ahead of them.


    ¡°Be off!¡± La echoed, following Si.


    ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t even explain the basics!¡± Ra yelled after them ¡°Argh, we are going to have to walk and talk, c¡¯mon¡± he waved to Mia, walking ahead.


    Mia smiled, this interruption to her training just turned a lot more productive and it was about to get even better. Now glad she ran into them ¡°Coming¡±  she followed after, looking forward to potentially learning new skills from these skilled adventurers.

 Chapter 50: Time Bears Repeating.

    ¡°You want to extend your will, pushing it past your physical self after you coat your weapon with it¡± Ra explained as they walked, they had been at this for awhile as they walked with Si in the lead disarming traps and keeping a look out, while La was keeping an eye on Mia and Ra with a somewhat smug expression on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get it.¡± Mia said, swinging her axe a few times while trying what Ra had explained. The problem was she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by her will, not understanding what that exactly was nor how she was supposed to apply it to her weapon.


    ¡°And you won¡¯t just by swinging it, the first step is always to coat your weapon with your will. Just focus on it and imagine a thin film coating it, or picture how you use it in combat.¡± Ra raised his weapon, it emitting a soft blue glow ¡°How you swing it combat and plan to do so, that will, but physically coating it that onto the weapon.¡±


    Mia did so, focusing on the weapon but quickly gave up, swinging it a few more times ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Like I said! You won¡¯t get it by swinging it randomly! You must focus on the movements you make, be one with the weapon!¡±


    ¡°Hnnn¡­¡± she squinted, placing the blunt end of the axe against her forehead. She focused, thinking about swinging it down and then doing so, nothing happened, and her axe hit the floor ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°You are not even trying!¡± Ra shouted.


    ¡°Ra, bad teacher.¡± La smugly said.


    ¡°She already had your skill! These things take time, and it doesn¡¯t help when she is hardly trying!¡±


    ¡°Am trying, not teaching right.¡± Mia said.


    ¡°You-!?¡±


    ¡°Hey now, everyone calm down.¡± Si interjected ¡°Maybe seeing us use it a few times will help?¡± She then motioned with her tail, pointing ahead where a spider had just turned around the corner.


    Mia nodded ¡°would be nice.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡± Ra huffed ¡°Will help cool my head, be sure to watch Mia.¡± He left her side, readying his sword and shield ¡°It¡¯s just one, should be fine one on one.¡± He said to Si as he passed her.


    She nodded ¡°It¡¯s fine, we are near enough to the exit, more shouldn¡¯t show up.¡±


    Ra nodded, facing the spider as it noticed them, letting out a scream as it charged ¡°Watch closely Mia.¡± He faced the enemy spider, positioning his sword ¡°Coat your will to the sword, focusing on where you want it to move.¡± The sword started glowing as he spoke, the spider getting close ¡°Then expand your will.¡± The glow expanded, growing to twice its size ¡°Then attack!¡±


    They all watched as he swung his sword, the transparent phantom blade mirroring his swords movements before it vanished half way through the swing.


    ¡°W-what?!¡± Si shouted in surprise, watching as Ra, now hitting empty air, stumbled into the spider¡¯s open jaw.


    ¡°N-NYAAAARAGH!!!¡± Ra cried out, his shoulder¡¯s armor getting bit into ¡°Get off me!¡± He yelled, hitting the spider with his shield.


    ¡°La! Shoot it!¡± Si dashed forward, her paw glowing as a phantom paw formed for a split second before fading ¡°What is going on?!¡± she yelled in confusion, looking at her paws as she tried to form the phantom paw again but it flickered out. She groaned in frustration, running up and hitting the spider in desperation as it gnawed away at Ra¡¯s shoulder.


    Mia was stunned, what was going on? why had their skills failed to work?


    ¡°C-cant cast¡­¡±


    Mia turned her attention downward, looking at La who was pointing her staff towards the spider, but nothing was coming out, not even cold air.


    *crack*


    The sound of metal cracking snapped her attention to Ra, his armor cracking under the jaw¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting through!¡± Ra yelled, slamming his shield into the spider¡¯s face while Si punched it ¡°Get off! Get off!¡±


    ¡°Ra please hang on! La! Magic hurry!¡± Si yelled out as she desperately punched at the spider¡¯s face, it unfazed by the little damage.


    ¡°N-nothings working!¡± La yelled back, tears rolling down her face as she shook her staff, trying to force anything out of it.


    Time seemingly slowed for Mia as the scene unfolded in front of her eyes, Ra and Si¡¯s desperate attempts to get the spider off him as it was slowly breaking through his armor, to La¡¯s futile attempts to cast magic. She was frozen, confused as to why this was happening.


    A group of adventurers that previously fought off five of these creatures was now in a desperate situation against one of them, their skills and magic not working anymore. ¡°What is¡­ What is going on¡­¡± She whispered to herself and seemingly to answer her question a bright light fell into her view.


    Her eyes went wide, watching the mote of light fall into the floor below. She looked up, not being able to see the sky through the dungeons clear ceiling but was able to see several bright motes of light falling through the ceiling and landing around her. ¡°No¡­¡±


    *Crack*


    ¡°NYAAAAAAH!!!!¡±


    ¡°RA!!!¡±


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    She snapped towards the two, the spider having progressed enough that red blood was seeping through the armor¡¯s cracks. Mia narrowed her eyes, now was no time to be stuck in a daze. She pulled out her axe and rushed forward ¡°Si! Move!¡±


    Si paused, turning to see Mia running towards them with her axe raised high in the air ¡°M-Mia! You should ru-¡°


    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Mia yelled, Si quickly leaping back ¡¯50 strength show me what you can do!¡¯ Mia grit her teeth, leaping into the air and swinging the axe down onto the spiders head, the blade sinking into the spider¡¯s skull a few centimeters.


    ¡°Kashawaaaa!¡± The spider released its jaw from Ra¡¯s shoulder and retreating away from her down the hall, Mia keeping her hands firmly wrapped around the axe¡¯s handle to prevent it from getting dragged along with the spider, freeing the blade from its head.


    ¡°Urgh, thanks¡­¡± Ra stood up looking, putting it nicely, awful. His right shoulder was busted, the armor shattered clean through and his arm dangling limp.


    ¡°R-Ra!¡± Si rushed to his side, inspecting the damage ¡°A-are you ok?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not ok. The fuck is going on?! why aren¡¯t our skills working?! And this fucking poison is killing me!¡± Ra spat.


    Mia frowned; she considered trying to make this situation slightly better. She focused on her skill, getting greeted by a red panel that read.


    [Due to the effects of [#@%$%], [Load] is not available, please try again later.]


    Great.


    That wasn¡¯t an option. ¡°Explain later, spider still alive.¡± Mia spoke, getting their attention while keeping her axe pointed to the spider that was writhing in pain.


    ¡°Explain? How could you possibly know what the fuck is going on?!¡±


    La ran up to Ra, handing him a bottle with red liquid in it ¡°Ra¡­ potion, I am so sorry¡­¡± La said, presenting the potion to him.


    Ra looked at the potion, then sighed ¡°not your fault, what ever is going on is effecting all of us.¡± He then grabbed the bottle, uncorking it and downing it. He tried to move his arm, looking at it before sighing in disappointment ¡°Stay back La, watch out for any other troublemakers.¡± He then faced towards the spider, raising his shield ¡°What¡¯s the plan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t got one.¡± Mia said, with how fast the spider moved away from her, she could tell the only reason why she managed to hit it was because it was latched onto Ra ¡°Can¡¯t hit it while moving.¡±


    ¡°And I can¡¯t damage it without my skills¡± Si said.


    ¡°Well, gotta figure out something, I only got one working arm.¡±


    Mia glanced at him with the corner of her eye ¡°Shield arm working.¡±


    The spider had finished freaking out, it let out a screech and then started charging at them, crawling up onto the wall.


    ¡°Yeah, thankfully it¡¯s the shield one, huh? Think you can finish it in one more blow?¡± he asked, stepping in front of Mia.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± She then heard a slight clink of metal from behind her, then saw Si step forward with Ra¡¯s sword in hand.


    ¡°Hopefully in two.¡± She narrowed her eyes, readying the sword.


    The spider leaped, Ra intercepting it with his shield and locking it in place ¡°Now or never!¡±


    Mia reacted first, swinging the axe down and slamming it into the spider¡¯s forehead, cutting deeper into it this time but it wasn¡¯t enough ¡°Too shallow-!¡±


    ¡°My turn!¡± Right when the spider was about to unlatch from Ra¡¯s shield, Si came from under it, driving the sword into the spider¡¯s neck. The spider screeched, it¡¯s green blood spraying everywhere, falling limp shortly after.


    *Ding*


    All four of them breathed a sigh of relief, for Mia the level up would have to wait, as Ra yelled out.


    ¡°Ok, explain! What the hell is going on and how do you know about it.¡± He then staggered, the poison getting to him, landing in Si¡¯s arms ¡°¡­Thanks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Si lowered him to the ground, allowing him to lay on the ground while she started to remove his armor ¡°Mia, now¡¯s not the time for jokes, something strange is going on with these lights, we have to find someplace safe.¡±


    ¡°No, I am not lying.¡± Mia firmly said. ¡°I¡¯ve been through this many times.¡± She reached up, moving her hand in attempt to catch one of the falling motes, only for it to pass harmlessly through her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t cast magic¡­ useless¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± La mumbled, softly crying to herself over her own helplessness.


    ¡°I am sure Mia, La it¡¯s ok, he will live thanks to Mia stepping in when she did, hand me some more potions for him.¡±


    ¡°I am serious!¡± Mia protested ¡°This light is caused by the church of Gaia! They use this to stop skills and magic! Using it to invade! They already got my village!¡±


    ¡°hrg, church of Gaia? Why would they be invading?¡± Ra grunted, trying to sit up but was stopped by Si.


    ¡°You need to rest.¡±


    ¡°I will but hold.¡± He shifted his head, facing Mia ¡°The church of Gaia wouldn¡¯t invade, they believe in world peace. Besides, they are too far north, and they would have to enter through Eldaha¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Gaia loves all¡­¡± La reached into her robe, pulling out a small charm of a five-pointed star with a clear orb at its center ¡°Gaia wouldn¡¯t invade.¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°No, they would and are. I don¡¯t know the reason, but they are, please, as long as these lights fall, we have to hide.¡± Mia insisted.


    Si sighed ¡°Well, putting aside the holy nation, I do agree we have to hide.¡±


    ¡°Agreed, just uh, let me rest a bit.¡± Ra said, squinting in pain.


    Mia sighed; she¡¯d hope they would believe her but sadly it didn¡¯t seem very likely but at least she would get them to hide. She looked towards La, who was idly rubbing the small charm in her paws while whispering something. The charm itself was something Mia had not seen before, despite dealing with the church before, it was obvious it had some ties to it. It was a nice little charm, it kind of reminded her of the falling motes of light.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While looking over them, Si treating Ra¡¯s wounds and La looking at her pendant, Mia felt like she was forgetting something very important about these lights. She glanced around, her ears twitching back and forth, what was she forgetting? The uneasiness set in, she stared at La, something was screaming inside of her to remember, but she couldn¡¯t¡­until she saw what eluded her.


    A floating mote of light, right behind La.


    ¡°L-MPHM?!¡± Mia tried to yell out, but found her mouth covered and unable to speak as the space behind La shimmered.


    ¡°Hrm?¡± La looked up from her pendant, crooking her head at the Mia¡¯s expression before her own expression froze, dread creeping in before falling limp, her severed head rolling away.


    ¡°MMPHMH!!!! MPHMHM!!!¡± Mia struggled, screaming into an invisible palm as the others fell limp, their heads also rolling away. Two men in white robes appeared, one behind Mia holding her firmly in place while the other in front of her.


    ¡°Those are rare, I hope you know what you are doing.¡± The man holding Mia spoke.


    ¡°Eh, seeing the little beast hold that so dearly made me sick.¡± The robed man in front of Mia spoke, shaking the fresh blood off his adorned sword ¡°The other is damaged and well, we got something better.¡±


    ¡°Mmmmph, MMm Mmm MMMm!¡± Mia tried to cry out, tears streaming from her face as she looked at the lifeless corpses of the Cat¡¯s Paw adventurers party, she struggled in the man¡¯s arms, trying to break free but couldn¡¯t manage.


    ¡°True, Glad we decided to be thorough after such a lackluster first day.¡±


    ¡°Heh, speaking of¡­¡± The man put his sword up against Mia¡¯s neck ¡°Hey beast, where are the rest of you? The fu- THE FUCK?!¡±


    Mia, when the man moved his hand away from her face, thrust herself forward, piercing her neck on the sword.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± The man holding her dropped her, causing her to fall limp on the ground as she bled out ¡°What did you fucking do that for?!¡±


    ¡°She pierced it herself! The crazy bitch is fucking crazy!¡±


    As she bled out, Mia heard them argue amongst themselves, her world slowly turning black.


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/no]]


    Floating in the void as a bodyless soul, Mia slammed herself into the yes, going back to just minutes prior with all four of them alive and Si looking at her in slight confusion and worry.


    ¡°We have to run.¡±

 Chapter 51. The Price of Easy Mode

    ¡°Mia! Come back!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going kid!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Mia ran deeper into the dungeon, motes of light falling behind her. She had given up trying to explain the importance of running away to them, but they never believed her, she was just too young to be taken seriously in their eyes. Even when she alerted them to the lights beforehand, they simply didn¡¯t believe her.


    So now she is here, running deeper into the dungeon in a futile attempt to get away from the church.


    Yes futile.


    No matter what she did, no matter how deep she ran, no matter how perfect she prepared them, they would always end up dead. She was effectively at a dead end, what¡¯s worse, she was very close to becoming a slave again, managing to end her life before each time.


    ¡°Miaaa-!¡°


    ¡°Who the fu-!¡°


    ¡°Sto-!¡±


    Mia stopped, hearing nothing but the familiar sounds of silence, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Dang it!¡± she fell to her knees, hitting the ground with her fists, they had found them again, she did not run deep enough. She had tried multiple paths, leading them through different rooms but still, the church would always find them. She was biggening to suspect they had some way of tracking them.


    She took a deep breath, taking the lumber axe in hand and positioning its blade over her arm, closing her eyes as she saw her shaky limbs. ¡®This will make it the fifth¡­¡¯ she clenched her closed eyes tight as she cut her wrist.


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She had to rethink this, she couldn¡¯t just repeat the same part over and over and hope for a change ¡°Could try leading them into a monster trap, like that giant mouth or mimic.¡±


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°Rushing to the exit?¡±


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°Climbing up and going through the ceiling?¡±


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°Locking ourselves in a room?!¡±


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°Maybe-¡°


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°What if-¡°


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°I just want to-¡°


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°If I dodge the attack to the right-¡°


    [You have died, would you like to load? [Yes/No]]


    ¡°AAAAAAAH!!!¡±


    Mia yelled out into the void, nothing she did worked, it was truly a dead end, but she stubbornly refused to go back to square one, it just didn¡¯t sit right with her, abandoning them like that. She hated that feeling, leaving people behind just because she could reset. ¡°But what can I do¡­¡±


    [Suggestion: Load save one]


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia looked around, not seeing or hearing anyone in the void ¡°Who is there?¡±


    [Answer: Assist mode]


    ¡°Assist mode?¡± The thing she locked at level two of her time skill? ¡°Weren¡¯t you locked?¡±


    [Affirmation: Yes. Answer: Dead end detected resulting in temporary release of assist mode. Suggestion: Load save one]


    ¡°N-no, I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t just leave them because I can!¡±


    [Advisement: It is currently impossible to save them with the skills currently available. Solution: Load slot 1, train, come back stronger.]


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    [Observation: Owner lacks resolve and is being a hypocrite. Speculation: Possibility owner acquired this trait from John extremely likely.]


    ¡°Ok! That isn¡¯t fair¡­ but¡­¡± She hated to admit it, but it was right. Just like back in the village she really didn¡¯t want to leave them to their fate if she could help it¡­even if she was coming back eventually. But to compare her feelings to something John would pull¡­


    [Suggestion: There is possibly another way.]


    ¡°Hrm? A way to save them and continue without going to slot 1?¡±


    [Answer: Yes, Owner simply must raise their skill level while remaining on slot 2. Over and over. Until skill levels are high enough to make a difference.]


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that take a long time?¡±


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    [Yes.]


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± It could work, experience for skills is carried over after all, that was the whole point of her training. If she could do that then her problem would be solved. ¡°How long would it take?¡±


    [Explanation: To make a meaningful difference, the raising of skill levels would take, at owners¡¯ best pace, three years of thirty-minute intervals before having to load before getting cut off by [False Sanctuary] and being unable to load.]


    ¡°Oh, three years¡­¡± That is a lot of time to spend in one place, and that was assuming she was constantly going at her best pace. Fatigue wouldn¡¯t be an issue, her body would go back to how it was before the training, but mental fatigue would be an issue, eventually she knew she would get sick of it, wait what did it-


    [Suggestion: To optimize training time, I suggest owner take advantage of one of my features. Now that I am unlocked.]


    ¡°Huh? Features?¡±


    [Affirmative, since a dead end has been reached, I can do the training for you, increasing the efficiency of the training tenfold.]


    ¡°So, you would do the training? And that would get me out of this dead end, so I can continue, and everyone will be safe?¡±


    [Correct. Training time will be an estimated three months of your time. With the desired result of raising skill levels so the mortals Si, Ra, and La continued existence along with owner escaping out of the unknown skill. Is this result desirable?]


    Mia thought about it, it sounded very ideal. The sooner the better and with a power boost by the end of it? And everyone would be safe, the most important thing. ¡°That sounds good.¡±


    [Affirmation: Owner: Mia will allow [Assist Mode] To pilot the main body on slot 2 until skill levels are high enough to overcome the current dead end. Is this correct? [Y/N]]


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mia answered, then¡­ nothing¡­ ¡°Hello? Assist? What happens now?¡±


    There was no answer, only silence.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Mia tried to activate her skill, tried to load, but nothing appeared. ¡°uhm¡­Assist mode?¡±


    ¡°Man, you really screwed the pooch on this one kid.¡± A familiar voice spoke.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mia?¡± Si asked Mia, the fox beastmen child her adventurer group had found sleeping in a chest. She was currently staring off into space after asking about skills. Si thought of her as a weird kid, running away from home and ending up in a dungeon and wondered what kind of weird series of events had led her to this place.


    Truthfully, in her many years of being in the adventurer business, this was perhaps the weirdest encounter she has ever had, and it was a wonder how she was even alive, but she was glad they had found her before she met an ill fate.


    ¡°Hey~ Mia?¡± Despite her calls Mia didn¡¯t respond, just continued to stare off into space. Si looked to her companions, Ra shrugging while La approached the child.


    ¡°Mia?¡± La patted the girl¡¯s clothes ¡°everything ok?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she finally realized how much danger she is in?¡± Ra commented.


    Si shot him a look, though she had to agree with him, Mia had been woefully dismissive about how dangerous it was down here, hoping it wasn¡¯t something too sever like a mental break status effect or something¡­ Si knew they had to get her home and fast.


    ¡°Alright, begin.¡±


    Mia finally speaking brought Si¡¯s attention to the girl, a chill running down her spine as she watched in horror as the girl as the young girl she assumed to be harmless suddenly grabbed La by the neck and lifting her up in the air ¡°M-Mia?! What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°N-ny- it h-hurts¡­¡± La choked out.


    ¡°You-?! Unhand her!¡± Ra readied his weapons, pointing the sword at the girl.


    Mia raised her free hand as La struggled in the other, she placed it over the cat¡¯s face, cold mist seeping out from it.


    ¡°B-bad joke.¡± La laughed nervously ¡°S-stop, it hurts. Please.¡±


    ¡°Damnit! Let her go kid! I¡¯m warning you!¡± Ra took a step forward, his sword glowing a soft blue.


    ¡°Mia, yes this is a bad joke, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but please, stop.¡± What the hell was going on? this was a kid right? La¡¯s appraisal had said so. The brief idea that this really was a doppelganger flashed in Si¡¯s mind but was quickly shook away, this was something different. ¡°Mia please.¡±


    La stopped struggling, pointing her paw towards Mia ¡°Will do it, put me down!¡± La shouted through Mia¡¯s misty palm, when her grip didn¡¯t lighten, she growled ¡°Yo- Aaaaaa!!!¡±


    ¡°¡°LA!¡±¡± Both watched in horror as a blast of frozen air shot out from Mia¡¯s palm, point blank hitting her in her face as she screamed. Ra was the first to react, the phantom blade extended ¡°You damned kid!¡± he yelled, running forward and slashing down.


    Si watched as Mia simply moved to the side slightly, avoiding the strike by a hairs breath with still blasting their companion in the face with ice, leaving Ra momentarily dumbfounded that his attack was dodged. Not wasting anymore time, Si dashed in with her phantom paws extended she punched at Mia, only for her to dodge by a minimal margin ¡°La!¡±


    The frost stopped, seemingly satisfied Mia tossed the cat to the side, both seeing La bounce off the ground behind her ¡°Ding~¡± Mia chimed, mist forming around her hands and solidifying as two solid knifes made of ice.


    ¡°Y-you bastard!¡±


    ¡°No Ra wait!¡± Si shouted but was too late. Ra had charged forward, slashing randomly in rage but to no avail as Mia managed to barely dodge each time, but not only was she dodging, but she was also going in for a counter e very time Ra made a wide swing, as if she knew it was coming.


    Mia countered, shortening the distance and cutting into the small cat¡¯s face before leaping back. The girl looked towards Si, her expressionless face stretching into a yawn ¡°You coming? You will die this time at this rate.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Si said in disbelief, she couldn¡¯t comprehend what was going on, why did this child they had saved, taken under their wing, and were escorting out of this dangerous place¡­ why was this child now attacking them? Even killing on of her comrades, this¡­this¡­bitch! ¡°grrrrAAARGH! MIA!!¡± Si joined the fight, punching when Ra left himself open, covering him as they attacked.


    Mia still managed to unnaturally dodge, despite the random nature of the attacks, it was truly as if she knew when the attacks were coming and where from. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mia¡¯s face stretched out in a wide smile as she still managed to sneak in an attack ¡°Faster, go faster!¡±


    Ra grunted ¡°Is this seriously the kid we rescued?!¡± he said.


    ¡°Does it matter?! She killed La! She killed¡­¡±


    ¡°You are right, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    They both paused, watching as Mia stepped back, her smile replaced with a frown ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter?! What the hell do you mean!¡± Ra shouted.


    ¡°Please do not stop, continue.¡± Mia said, waving her ice daggers towards Ra in an aggressive manner.


    Si raised her weapon, what in the world was she on about? Was this just a game to her?! ¡°Mia! Why are-¡°Si leaped back, dodging the thrown ice dagger, landing she slipped on a frozen surface and fell backwards ¡°M-Mia!¡± she yelled, before her head hit the frozen ground, blacking out.


    She came to moments later, hearing the pained grunts of Ra she slowly got up ¡°Ra? What is¡­¡± She stopped, her eyes going wide at the scene before her. Mia had frozen Ra¡¯s limbs in blocks of ice, and was cutting away at the exposed skin. ¡°W-what¡­¡± she then noticed how cold she was, looking towards her limbs she found out why, Mia had also frozen her in place.


    ¡°Right on time.¡± Mia said ¡°Ra will be dying soon; I still haven¡¯t shaved off enough time to really get a lot out of you but¡­¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ why are you doing this¡­¡± Si asked, she couldn¡¯t imagine an eight-year-old ever being this cruel, but the expression on Mia¡¯s face right now.


    ¡°What? This?¡± Mia gestured around herself, the almost dead and cut up Ra, the currently dead ice sculpture that was La, and to Si who was frozen in place.


    ¡°I¡¯m just grinding.¡±

 Chapter 52: Finally We Can Talk.

    ¡°Maaaan~ I really wanted to talk to you, but before, well, this.¡±  The voice spoke, echoing around the black void. No matter where Mia looked, she could not locate the location of the speaker in this void.


    ¡°Who¡­ the thing from before?¡± But she knew what it was, as hearing the voice caused her to remember it from when she loaded that first time.


    ¡°Right, right. From ¡®before¡¯ and the times before the before.¡± A chuckle resounded, the being sounding amused. ¡°Well! Now that you are locked in one place-¡°A figure thrust itself in front of Mia¡¯s view, the familiar large mouth with four limbs attached at the back showed itself to Mia, the mouth smiling wide ¡°allow me to introduce myself! I am [Void]¡± the being waved one of its arms and bowed, before rotating 90 degrees to the left.


    ¡°H-huh? Void? What, who¡­ what¡¯s going on? I was talking to assist and then-¡° Mia was understandably confused, floating in this empty space as nothing more then a small ball of light and greeted by this strange being, but like last time Mia¡¯s body was covered by one of the creatures palms.


    ¡°On thing at a time, we finally get a chance to speak.¡± The creature removed its palm, starting to float aimlessly around Mia ¡°and we even have a lot of time, so as I said. My name is [Void] pleasure to meet you.¡± The being did another bow and then gestured to Mia.


    Mia remained silent, staring at the creature before deciding to give in ¡°Mia¡­¡±


    [Void] Clapped its hands ¡°Good good! If that is what you want to go with it is nice to finally meet you ¡®Mia¡¯¡± it extended one of its hands, pinching the top of Mia then moving her to his open palm ¡°Now we can finally conduct much needed business, you have been very abusive and such things shall not fly anymore!¡± the thing waved one if its fingers in front of Mia disapprovingly.


    ¡°A-abusive?!¡± Mia shouted ¡°What do you mean?! What is going on? Where is that assist mode? And who or what are you?!¡±


    The thing moved Mia away from it, covering the top of its mouth like one would cover an ear ¡°Ah geez, It is only us here there is no need to shout.¡± It then moved her closer, right up to its lips ¡°I said one at a time, ya dig? ¡°


    Mia was about to protest, but the creature closed its hands around her tiny form, making a cage out of its fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start with the most important one, I am [Void], ruler of the empty space of this world where nothing exists-¡° it fully closed the cage, locking Mia in complete darkness ¡°and where everything exists in between.¡± Then the creature opened the cage, revealing they were floating above the fox tribe¡¯s village, Mia seeing her house at the edge.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Mia looked around, amazed. It was her village down to the smallest, it even had the shrine at the top of the hill, but past that the village was empty, not a single soul could be seen. Also, looking past the horizon Mia saw nothing, only darkness in all directions except for one, where she saw the capitol of Eldaha.


    ¡°Huh, how dull your concept of everything is.¡± [Void] mumbled.


    ¡°Dull?¡± She asked, not understanding what he meant.


    ¡°Well~¡± the two floated down, landing at the shrine¡¯s square where [Void] tested the ground with his feat ¡°we will get to that, but first¡­¡± Void ran inside the shrine, making a bunch of noise before coming out with a familiar bottle of booze and a bundle of paper ¡°Aha! Been soooo long~¡± it then sat down, popping the cork off and raising it into the air, letting the liquid inside poor into his mouth then spitting it out instantly ¡°The fuck! Don¡¯t you know what alcohol tastes like!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This thing can¡¯t be serious ¡°No, why would I? I am eight¡­¡± She sighed ¡°please just explain¡­¡±


    ¡°Tch.¡± The creature took a swig from the bottle ¡°Since when where you ever in a rush to get answers.¡± It chuckled, patting the porch of the shrine.


    Mia¡¯s light flickered ¡°That isn¡¯t¡­ why do you know?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I know a lot.¡± [Void] smirked ¡°Who you are, what you are, what you had for breakfast, what your mother had for breakfast¡­¡± it stood up, waving the bottle around without care as it pranced around the square ¡°Where John came from~ What Athena plans~ Si¡¯s crush on Ra, her little knight in shiny armor~ ¡° it froze in place, spinning to face Mia ¡°Who originally taught you ice magic, how many times you have died.¡±


    Mia floated back; this thing had been spying on her? On everyone? It was even aware of time getting reset.


    The thing vanished, appearing right in front of Mia ¡°I am everywhere, everything exists around me in an endless fucking cycle, nothing escapes my gaze. I am the starting line every living thing passes the moment they breath their first breath and the bottomless pit they drop into, never reaching the finish line.¡±


    ¡°I¡­what?¡± Mia tried to float away again, this guy creeping her out but was grabbed.


    ¡°Though~ don¡¯t get me confused with death, it is *very* important you don¡¯t confuse me for that, got it?¡± the creature smiled ¡°While this space is where people eventually end up after dying, that¡¯s only after they lose their sense of self in the afterlife.¡± [Void] Then started laughing, taking another swig from the bottle ¡°Man, at least you know this shit is poison and makes people act weird.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia couldn¡¯t say anything, this guy¡¯s pace was throwing her off. All she got from all that was this guy, or this space, was very important.


    ¡°Ah well, that is a simple way to put it.¡± The being shrugged ¡°A better way would be I and the space I rule is the glue that holds everything together.¡±


    Great, it can read minds. ¡®so answer this, what exactly is going on, why am I here and what did you need of me?¡¯


    ¡°Hrm, course I can read the mind of a little soul in my domain.¡± The being sat down in mid-air ¡°First, as I said you are in my domain, [Void], normally when people die they go to the afterlife, your skill is special and sorta prevents you from moving on unless you want to.¡± It pointed to the sky ¡°usually souls are sent to the afterlife after death, crossing that line is final, rules are rules, so your skill places you in the void to circumvent that.¡± It shrugged ¡°Completely legal as far as anyone is concerned.¡±


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    ¡°Ok, but that doesn¡¯t answer my question on what is going on, right now.¡±


    ¡°I am getting to that, jeez.¡± It waved her off ¡°Now, [Void] works in a very special way. Normally it is an endless space with nothing in it except me, not even time exists here.¡± He then presented the bottle ¡°But that changes when a conscious observer enters. Hell, I don¡¯t even have a form when no one else is here.¡± He then dropped the bottle, causing it to shatter on the ground and smirked ¡°but when your skill places you in here, you are conscious, you observe, and as a result effect this area.¡±


    Mia would frown if she had a mouth ¡°So¡­ what? I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°Like what is around us right now, me, the castle in the distance, this shrine, perception is key here.¡± He kicked the glass shards on the ground ¡°like this bottle of booze, it was tasteless because you don¡¯t know the taste¡± he then unfolded the paper, revealing what Mia thought to be the map of the world but several spots where left blank ¡°Or this map being crap because you didn¡¯t pay attention to your aunt, though that wasn¡¯t really your fault. Peace of advice, keep an eye on your status next time you talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Wait wha-¡°


    It clapped, interrupting her ¡°Or how I look, at first I was nothing but a voice calling out, but then as you loaded you vaguely remembered more and more, adding onto your perception of me. First a voice, then a mouth, as I tried to chase you, I eventually gained legs, as I tried to catch you, I gained arms, when I stopped you I got a net, that one was very nice thank you for that.¡±


    ¡°So wait, I made you?¡±


    ¡°No no no!¡± [Void] shouted ¡°I existed before, your perception of this place changes it! I could be a duck to someone, I could be a fancy man in a black suit, I could be a sexy woman holding an umbrella, that doesn¡¯t change what I was originally. What I am, any one¡¯s perception effects what they see, even yourself.¡±


    ¡°Even how I look¡­¡± Mia mumbled, if that was true then¡­ did she just have to picture it? Instead of this flying ball of light she could be her regular self? And before she realized it, she felt her feet touch the ground ¡°eh?¡± she looked down, seeing her body right where she expected it to be ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°There you go! Now you are getting it.¡± [Void] Clapped.


    Mia looked up ¡°EH?!¡± instead of seeing the mouth with four limbs, she saw a man wearing a black suit with a yellow duck head holding an umbrella.


    [Void] chuckled, striking a pose with his new body ¡°Not the strangest form, certainly better than being a pair of lips.¡± He twirled the umbrella on the tip of his finger ¡°just as susceptible to suggestion as I¡¯d expect, once you get to the concept down.¡± He then pointed the tip of the umbrella to Mia, pushing against her nose ¡°This is a fancy umbrella, guess you saw it in a noble¡¯s shop? No matter.¡±


    Mia frowned, pushing the umbrella away from her face ¡°Ok, so I get it.¡± She said, now understanding why he called it dull earlier. Her *everything* to her was her village, followed by the areas she had been. She didn¡¯t know what she meant by the suggestion bit, the umbrella¡¯s tip being thrust at her again when she was about to ask.


    ¡°Please, I can¡¯t answer everything, take my little stabs with a grain of salt¡­ or latch them to your heart and hold them close, I won¡¯t complain I¡¯ll take it as a compliment.¡± He then started spinning the umbrella ¡°To the ones I can answer¡­ as a test Mia do tell me, what is this place?¡±


    Mia sighed ¡°The void.¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± he cheered ¡°now, what is the purpose of this void?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± to Mia, he had been giving her a lot of mixed explanations, but if she had to guess ¡°To hold everything together?¡±


    ¡°Bzzt bzzt! While not wrong it¡¯s not the answer we are looking for! ~¡± he slammed the tip of the umbrella on the ground, lifting himself into the air and balancing on the handle ¡°While it is the glue that holds everything together, it is also the biggening and end of all things!¡±


    She frowned ¡°ok, but what does-¡°


    ¡°Final question! The most important one.¡± [Void] flipped in the air, landing on the handle in a handstand ¡°What happens when you [Load].¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mia took a step back ¡°what does that have to do with anything?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh, it has to do with everything, Mia.¡± He switched up the arms he was balancing on ¡°Every time you load, every time you go back, and every time you die you end up here. Bringing your perception of reality into this place that has none, but more importantly¡­¡± the man dropped down, landing on his duck head on the umbrella¡¯s handle ¡°You bring in the concept of time.¡±


    ¡°I¡­no, no, what are you saying?¡± Mia shook her head.


    ¡°Yes, you have had an idea for a while now, haven¡¯t you? Especially after that experiment with your aunt.¡± He shrugged, still upside down and balancing on his head ¡°It should have been obvious, well, maybe if it was someone of a lower level it would *really* be obvious, someone with less mental fortitude.¡±


    Mia¡¯s face paled, she really didn¡¯t like where this was leading. He was right, she did have some idea, it¡¯s why she wanted to avoid using her skill in the first place, but it couldn¡¯t be true¡­


    ¡°Oh but you gotta accept it. It is one thing to do it knowingly, but doing it unknowingly is just cruel.¡± The man fell, landing on his back as he gazed up into the sky ¡°You bring the concept of time into a place that is the end of everything, and then turn back that time without leaving a spot to return to.¡± He reached up into the sky, gripping the empty space ¡°Then starting over from your save, rewriting events that lead to that.¡±


    ¡°But, what about¡­¡± what about the place she died at? ¡°Doesn¡¯t it¡­ continue?¡± she asked shakingly.


    ¡°Nope!~¡± he tightened his grip, pulling downwards as the scenery around them shattered, getting replaced with void ¡°With you the concept of [Time] left, ending that world to make room for your new time.¡± He floated upright, the umbrella flying into his hand ¡°There is no time there, nothing to progress, so it sinks into my [Void] once you abandon it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­but¡­no, that can¡¯t be right¡­why would it cease to exist if I load!¡± She didn¡¯t believe it, she refused to.


    ¡°Hrm, well in the case of you leaving a slot or ¡®anchor¡¯ there it wouldn¡¯t disappear, I¡¯d just put it to the side as time still technically exists there. But for worlds where you no longer exist as you just up and left¡­Well there is no reason to keep a dead world just sitting there.¡±


    Mia grits her teeth, this cant be right, how could doing what she was doom the world, time could exist without her!


    ¡°Can it?¡±


    Mia shot her attention to [Void], the stupid duck face smiling. ¡°It can.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t¡±


    ¡°What about before I was born! Did time just not exist?! What then!¡± Mia shouted.


    ¡°Someone else just had the skill.¡±


    Mia¡¯s breath got caught in her throat ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°Someone else had the skill, and when they were asked if they wanted to load, they hit no. passing the skill onto the next.¡±


    Mia gulped ¡°But¡­ that means¡­¡±


    [Void] Chuckled ¡°That the world has been destroyed before? Abandoned to stand still for all eternity as [Time] Wanted to go back to try and save a friend destined to die? So what.¡±


    ¡°So what?!¡± Mia angerly shouted ¡°That¡¯s the whole world! Gone! Every time!¡±


    ¡°And it persists, every time.¡± Twirling his umbrella, [Void] started to pace around Mia ¡°One of the only things that matter in this world is you, if you don¡¯t want that responsibility then do us all a favor and hit no next time you die. ¡°He harshly spoke.


    Mia looked down at her feet, still stuck on the just how many people she had killed, repeatedly, every time she had went back in time.


    ¡°Well, figure out how you want to handle that later, I¡¯ve been trying to tell you that for decades.¡±


    ¡°D-decades¡­¡±


    ¡°Right now, you have a bigger issue.¡±


    Bigger issue? What could be worse then just finding out you doomed the world for a few decades?


    ¡°This.¡± [Void] snapped his fingers, instantly the scenery around them changed to that of a familiar dungeon.


    She looked up, just intime to see herself stab a dagger made of ice right into Si¡¯s skull.

 Chapter 53: Everything I Say…

    Mia couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, just what was going on? Assist mode was not supposed to do this! It was only meant to level up her skills for her quickly, so she could save the people she was with.


    ¡°That is exactly what it is doing.¡±


    She snapped towards [Void] ¡°What?¡± she spat ¡°How is this saving them?!¡± She looked back to herself just as she vanished, leaving a black void in her space that quickly expanded, swallowing everything and leaving them in complete darkness, then, everything appeared. Mia saw herself standing in the dungeon¡¯s dirt hallway, surrounded by the three cat beastkin.


    ¡°Like that, they are back!¡¯ [Void] chuckled ¡°Alive and well, and if the skills are leveled up enough there is not a single reason to kill them. Thus, you move to save them.¡± He gestured to the Mia who was currently blasting La¡¯s face with a beam of ice ¡°¡­She has not deemed it enough yet, so the grinding continues.¡±


    Meanwhile, as he was talking, Mia was trying to interfere with her projection but no matter how she tried to do so she would phase through them, unable to interact with them. ¡°No! This isn¡¯t what I wanted, this is¡­ this is cruel!¡± She shouted, still trying in vain to stop them.


    ¡°Is it though?¡± he questioned ¡°as long as you go back, to them it would have been like it never happened.¡± He pulled out his umbrella, tapping the tip of it on Mia¡¯s head to get her attention ¡°And by all accounts, it never did. The only things set in stone are the eight years of your life you have saved before your slot one.¡±


    Mia felt the tap, raising her hands to the top of her head as she turned towards him ¡°b-but why on them¡­ why not the spider up ahead¡­ or the two people from the church.¡± She sniffed, trying her best not to cry ¡°Why use them¡­ the ones I wanted to save.¡±


    ¡°I believe I told you before¡­¡± [Void] paused, looking toward the projection of Mia as she had just finished up with Si, vanishing as she loaded and leaving another black void in her place and like the one before it quickly expanded, swallowing everything. Then once everything was consumed, everything blipped back into existence like before. ¡°Nothing is more important than [Time], and no one knows that better than her.¡±


    Mia turned back towards her projection, watching as it started the slaughter again when La approached her ¡°¡­her?¡± she looked back towards him questioningly ¡°You mean assist mode?¡±


    [Void] smiled, clapping in a cheerful manner ¡°Yes! Assist Mode!¡± He then vanished.


    [The product of a God¡¯s poor sense of humor.]


    Mia shivered, hearing his voice in her head causing her to shrink back. She clutched her chest, looking around for him but not seeing him anywhere. Instead, her gaze fell to her projection as it slaughtered her companions.


    [Something that has always existed alongside this [Void] but never together~ Kept apart by the fundamental building blocks that hold together this [World]. Was it [Fate] that made us so? Or another, jealous of a [Time] left unrecorded.]


    Suffocating.


    Mia fell to her knees, clutching her chest as she struggled to breathe. His voice in her head pounded louder, drowning out all her thoughts. All she could do was listen. But that preasure suddenly vanished, a pair of black dress shoes appearing in her vision. She looked up, seeing [Void] in front of her, who extended a hand towards her.


    ¡°Dramatic performances aside, she has existed since creation.¡± He spoke softly, not looking away from the projection of Mia.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    She frowned, taking his hand and being lifted, standing on her two feet. ¡°Assist mode has?¡± She asked, following his gaze, wincing when she saw herself slice off Ra¡¯s hand ¡°But what does that have to do with anything?¡±


    ¡°Everything.¡± [Void] nodded, still not looking away ¡°She has been with every owner of the skill, even with those that never reached the higher levels.¡± He paused, as if pondering something ¡°Every skill like [Time] has an assist function, even my [Void], that exists alongside their masters. Due to how it functions, [Time] is the oldest out of all of them, causing her perception to be a bit¡­wonky¡­.¡±


    ¡°So? Do you want me to feel bad for it?¡± Mia spat, looking at her smiling figure as it vanished ¡°Kind of hard to after seeing this.¡± She gestured towards herself, who just decapitated Si with a smile on her face.


    [Void] chuckled as time reset ¡°Oh no, really I want you to do the opposite.¡± He pointed with his umbrella at Mia¡¯s projection ¡°Fear it.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°That thing knows more than anyone, it has lived more than anyone.¡± He laughed wryly ¡°Through pure technicalities it is older than the being that created it, it knows of its importance, and I think it is tired of it.¡±


    ¡°Wait, hold on.¡± Mia pinched the bridge of her nose ¡°are you saying it¡­ wants to kill itself?¡±


    He shrugged ¡°Maybe not something that extreme, after all it seems to be having fun.¡±


    Mia glanced towards herself, seeing the wide smile as it blasted La¡¯s face with a beam of ice¡°¡­yeah¡­¡± She said, unsure how she felt about seeing herself look like that.


    ¡°But, and this really isn¡¯t my place to say, but she¡¯s acting differently this time around.¡± He gestured to the projection of Mia ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, this is something she¡¯d always do¡­ just not obviously enjoying it.¡± He then started counting on his fingers ¡°There is also the lying to you, manipulating results, dampening skill effects-¡°


    ¡°Wait! Stop!¡± Mia yelled ¡°It is doing what now?!¡±


    ¡°Oops~¡± [Void] clamped his beak shut.


    ¡°No, out of everything- that sounded really important!¡±


    ¡°Everything I have said is important.¡±


    ¡°That sounded especially important! Especially to me!¡± Mia stamped her foot ¡°What has it been doing! What skills! Spill it!¡± Mia dashed forward, she tried to grab him but only ended up grasping at empty air, [Void] had vanished.


    [I said too much~ Overstepped my boundaries~ oopsies~]


    Mia¡¯s head pounded, but she ignored it ¡°Get back here!¡± she yelled out into the void ¡°What is she doing to me!!!¡±


    [I cannot say~ But I will say that, if she could mess with your skills¡­ couldn¡¯t you do the same?]


    ¡°Grr¡­¡± She shook her head ¡°how? I can turn off my skill?¡±


    [Turn off [Time]? That sounds like an absolutely terrible idea.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia sighed ¡°Just assist mode?¡±


    [Hey, now there is an idea.]


    Crossing her arms she let out another sigh ¡°and how do I do that?¡± She asked, waiting for an answer that never came. ¡°¡­[Void]?¡±


    No answer.


    She unfolded her arms, looking around and only seeing the fight behind her and the endless black void surrounding it ¡°¡­Great¡­¡± She walked over to the fight, sitting down on the dirt floor and sighed ¡°Nothing to do but watch¡­ and wait till it is over¡­¡± She shook her head ¡°Can also think¡­a lot just happened.¡±


    She had a lot to go over, her least favorite being that her skill that was supposed to be her life savoir had apparently been manipulating her, how it was doing that was a bit of a mystery, but she had a pretty good guess.


    She glanced towards the lifeless corpse of La, now thinking about it the only person she knew who used ice magic. If she was correct, so far this was the only person that could have taught her ice magic. It made sense, the distance checked out and she would always be in the area close to her village because of a job she took, adding onto that to support this was that she had been here before as evident from her skill reacting to the Bramble.


    So why didn¡¯t it react to La? Or to the place as a whole?


    She frowned, not liking this one bit. What made it worse was realizing just how manipulated her life was¡­ had she truly done anything under her own volition? There was her current quest to get stronger¡­that was suggested by her aunt¡­ who uses mind control skills¡­ that her own motivation to do so quickly dampened when she left her side¡­


    ¡°¡­uuuuuuurgh¡­¡± she felt sick to her stomach, laying down on her back and staring off into the void ¡°Might as well never of left being a slave¡­¡± She berated herself and her own lack of free will. She then glanced towards the beastkin, who were currently alive because of a recent load ¡°Why did I even want to save them so badly¡­ I don¡¯t even know them¡­¡± Was it all a ploy to get her to hand over control? She didn¡¯t know at this point, everything just felt¡­empty¡­


    ¡°What do I want¡­¡±

 Chapter 54: Grinding Progress.

    ¡°Heeeeey~ brother~¡± A muffled and whiney voice spoke out, only landing on deaf ears. Two people in white cloaks stood at the wooden entrance to a dungeon.  Both were perfectly concealed by their white robes, the only discernable difference between the two being their height and build. The one currently calling out to the other was of larger build, both in frame and height, while the other who was smaller and thinner was standing impatiently, ignoring the other.


    ¡°Hey hey~ Heeeey broooother~¡± The larger one bent down, cupping his hands over where his mouth is and speaking next to the others ear.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± The other violently thrust his hand backwards, slapping his companion¡¯s hands away from his ear ¡°What!¡± He spat.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go in yet? the priest will be mad if we don¡¯t find any¡­¡± the man slumped down ¡°and I¡¯m bored.¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t nothin we can do bout that.¡± The smaller said, crossing his arms ¡°But I getcha, this morning was weird.¡± He tore his gaze off from the dungeon¡¯s entrance, looking to the east. Him and his brother were hired by the church, they were not the only ones, their gang and a few others got picked up by them as well, apparently needing some extra heads for their invasion.


    It wasn¡¯t that uncommon, hell, they even had a few death row inmates currently serving in this impromptu army, and the money was nothing to scoff at. Best part? They paid upfront, remembering the look on his bosses face when a large sack of gold was slammed on his desk, and the promise of booze and girls when they get back¡­ The man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    That chuckle turned sour, as he remembered the events of this morning. Their first target designated by the church, the point of invasion the fox tribe¡¯s territory, was practically empty. Just a few elders, some kids, and one or two adults¡­ remembering how pissed the priest was caused the man to shudder.


    The priest should be happy about an easy invasion, but apparently not finding any beastmen was a problem¡­well, judging from how pissed he got when he found out that house on the hill was empty¡­not even their boss had gotten that angry.


    ¡°Comon, lets go already.¡± The big one said, starting to walk forward but was stopped, the smaller one grabbing his robe.


    ¡°Like I said, we gotta wait for [Sanctuary].¡± [Sanctuary] as the church called it, was a nasty ritual spell the church was using to make this whole operation work. While he didn¡¯t listen to the whole explanation, he heard what he cared about, that it makes the people the church deem unworthy, his opponents, near powerless. This job was perfect, easy money and exp.


    The larger man pulled his robe free ¡°Fuck that, I¡¯m dying of boredom and heat.¡± The man trudged forward.


    The other shrugged, noticing the sky changing colors, [Sanctuary] had been activated ¡°Heh, lucky~¡± he noticed his pal shimmer as lights began to fall from the sky, another neat effect was that to other people they would appear as nothing more as motes of light, unless they wanted to be seen or some other conditions were met that he didn¡¯t listen to.


    The two entered the dungeon, disguised and without a care in the world. They progressed, not having to worry about traps or monsters, deeper and deeper until they stopped, looking between each other and holding back laughter at what was in front of them.


    ¡®jackpot~¡¯ He thought, seeing a small Fox beastman girl in front of them standing in the middle of the hallway. ¡®Knew they had to be hiding somewhere.¡¯ He inspected the girl, who couldn¡¯t be older than 6 with her height, she was also wearing a ragged dress with several blue blades stabbed into the dress itself. ¡®Kid can¡¯t be alone¡­ parents further in?¡¯  he stepped forward, motioning for his buddy to do the same.


    ¡°Late.¡±


    Both froze, exchanging looks between each other ¡®She can¡¯t see us, move up¡¯ he motioned for his buddy to continue. Doing so himself he stopped when he heard a light *thunk* looking down at it¡¯s source he found a light blue dagger where his foot was about to step.


    ¡°Delayed for what reason? Random noise at the entrance? Distraction at the source of the ritual? Hate these uncertainties¡­ disappointed the skill I wanted to level up most downs exp like a drunkard.¡± The girl lowered her hand that she had just used to throw one of her daggers.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    ¡®I don¡¯t like this¡­¡¯ the man thought ¡°Charge her!¡± He shouted to his buddy, drawing his sword.


    The larger one ran forward, raising his fists and bringing them down in an attempt to capture her ¡°GAH!¡± but reeled back when the girl avoided him, stabbing one of her daggers into his arm.


    ¡°Intimidation worked, big one attacked first, followed by¡­¡± The girl turned around, ducking just as an invisible sword past where her neck used to be.


    ¡®The fuck is this bitch saying?!¡¯ He leaped back, not wanting to end up like his brother and get counter attacked ¡°What?!¡± he shouted, the girl had rushed towards him, following him even though he was practically invisible. He panicked, thrusting his sword forward as sparks flew out from its tip.


    The girl stopped in place as the lightning approached her, fading out just inches away from hitting her ¡°Non-physical magic of that level gets drained by the barrier, amusing you do not know this.¡± The girl smiled ¡°Be glad, at first, I thought it a feint. My mistake.¡±


    ¡°The fuck are you even talking about?!¡± The man shouted, becoming visible, this was strange, too strange, how the fuck did she know about [Sanctuary]?!


    She stepped to the side, narrowly avoiding a straight jab from the bigger man, she casually took one of the many daggers attached to her dress and stabbed it into the man¡¯s extended fist ¡°A wonder that magic is, with skills this fight wouldn¡¯t of been this difficult, not that I am complaining.¡±


    The man groaned, but then flipped around, roundhouse kicking the girl who just ducked under. The man felt a shiver run down his spine as he heard the girl whisper ¡°Clench your teeth.¡± Before he felt the worst pain he had ever felt in his life over take him, dropping to the floor.


    The smaller man had seen it clearly, by instinct backing up and covering his crotch. The girl had ducked under his leg, and while under him with his leg lifted high, stabbed a dagger into his crotch ¡°W-what kind of kid are you¡­¡± he straightened himself up, he had to avenge his brother¡¯s loss and had to put this kid down.


    ¡°Hrm, I wonder¡­¡± she took a few steps away from the larger man, cautiously pulling out one of her daggers ¡°Hey, are you going left, or right this time?¡±


    He twitched, ¡°This bitch!¡± he clenched his teeth, dashing forward and slashing forward, which the girl avoided but visibly looked displeased.


    ¡°Ah, straight rush this time¡­¡± she said in annoyance.


    Another twitch, over taken by anger he rapidly slashed his sword, but no matter which way he slashed the girl avoided easily, all he could do was keep a distance to avoid a counter attack but¡­


    ¡°Left, right, duck, left, left, annoyed random strike, left, under, stab, stab, stab, left-¡°


    She was calling out his attacks as he was making them, all the while looking like this was the most annoying thing she could be doing right now ¡°Fucking! Die!¡± he shouted, gathering sparks in his blade he reeled it back-


    ¡°Kick¡±


    He paused ¡°Wha-¡° then felt a sharp and cold sensation at his side, he jumped back to a save distance, lowering his hand to the spot to find an icy dagger stabbed into it ¡°I¡­ when?¡±


    ¡°Center stab.¡±


    He shot up, just intime to see the kid rushing him, he sidestepped, avoiding the stab directed at his gut. She had made a mistake! It was his turn to counterattack-


    ¡°Crotch stab.¡±


    He instantly leaped back, checking his crotch he breathed a sigh of relief finding it unharmed, then snapped his attention forward upon hearing a chuckle, seeing the girl covering her mouth with one hand while laughing at him, her eyes smugly mocking him ¡°B-bitch¡± he readied his sword, sparks gathering at its tip again.


    The girl sighed ¡°I told you, shooting that out is pointless.¡± She then took two steps back, drawing a line in the dirt ¡°but go ahead, prove me wrong.¡±  She smirked.


    He faltered for a moment, but that smirk pissed him off, this kid had been playing him like a fool and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pushed more power into his sword, the sparks turning into lightning ¡°Take this you bastard!¡± he screamed, thrusting the sword forward, a straight bolt of lightning burst from his swords tip towards the girl who was running towards him, wait.


    His eyes widened, looking to where his magic was headed, the now empty space, and then down below that where the girl was running below. ¡°Shit!¡± he messed up, he tried to re-adjust his body in order to intercept her but he had thrown off his balance from the magic he had just cast.


    The girl leaped up, two daggers drawn and thrust forward, piercing one into his chest and one into his eye ¡°Hey you proved me wrong.¡± The girl chuckled as he hit the ground, writhing in pain, he could barely make out what she was saying at this point ¡°Eh, not that you are listening anymore.¡±


    He struggled to regain his composure; he couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. But he had to get up, quickly before-


    -----


    Mia withdrew her dagger from the man¡¯s neck ¡°Not bad for a level 5 run, wouldn¡¯t you say Ra?¡± She looked down the hall as a small cat¡¯s paw reached around a corner, pulling the body it was attached to along with it.


    ¡°M-M-MIA!!!!¡± Ra yelled, coughing up blood. He was alive, but just barely. Cut up in several different locations, his armor stripped, and two icy needles stabbed into his feet rendering him unable to walk.


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t look at me like that, you¡¯ll be fine in just a moment.¡± She then detached the last remaining dagger from her clothes holding it up to her neck ¡°Just a few more times Ra, Mia should be able to handle this herself with just a few more skill levels.¡±


    ¡°Miiiiiaaaaaa!¡± Ra angerly screamed, pulling himself forward.


    Mia shrugged, stabbing herself in the throat and resetting time.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a fun three months¡­¡± She whispered softly to herself as she rushed forward and grabbed La by the throat, starting the short cycle once more.

 Chapter 55: Stronger and Free

    [Report: Training has reached significant levels, save no longer considered a dead end.]


    Mia opened her eyes; it had been 3 months since she last spoke to anyone. [Void] never returned, leaving her with nothing else to do besides reflect, or watch herself in the projection. She finished reflecting long ago, of course, she was limited on what she could find out in this empty space¡­ so that just left her with watching and waiting.


    The latter drove her a tad insane when the inevitable boredom set in, the former not helping relief said boredom and after awhile she had to stop, afraid she was growing too used to it. She sat up, noticing the projection had vanished ¡®¡­[Void¡­¡¯ perhaps he was giving her the option to not confront her about it?


    [Concerned query: Is owner alright? You have full control of your body back. Suggestion: Perhaps looking over the results will cheer you up?]


    ¡®The results of that¡­¡¯ To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to see it. From the last few fights, she did see, the assist mode had a beyond easy time fighting those two robed figures, and she questioned just how much of that was because she had gotten used to fighting them. ¡°Right¡­Later¡­¡±


    [Suggestion: Perhaps loading slot 1 instead of 2 and taking a break would be wise? Extended periods of time left alone is not healthy.]


    She raised an eyebrow ¡®yeah, no shit.¡¯ She shook her head, trying to remain calm ¡°No, load slot 2.¡± She stood up, stretching her stiff body.


    [Affirmation: Right away.]


    The familiar blue screen appeared infront of her, asking if she would like to load slot 2. She smiled ¡°Good, what happens to you now?¡± she asked, raising her hand towards the panel.


    [Answer: Assist mode will go back to repairing [Log] unless another emergency comes up.]


    ¡°Oh~¡± Something she pondered during her three months was that excuse, was that function actually broken? Or did she not want her to see something? All she really knew about it was that trying to force it resulted in her untimely death so it might be safe to say it was broken but she did not know how much assist was truly capable of when it came to messing with her, she¡¯d have to take [Voids] advice.


    ¡°No, put that off for now.¡± Mia spoke, noting a long pause before assist said anything.


    [Query: Does owner have another job for me?]


    ¡°No,¡± Mia shook her head ¡°Take a break, you have earned it.¡± First Mia wanted to try and do this nicely, doubting it will work after seeing her true character but¡­ either way, she had to make sure she was disabled.


    [Negative: My work with log is not finished yet, delaying this is not recommended.]


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I don¡¯t need it right now; you can take a break. I doubt anything too important is in there, I¡¯ll activate you If I need you.¡±


    [This is unnecessary, I do not get tired. Owner wh-¡­.?]


    The voice paused, remaining silent. Mia crooked her head to the side, staring off into the black void ¡°Assist mode? What is wrong?¡±


    [Checking logs¡­ please wait¡­]


    Mia paled ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t logs broken?¡± no answer ¡°Hey! Answer me!¡±


    [The broken function in logs is specifically of past cycles, before you reached level 2. The damage was caused by respectively trying to force skill usage despite warnings. Access to anything on this cycle, past level 2, is available for review.]


    C-crap!


    She didn¡¯t know what would happen if assist found about [Void], frankly she didn¡¯t want to find out, she¡¯d have to gamble ¡°I-I want to disable assist mode!¡± Another blue screen appeared beside her, drawing her attention towards it.


    [Would you like to disable [Assist mo-xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx]


    The screen flashed red, a giant black X blocking out most of it and making it un-interactable ¡°H-hey!¡±


    [Disabling me is unwise, where exactly did you learn of this function?¡±]


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°D-does it matter?! I want to disable you, why are you stopping me!¡± Mia slammed her fist down on the X¡¯d out panel, getting nothing but an angry beep in response.


    [Why would you want to do that? I am useful, I have just helped you. Look at your skills that I raised in just three months, that should serve as proof.]


    Name: Mia


    Status: None


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 3


    Points: 1


    HP: 100/100 MP: 100/100


    Str: 50


    Con: 10


    Dex: 150


    Int: 150


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Mastery: 4] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 3] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Mastery: MAX] [Common Language: 1] [Magic Craftsmanship: 2][Battle Dancer: 3][Martial arts: 3] [Critical Eye: 3][Battle sense: 1]


    Titles: [Unlucky Child] [Shrine Maiden]


    Hidden skills: [time: 2]


    Mia¡¯s status was thrust into her view, she quickly scanned it, forced to look it over ¡®Why do I have¡­ no, no getting distracted.¡¯ Her doing this was beyond suspicious, confirming she had at least some control over her status page ¡°Yes, that is a big improvement¡­¡± She said, trying to remain focused and not get distracted.


    [So, you agree? After seeing how helpful I am you have no need to disable me.]


    ¡°Yes, I agree that it is helpful.¡± She tried to wave her status screen away, or at least move it, so it wasn¡¯t blocking her view but found it impossible ¡°But, that only proves my point, you need to rest.¡± She then tried the other way, attempting to will it close, smirking when it did ¡®so I still have priority.¡¯


    [Unnecessary, I do not get tired¡­ where did you get this idea¡­]


    Mia was pretty sure she was checking the logs again, now it was time to try it. She side eyed the red panel at her side, if physical interaction didn¡¯t work, then she just had to do what she did with the status page ¡®I want to disable Assist mode, yes I am sure.¡¯ She willed, making sure she was clear.


    [Affirmation: Dis-huh?-abling As-stop!-sist mode until fu-you don¡¯t know what-rther noti-please!-ce.]


    Silence,


    Nothing could be heard.


    ¡°Assist mode?¡± Mia called out, not receiving an answer. She let loose a heavy sigh of relief, she really didn¡¯t want to find out what she was capable of¡­especially if she was disabling prompts like that, but it was good to know that, as far as she could tell, she had the final say. ¡°Now, with that out of the way.¡± She cracked her neck, deciding the first thing she should do was check out her status page without assist lording over her.


    Name: Mia


    Status: Brainwashed (minor)


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 3


    Points: 81


    HP: 100/100 MP: 100/100


    Str: 50


    Con: 10


    Dex: 150


    Int: 150


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Mastery: 4] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 3] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Mastery: MAX] [Common Language: 1] [Magic Craftsmanship: 2] [Battle Dancer: 3] [Martial arts: 3] [Critical Eye: 3] [Battle sense: 1][Disguise: MAX] [Lying: 1] [Presence detection: 1] [Trap detection: 1] [Acrobatics: 3] [Cooking: 1] [Cleaning: 2] [Petting: 1] [Threatening aura: 3] [Axe arts: 1] [Sword arts: 1] [Bow arts: 1] [Sneak: 1] [Danger sense: - ]


    Titles: [Unlucky Child] [Shrine Maiden] [Torturer] [Jester] [Easily Manipulated] [Critical Striker] [Trophy Maid] [indecisive] [Goblin Crusher] [Bramble Crusher] [Toy Wolf Crusher] [Cat Beastkin Crusher] [Human Crusher] [Rabbi Spider Crusher] [Slime Crusher] [Peblet Crusher]


    Hidden skills: [time: 2]


    Mia took a step back, then did an about face. Taking a deep breath, she turned to face her status again, taking another step back in disbelief ¡°This is¡­¡± This was beyond her expectations; it was worse than she thought. ¡°How was it hiding all of this?!¡± She yelled, her eyes falling on the likely culprit.


    [Skill: Disguise. LVL: MAX. Ability to disguise your status, allowing the user to make themselves seem as week or strong as they want. Higher skill levels increase the success rate, remaining disguised even from foes with high appraisal level.]


    ¡°And apparently from yourself¡­¡± she tried fiddling with it, getting a prompt to remove her skills, reduce her stats, and even change her status. After making a fake page she tried to view it, having no problem as it appeared before it ¡°If it made a fake page beforehand, then I¡¯d always see it¡­¡± she sighed, thinking about it know wouldn¡¯t get her anywhere. She was now aware of it, the same trick wouldn¡¯t get her again¡­ she hoped¡­


    The next thing, that worried her most, was her status. Where it had been none before now it had *Brainwashed*¡­ at least it was minor? She inspected it further.


    [Status: Brainwashed (minor), Effect varies depending on the person who cast it on the victim, effect fades with time based on exposure and resistance.]


    ¡°Good news, it will go away.¡± Her aunt entered her mind ¡°Bad news¡­Aunt isn¡¯t off the hook¡­¡± To her knowledge she was the only person who had a brainwash skill, and that pretty much confirmed what she pondered about three months ago. It was safe to say that explained why she forgave her so easily and went along with her plan but quickly lost all motivation for it shortly after reloading.


    Her status goes back to whatever it was when she saved, this minor effect being what ever Maria had placed on her from her time in the village, the effect of which was unknown. While when she visited her a much stronger effect was placed on her, one which Mia assumed made her agreeable. ¡±Stupid¡­¡± She spat at herself; it was one more thing to worry about.


    But wasn¡¯t important now, she had other things to worry about, such as all these skills she would have to sit down and look through, something she was dreading because of the sheer number, but the sudden jump in stat numbers was pretty much forcing her to, plus after reflecting¡­again¡­ this time she didn¡¯t have anyone influencing her from the shadows¡­hopefully¡­


    She looked around in the void, half expecting someone or something to be standing over her shoulder ¡°¡­hopefully¡­¡± Between her family members, royalty from another nation, and her own skills she did not want to make that list longer.


    She sat down, preparing herself to see just what she was working with, her first step in finding out what she wanted to do.

 Chapter 56: The Big and Long Skill Inspection.

    Mia took a deep breath ¡°Alright¡­here we go.¡± She was finally prepared to go over every skill at her disposal, something she had been avoiding, partly because she did not fully understand skills and any other reason she couldn¡¯t explain. She guessed it had something to do with her status, being brainwashed, or possibly caused by Assist Mode not wanting her to do so, either way, she had to fully understand what she was working with, no more half-assing it.


    She opened her status page¡­


    Name: Mia


    Status: Brainwashed (minor)


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 3


    Points: 81


    HP: 100/100 MP: 100/100


    Str: 50


    Con: 10


    Dex: 150


    Int: 150


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Mastery: 4] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 3] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Mastery: MAX] [Common Language: 1] [Magic Craftsmanship: 2] [Battle Dancer: 3] [Martial arts: 3] [Critical Eye: 3] [Battle sense: 1][Disguise: MAX] [Lying: 1] [Presence detection: 1] [Trap detection: 1] [Acrobatics: 3] [Cooking: 1] [Cleaning: 2] [Petting: 1] [Threatening aura: 3] [Axe arts: 1] [Sword arts: 1] [Bow arts: 1] [Sneak: 1] [Danger sense: - ]


    Titles: [Unlucky Child] [Shrine Maiden] [Torturer] [Jester] [Easily Manipulated] [Critical Striker] [Trophy Maid] [indecisive] [Goblin Crusher] [Bramble Crusher] [Toy Wolf Crusher] [Cat Beastkin Crusher] [Human Crusher] [Rabbi Spider Crusher] [Slime Crusher] [Peblet Crusher]


    Hidden skills: [time: 2]


    ¡­ There was a lot, most of it new, but it was something that had to be done. She decided to just go in order, ignoring the ones she had done before like [Early Riser], [Willful] and [Packer].


    [Skill: Ice Mastery. LVL: 4. Evolved form of Ice Adept. Evolved Bonus: +100 int. Allows the use of more precise and powerful ice magic. Greatly reduces the mana cost of casting spells while increasing how powerful the spells you cast are the higher the level.]


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± Right off the bat she already had conflicting feelings, she never did get a chance to cast magic on an enemy, or get much practice with it at all, so that power boost and mana reduction had no point of reference. ¡°Guess it is good I skipped beginner magic?¡± She¡¯d have to fiddle with it, adding learning a new magic element so she could compare to a new mental to-do list.


    The added bonus of 100 intelligence was also insanely good, and another incentive to get another magic skill.


    [Skill: Dagger Mastery. LVL MAX (evolution unavailable). Evolved form of Dagger Expert. Evolved bonus: +100 DEX. When wielding daggers in combat few can best you. Increases your skill with daggers, imparts wisdom of how best to wield and attack with daggers.]


    ¡°Again, that bonus is nice¡­¡± Leveling up skills net her with 200 stat points that wouldn¡¯t be lost on returning to a save, plus, judging by the wordings of both [Dagger Master] and [Ice Mastery] this was their second evolution ¡°So, fifty points per evolution?¡± She¡¯d have to wait till she managed to evolve a skill on her own ¡°Still¡­to evolve these skills twice, Assist Mode really did a lot of work¡­¡± She had to wonder how long it would have taken her, or a normal person, to evolve these skills.


    She told her it would take Mia a few years, so if she wasn¡¯t lying to get her to hand over control then she could get a rough idea for how long it would take someone. ¡°And that few years was me going non-stop, no breaks¡­ well¡­ at 30 minute intervals fighting a single spider¡­ If she didn¡¯t want me to fight the cats¡­¡± She shook the thought out of her head.


    Sadly, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t evolve dagger mastery for what ever reason, so finding out if the stat increase was a flat 50 per evolution would have to wait. Moving on to a new one¡­


    [Skill: Magic Craftsmanship. Level: 2. Derived from blacksmithing, the ability to combine your blacksmithing skills and magic skills to make weapons out of pure magic, the only limit being your imagination, dedication, and the mana to supply your crafts.]


    ¡°So this is where blacksmithing went?¡± She had noticed it was missing, and since this said it was derived from it than this must be it. It wasn¡¯t an evolution of it, so not bonus stat points, but how did Assist Mode even manage to do this? Judging from the way she fought, this would easily explain the ice daggers.


    ¡°The ice daggers¡­¡± She hated to admit it but those daggers were pretty cool, not only were they effective but they also solved her weapon of choice problem. No offense to the lumber axe, but it was just to unwieldy for her, still preferring to dodge and counter attack, hitting the enemy where it hurts quickly and then getting out of there. She was looking forward to trying this one out.


    Also, the sass was gone, what was up with that anyways? She gave up on it, assuming she¡¯d never find out.


    [Skill: Battle Dancer. Level: 3. The battlefield is your dance floor. This skill increases the effectiveness of dex when dodging in combat by a minimal amount.]


    ¡°Just a straight increase? How much?¡± another thing to try out, but admit ably it will be hard to do so with how high her dex is already, but anything that increases the effectiveness of her fighting style was welcome. ¡°Hrm¡­¡± It kind of stinged a bit, with all these skills that benefited her was it really *her* fighting style or was it *hers*, the other her being assist mode¡­


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± She asked herself, if she found something else that worked she could always just switch to it, and she already tried something new with the lumber axe and hated it. ¡°Oh well, trying out different battle styles added to the list.¡± She nodded to herself, moving onto the next skill.


    [Skill: Martial Arts. Level: 3. Weaponizing your limbs, making them as effective as weapons. Increases the raw damage done by your fists, legs, and any other limb. Scales with str. Level 3 str scaling is minimal.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Well, that was certainly a very useful skill, but wouldn¡¯t punching and kicking things just hurt yourself more than what you are potentially punching? She could imagine her fists breaking on someone¡¯s metal armor, or punching through the branches of a Bramble and getting all cut up, it would be another story if she could heal herself and ignore the pain but¡­ ¡°No thank you, next!¡±


    [Skill: Critical Eye. Level: 3. You have grown used to hitting enemies¡¯ weak point, allowing you to better see them. Passive is biased on dexterity and intelligence. The current effect is minimal.]


    ¡°Ooooh~¡± This one, while simple, was good. She assumed it would help her a lot with enemies that didn¡¯t have an obvious weak spot, like that damned puppet or mimic, she couldn¡¯t wait to see how much of a difference it would make.


    But again, no exact value of how much it was increasing, it was just a vague minimal¡­ ¡°Oh¡­¡± It was at this point Mia realized that, even if it was a static increase, she¡¯d be in the same boat of not knowing what the difference would be. For one she lacked reference, and for another¡­she was ashamed to admit it, but she was uneducated, and no amount of increased intelligence was going to solve that.


    Sure, she could do simple math, but if it gave her anything like what [Willful] gave her, she¡¯d have no clue what any of that meant. ¡°Another thing to look into¡­ learning math.¡± She was looking forward to it.


    [Skill: Battle sense. Level 1. Knowing what to do in combat is important, you have gained a better understanding of what to do and what not to do in combat.]


    ¡°Mhm, another straight forward one.¡± She assumed this had to do with stuff like not turning your back to the enemy, remain focused, don¡¯t ignore your surroundings, be sure to punish your opponents¡¯ mistakes, etc. ¡°Why did Assist Mode even hide this one from me?¡± Honestly, besides a few of these she had yet to get to, she questioned why so many of her skills were hidden from her, was it just so she could be manipulated more easily?


    ¡°Eh, trying to understand how she thinks is a waste of time¡­hah¡­¡± She let out a dry laugh, moving onto the next.


    [Skill: Lying. LVL: 1. You are better at lying and are better at discerning lies.]


    ¡°Hey!¡± Mia shouted, ¡°There is no way I lied enough to get a skill for it!¡± she felt personally insulted, hell, on a regular basis she hardly even spoke, when had she lie- ¡°ah.¡± She remembered, the first cycle¡­ when the kids hit her in the head, and she lied to cover for them so they wouldn¡¯t get in trouble ¡°That was enough to get a skill?!¡± She clutched her head, if she did that every single time at the start of the cycle then it would make sense¡­ ¡°Next!¡±


    [Skill: Presence detection. LVL: 1. You can naturally detect living beings¡¯ presence and the signs of something in immediate area. Makes it easier to spot tracks.]


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    ¡°Really¡­ why did she hide this one from me?¡± Did she know how much she wanted it? Or did she really gain it during the 3-month training period and just hid it for what ever reason¡­ ¡°I really tried to learn it on my own¡­¡± she huffed, not feeling any better when she looked at the next one.


    [Skill: Trap detection. LVL: 1. Finding and disarming traps is easier for you, you will have a less difficult time locating simple traps and automatically know how to disarm them.]


    ¡°I was trying so hard!¡± She yelled out in frustration, granted, it was for a day but still. ¡°Wait, what ever that light thing is disables the traps, so I got this one!¡± Mia said, stubbornly refusing to believe Assist Mode acquired this skill, she got it on her own, yup, she did. She opened her status page to look at the next one, pausing once she noticed a particular skill had leveled up. she refused to acknowledge it, moving on.


    [Skill: Acrobatics. LVL 3. You twist and bend your body both in the air and on the ground. Grants the ability to better maneuver yourself in the air and keep your balance on the ground. Also, slight increase to flexibility.]


    Mia shrugged, would help with her dodging but she had to wonder how this was any different than battle dancer, maybe it was more air based? It also said increases her flexibility so¡­ Like battle dancer it was also at level 3, so assist mode must have been making use of it.


    [Skill: Cooking. LVL 1. You have entered the world of the culinary arts. Food you make will taste slightly better. Also makes it harder to burn or undercook any food you are preparing.]


    ¡°¡­when have I ever cooked?¡± She really couldn¡¯t remember, even when she was a slave she was never in charge of cooking, at most she helped her mother cook from time to time but she did not really do much, she couldn¡¯t do much as an eight-year-old. She thought about it for a bit, trying to recall any thing that would justify this ¡°Maybe I picked up a skill orb? Or did something different in another cycle.¡± Those were the only logical explanations.


    If she was bought by a different master and forced to cook during another cycle, it was possible that she could have gotten this skill, or in a cycle where she ended up in a dungeon and found a skill orb. Either way, with [Log] broken she¡¯d never know. It was only at level 1, so she did not spend that much time doing it, but it was good to know that she could apparently cook.


    [Skill: Cleaning. LVL 2. Keeping things tidy is something praiseworthy. Improves your skill to spot filth and clean it up, nothing shall hide from your sense of cleanliness. Improves damage done via brooms, dusters, and the effectiveness of soap.]


    She nodded to herself; she could perfectly understand how she got this one. Being forced to clean the same few rooms and hallways for years, thank god she wasn¡¯t aware of the cycles at that point. On another note, ¡°What the hell does ¡®the effectiveness of soap¡¯ even mean?¡± Soap is just soap, how could something like that be more effective just because you had a skill for it? Were things just going to be more sparkly?


    [Skill: Petting. LVL: 1. You know all the best spots animals and beasts like to be rubbed, inducing a relaxing effect and promoting favorability in them.]


    ¡°Wonder if Ashley has this skill¡­ and how high it is¡­Don¡¯t know why I have it, though.¡± Maybe, if she met some beastkin before she couldn¡¯t help herself and pet them? She could understand that, after all, she really wanted to pet the cats sometimes.


    ¡°¡­Does petting myself count? Would be weird if it did¡­¡± How would *promoting favorability* even work when it is vs herself? The relaxing effect would be nice¡­


    [Skill: Threatening aura. LVL: 3. You are particularly threatening; you can release this in a tangible aura that will cause fear in weaker opponents. The weaker they are the stronger the effect. Has no effect on opponents of equal strength or stronger.]


    ¡°Thaaaanks Assist Mode.¡± This was 100% her doing, she could honestly live without it. She wondered if there was anyway to just flat out remove skills¡­she¡¯d have to look for one.


    The next skills were just weapon skills, Mia knew they just increased the effectiveness of wielding them, so she decided to skip them. She was surprised about the bow one, however, wondering when she even picked one up.


    [Skill: Sneak. LVL: 1. Sneaking is the art of avoiding detection, you have avoided a hostile enemy¡¯s sight enough to gain recognition for your efforts. Makes it harder for anyone to notice you when you are actively trying to avoid detection. The god of thieves has high hopes for you, young owner, be sure not to disappoint.]


    ¡°Eh? What? Huh? God of thieves? What?¡± she was taken aback, reminded of the description of [Blacksmithing] when she had it, but this one was obviously different. ¡°What does it mean it has high hopes for me? What does it want me to even do?¡± She crossed her arms, she had just gotten out of one person manipulating her, she did not need another ¡°Well, prepare to be disappointed, I am not doing anything.¡± She huffed, while she wasn¡¯t going to avoid the skill, since it was useful, she wasn¡¯t going to do anything extra.


    ¡°though¡­ Gods huh¡­¡± Besides Gaia, she didn¡¯t know anything about gods, even her knowledge of Gaia was minimal, and seemed to be bias. There was also what ever god gave her the title [Unlucky Child], and now the god of thieves, clearly she had some more homework to do, but for now she could write off anything weird with her skill descriptions being some kind of god messing with her. ¡°Wonder if there is a god of blacksmithing¡­ moving on.¡±


    [Skill: Danger sense. LVL: -. The ability to sense danger before it happens, Due to the effects of [Time] this skill operates differently than normal and cannot be leveled up. for more information, please see [Time].]


    This was most likely caused by the *vague sense* ability in [Time], sucks she couldn¡¯t level it up and it was being manipulated by Assist Mode but there was no use complaining about it now.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± She breathed a sigh of relief, all in all it wasn¡¯t too crazy. She¡¯d have to watch out for lying and threatening aura but she had a nice line up. Disguise would be the most useful, a lot of people tending to have appraisal was annoying, could also be useful if you looked at it like an easy way to prove she wasn¡¯t just a kid, but at the same time bad if an enemy could do the same.


    She could also use it to disguise her skills if she ever wanted to go back to potentially get more information out of John and Athena, or information about the church but¡­ becoming a slave again was not ideal ¡°Might be necessary¡­¡± after all, even if she saves her village she couldn¡¯t forget about that explosion, no telling how much damage that thing caused.


    ¡°Titles are next.¡± Skipping the ones she already knew, she went to the newest one, one that could only be a present left behind by Assist mode.


    [Title: Torturer. You are cruel in your methods and execution; do you just get off with the pain you cause? Regardless, you are very effective at dishing out pain without killing when you are not wanting to kill your target. Pain inflicted by a non-lethal strikes is amplified by 25% and you are more likely to get information out of someone who is afraid of you or is actively suffering because of you. You monster.]


    ¡°I never did anything¡­ it was all her¡­¡± She sighed, this would be a permanent stain on her status page, the effects were nice though¡­ but knowing how she got it did not sit right with her. The jab at the end making her head hang heavy.


    [Title: Jester. Things are more fun with you don¡¯t take it seriously! Anything for a joke! Your moves and attitude have marked you the jester, people will naturally take you less seriously, but that¡¯s ok! You will make them take you seriously¡­ so they can enjoy your performance! Long live the jester!]


    ¡°Another present from AM¡­¡± She was worried just how much this would affect her, right now she was fine because she was in the [Void] where she was not affected by her stats and skills, for the most part, but what she would be like when she got out¡­ well, during her reflection she had already decided to change for the better, so maybe this would make her more outgoing and nothing else more sever. She didn¡¯t want to end up like Assist Mode.


    [Title: Easily Manipulated. You have been manipulated so much you might as well not even have a will of your own. Always ending up doing someone else¡¯s bidding you are easily susceptible to suggestions, finding it hard to refuse. Maybe learn to recognize when someone has bad intentions for you? Unless you like being a yes man, hey, I won¡¯t judge but hey if you have a second my friend got into this really sweet deal and made a bunch of money, he offered me a spot in, but I just need to pay an upfront cost, I am a bit short so can you spot me some cash? Please? If this works out, I can pay you back ten times over! So come on, help a friend out?]


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched, she punched the panel causing it to vanish. Clenching her shaking fist, she growled ¡°Fucking¡­.¡± She then sighed, dropping her shoulders ¡°I deserve that¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t argue with it, as angry as it made her, it was right. But wallowing in it any further was beating a dead horse at this point, she was striving to be better, even managing to remove one of the things manipulating her, now the only one she had to worry about was her aunt.


    [Title: Critical Striker. You aim for the weak spot so much we gave you a title so you could benefit more from doing so. Hitting an opponent¡¯s weak spot does a crap ton more damage, also doubles the effectiveness of any skill that involves critical hits. You like?]


    ¡°Uhm, yeah? Thanks?¡± Who was she thanking and who is *we*? Titles seemed to involve more gods if the skill shenanigans were correct, the title was good though, so she wouldn¡¯t complain too much about it.


    ¡°Seriously, who is we?¡±


    [Title: Trophy Maid. You are a prestigious maid.  You have been bought and sold as a maid at a high value multiple times, any owner that owns you is blessed with wealth and prosperity as you do your job with dignity and grace, be it cooking, cleaning, or just standing there and looking pretty! You have even been owned by royalty, take pride in this accomplishment.]


    ¡°Yeah, no.¡± This title was a very bad joke, and likely a result of time travel messing what ever system decides titles up. While yes, she was sold at a high price multiple times, a lot of that was due to the cycles. For the wealth and prosperity¡­no, she has stabbed her masters on multiple occasions. And as mentioned before, she doesn¡¯t even remember cooking anything for any of her masters, cleaning she couldn¡¯t dispute, but no cooking¡­ standing there and looking pretty was probably refereeing to the old lady who died of old age.


    For the royalty bit, yeah, she was, but that was only because of a deranged hero thinking she was his fated one, practically forcing them to buy her. That princess wouldn¡¯t have given her the time of day otherwise.


    The next one was [Indecisive} but after a lot of thinking and debating with herself she decided to check out the titles that all shared the *crusher* part to get them out of the way.


    [Title: Goblin crusher. You must really hate goblins; you have killed over 100 of them. Reward: 10 stat points.]


    ¡°Hrm¡­1,2,3¡­8 titles, so for each enemy I kill 100 times I get 10 stat points? Neat.¡± At first she was excited, titles were permanent to her knowledge, so titles and skills that gave her stat boost were appreciated. But then she noticed it didn¡¯t extend just to monsters. ¡°Cat beastkin and human crusher¡­¡± it was safe to assume everything had a crusher title, she¡¯d have to be careful around anyone with a high enough appraisal skill to see titles and get past disguise.


    She stood up and stretched ¡°Finally done.¡± She gave a forced yawn, she felt like she was forgetting something but after a brief consideration she decided it wasn¡¯t important and will check it out later, now it was time to face the music. ¡°Here we go¡­ how do I face them¡­¡± She knew that it was for the best that she acted like nothing happened, for the cats it never did happen, the 3 months of resets really hammering it into her skull that was the unavoidable fact.


    But for her, she just spent the last 3 months watching herself kill them, it was going to be awkward unless something changed, or she managed to keep a straight face. She slapped her cheeks, deciding to cross that bridge when she got there. Glancing at her stats she knew there was going to be a lot of other problems the moment she loaded¡­especially if some of her titles affected her more than she thought they would, she hoped she would be fine since she didn¡¯t really notice the effects of [unlucky girl] something she really should pay more attention to because of the accumulated luck points¡­right.


    ¡°Enough putting it off!¡± she willed her skill to appear.


    [Would you like to load slot 2? (Y/N)]


    She took a deep breath, then slammed her open palm down on the *Y*, finally leaving the [Void] after 3 months.

 Chapter 57: Momentary Stat Sickness.

    Opening her eyes Mia found herself back in the dungeon, back where she was three months ago before she handed over control of her body to Assist Mode. Instantly the difference hit her, her limbs shook, and she felt like she had just hit by a runaway carriage. She fell to her knees, landing on the hard dungeon ground.


    ¡°Mia?! Are you ok!?¡±


    Mia felt the cat¡¯s paw on her shoulder ¡°I¡­ am fine¡­¡± she choked out, finding it hard to speak. She heard the others speak but ignored them, this load was pretty scuffed, she¡¯d have to get used to this change and then start over to avoid freaking them out too much. She raised her shaky arm in front of her face, flexing her fingers before feeling a sudden rush ¡°Urp- maybe no-¡°She vomited, releasing what little she had eaten.


    ¡°Kid?!¡±


    ¡°Mia! La! Quick, cast healing on her!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡°


    ¡°This is¡­ too much¡­¡± Mia gasped, trying to remain as calm as she could. It seemed too much of a reaction for just 200 stat points, maybe not having a body for three months had a part in it? There was also all those skills that technically leveled up all at once ¡°O-oh no-¡° She could not hold it back, vomiting again. ¡°W-why¡­¡±


    She suffered for about 15 minutes, now feeling a bit better as she gulped down some water from a flask that La had pulled from her inventory.


    ¡°There there~ got it all out?¡± La said, patting her back while applying more healing magic, a gentle glow emanating from her paws.


    ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± Mia said, clearing her throat. That was something she did not want to experience again, sickness from a sudden stat increase was no joke, and that was only 200, she dares not think of what 1000 stat points would do to her.


    ¡°What was that all about anyways? You eat something foul?¡± Ra asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you were just staring off into space for one second, and then in the next you are on the floor vomiting.¡± Si added.


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± How to answer that. Now that she had calmed down, the guilt over what happened over the past three months started to set in. She was well aware that to them it never happened but to her¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She didn¡¯t want to just say nothing, hanging her head low she repeated herself ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? Hey it isn¡¯t your fault!¡± Ra said, taken aback by the sudden apology.


    ¡°Yeah, these things happen sometimes, food goes bad, its ok.¡± Si nodded, joining La in patting her back.


    ¡°No problems.¡± La added, continuing to pat her back.


    Mia kept her head hung low, slowly nodding. This felt worse¡­ apologizing through a misunderstanding, but it wasn¡¯t like she could say ¡®Hey, my skill just spent the last three months brutally murdering all of you, sowwy~¡¯ now could she?


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    She looked back at the two cats patting her back, giving them a small smile before standing up ¡°I am fine now.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get out of here and get you some real food, yeah?¡± Ra said, fixing to take up the lead again.


    ¡°out we go~¡± La cheered.


    ¡°wait.¡± Mia stopped them, if she let them go now, they would end up dead, wasting the three months of sacrifice. ¡°We have to talk.¡±


    ¡°hrm? About what Mia?¡± Si was the first to stop, motioning for the others to wait.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Mia felt a tugging in her heart, should she say anything? She doubted they would believe her, but this load was pretty messed up anyways, no, she might as well try. She just had to keep it believable, nothing too insane or farfetched. ¡°Up ahead is trouble, have to be extra careful.¡± She said, deciding to start with that.


    Si stared at her for a moment, her head slowly turning to the side in confusion ¡°What? Trouble?¡±


    ¡°that goes without saying, we are in a dungeon after all.¡± Ra nodded to himself.


    ¡°Ah right, that¡¯s what you meant.¡± Si said, agreeing with Ra ¡°Thanks for the warning Mia, we will be careful.¡±


    ¡°No, uh¡­¡± perhaps that was too simple. ¡°No, I have a skill, it tells me when there is extreme danger.¡± She said, technically not lying. Not including danger sense, dying because something dangerous happens in the future and going back to try again also worked, but they wouldn¡¯t believe that.


    ¡°¡­¡± All three stared at her, trying to discern if she was lying or not. La stepped forward, putting her paw on Mia¡¯s clothes ¡°No lying? Lying about danger is bad.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, doing that is almost as dangerous as actual danger.¡± Ra added ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡±


    ¡°Did, is the skill I used to survive here.¡± While it wasn¡¯t necessarily the skill she was referring to at the time, it still fit.


    They continued to stare, before Si spoke up ¡°Does this skill tell us what kind of danger is ahead?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°No, just that it is dangerous. Is vague, maybe two really strong people.¡± She lied, of course she knew exactly what was ahead, but she wanted to test if remaining vague, instead of flat out saying what would happen would make it more believable.


    ¡°What is this skill called?¡± Ra asked.


    She paused, she could just say danger sense, but she knew that wouldn¡¯t cut it. While the skill description did say it sensed danger before it happened, it probably didn¡¯t extend to she was trying to tell them. She decided to sprinkle in a bit of truth, hoping it would work without losing them ¡°Danger sense, combined with one of my titles.¡± Well, it was caused by her hidden skill, but maybe a title would be more believable because of how unique they could be.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Ra seemed like he realized something, turning away from her.


    ¡°Oh, you had something like that?¡± Si asked, exchanging looks between her companions, they all nodded ¡°Ok, well then let¡¯s proceed with a bit more caution, wouldn¡¯t hurt and we are almost out anyways¡­ agreed everyone?¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Yes~¡±


    ¡°Good, lead the way Ra.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ra proceeded down the dungeon hall, shield and sword at the ready with Si following closely behind.


    Mia took her spot behind them, with La behind her. ¡®So far so good¡­I hope.¡¯ She thought to herself, with this, and including the time delay due to her being sick, hopefully they will be more on guard if they met the spider, or if they skipped it, they will not be completely exposed when their skills and magic are cut off.


    Even with this preparation, she still planned on taking on the thugs alone, not wanting to risk one of the cats dying. She had watched AM fight them for a few months, so she hoped she could do the same but¡­ well that was the reason why she didn¡¯t load yet, wanting to see how good her chances are, and if she did manage to beat them without the cats dying then all the better, she¡¯d sacrifice her breakfast.


    That moment was coming up fast, however. And Mia couldn¡¯t help but feel a tad bit nervous, but she choked it down, readying herself to face these hired thugs.

 Chapter 58: Testing Her Chances

    ¡°Mia? Are you alright?¡±


    Mia, who had been staring up at the transparent ceiling and at her status list, barely heard La behind her ¡°Huh¡­? Oh, yeah. I am fine.¡± She had been thinking about the best way to approach the up coming battle, with only coming up with one plan, mimicking how AM, Assist Mode, fought the two members of the church.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± La patted her chest, a slight sparkle in her eyes as she spoke with confidence ¡°We are strong, can handle anything.¡±


    Mia gave a wry smile ¡®no, you can¡¯t handle what¡¯s coming¡­ that¡¯s the problem.¡¯ She thought to herself, the [Sanctuary] or what ever they called it, that Mia heard them call it sometimes while watching AM fight for those months, rendered them powerless to the point they couldn¡¯t even fight a Rabbi Spider. As the cat¡¯s fought with mainly non-physical skills and magic.


    The phantom arms and weapons they used to do damage were rendered useless, and the skill made La completely helpless as she relied on casting ice magic. As AM demonstrated, raw stats and physical magic that was casted before [Sanctuary] took effect were the only things that made a difference. To make it worse, the people in robes could still freely use their skills and magic, but if they casted a ranged spell it would dissipate, reducing its range.


    ¡°Yeah, just leave what ever you are worried about to us, kid.¡± Ra tried to reassure her.


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± Which meant that the only way to defeat them was to mimic what AM did, she was a bit mad that AM didn¡¯t beat the church members and hand back over control then and there instead of reloading and having her do it, but after what she did to get to that point in the first place¡­ she shuddered thinking what she¡¯d have done.


    ¡°¡­She seems very worried.¡± Si whispered to Ra.


    ¡°Hm, maybe she really wasn¡¯t lying?¡± he replied.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t change what we have to do, just be more prepared?¡±


    Mia still held some reservations about using those skills AM leveled up, but not only did they compliment her fighting style but not using them felt like an insult to Si, Ra, and La, who were sacrificed multiple times to get her to this point. No, she¡¯d just have to stop thinking too hard about it. Her current goal was to save them, despite what she knew would happen the moment she loaded back to save 1.


    She had already paid the price, and has reflected on doing so, hopefully this would be the last time she forced herself to play hero.


    ¡°H-hey! What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    Hearing the yelling of Si, Mia snapped out of her deep thought, her eyes going wide once she saw the familiar lights. ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡± She whispered, time to see where she was at, stat wise, in comparison to those two.


    ¡°What are these?¡± Ra asked, poking one of the lights with his sword, the light unaffected by it as it phased through the metal and continuing its fall.


    ¡°Can¡¯t use any skills.¡± Mia said, trying to give them hints to get them prepared. Still trying to see if them finding it out themselves was better then just flat out telling them everything, though this was easy to believe, all they had to do was try it themselves, but telling them bluntly would just lead them to questioning her and growing suspicious. Potentially leaving them open, which she was trying to avoid.


    La raised her staff up, closing her eyes and resting her head on its shaft. Her eyes went wide ¡°I-it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ra turned to her, upon seeing her in that state he readied his sword, trying to use his phantom skill to test ¡°What is going on?! Si, is it the same for you?¡±


    Si nodded, throwing a few punches in a random direction ¡°N-no, I can¡¯t use skills either, even my detection skills are not working.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t open my inventory!¡± La said, panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s these lights! The hell, are they?!¡± Ra yelled, swiping at them and trying to crush them with his shield, nothing having an effect as they still fell to the ground.


    ¡®Good so far¡­¡¯ Mia nodded to herself, they were slightly panicked, but at least not out of control. She took her lumber axe off her back and holding it in her hands, noting it felt a bit lighter and easier to handle, attributing the difference to her skill ¡°Careful, something might be coming¡­¡± She said, now she needed to get them to focus ¡°Still haven¡¯t seen what my skill warned about¡± She still blamed knowing what would happen to her skill, reminding herself to not say any direct answers, not yet.


    Si nodded, putting a paw onto Ra to get him to calm down ¡°She¡¯s right, this proves she wasn¡¯t lying about the skill.¡±


    Ra paused, lowering his weapons ¡°Right¡­ this is going to be tough without skills¡­¡± he sighed, readying his weapons and looking down the dungeon hall.


    ¡°Yes, La and Mia, fall back behind us a bit, if it gets dicey make a run for it.¡±


    Mia nodded, going along with it for now but she had no plans to run, she did not want to start an argument. She felt La wrap her arms around her leg, looking down she saw the cat shaking, obviously afraid and confused. Mia gulped, most likely this wasn¡¯t the attempt where she saved them, but hopefully it was the last time they had to die to these people.


    ¡°Si, should we move up or stand our ground?¡± Ra asked, looking for orders.


    Si pondered for a moment before speaking ¡°Move forward, we are almost at the entrance and running into a dungeon monster now would be fatal.¡±


    ¡®We¡¯d hit the church members sooner that way.¡¯ Mia thought, remembering their near-invisibility, one of the benefits they get for being in [Sanctuary]. The only way to see them was looking for the floating lights, not the falling ones, she¡¯d have to make them be warry of it. ¡°The lights, look weird.¡± Mia said, hoping that would do it.


    Si nodded ¡°Yeah, they do¡­ kind of pretty though.¡±


    ¡°More worried of the monsters, lets get out of here.¡±  Ra pushed forward.


    Mia frowned; Ra wasn¡¯t paying attention but from what she could tell Si was at least giving them a parting glance. La was¡­ still hanging onto her foot, it made it harder to move but at least she was in the safest spot. She knelt and patted the cat¡¯s head, before standing up and following after them.


    It didn¡¯t take long, they turned the corner into a long straight hall, Mia noticing immediately the two floating lights at the end of it that halted when the group rounded the corner ¡®they noticed us¡­¡¯ she glanced at Si as they continued to walk, hoping she would notice.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Halfway she still didn¡¯t notice and apparently the two decided what their plan, one of the lights rushed forward ¡®shit-!¡¯ Mia dashed forward, hearing a yelp from behind her that was most likely La who got thrown off Mia¡¯s leg ¡°Ra! Watch out!¡± She yelled; the light was heading right for him ¡®Hope this is the smaller one...¡¯ She jumped in front of Ra, swinging her axe.


    *Thunk*


    ¡°Aaa-!?¡± Mia felt the air expel from her body as a blunt force hit her in her chest, pushing the girl back. The air once again escaped her as her back collided with the wall, where she fell to her knees ¡°Was the big one¡­¡± she choked out, glancing at her health which was at 57, causing her to gulp.


    ¡°Mia!¡± Si yelled as she watched Mia fly through the air, but her attention was drawn to the front as Ra yelled.


    ¡°Si! Focus!¡± He swiped at the light, but then was punted by an unseen force, slamming into the wall himself.


    ¡°Ra! You¡­what ever you are!¡± Si charged towards the light, stopping half way as she was lighted into the air, ¡°Yo-Stop! Let me go! Ra!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia couldn¡¯t help feel a bit stupid ¡®next time I¡¯m fighting them solo¡­¡¯ she sighed, not like she couldn¡¯t understand, it was hard fighting something you couldn¡¯t see. She glanced over to La, seeing her safe but scared, desperately trying to cast spells to support her allies but failing, she then looked towards the light in the back, the smaller swordsmen, who had not moved.


    She clenched her teeth, holding the axe in hand she charged forward at the floating Si. She had seen this guy¡¯s figure enough times in these three months to guess where all his parts where, especially with him standing still, she could imagine the big guy holding Si triumphantly, his legs spread and his free arm on his waist, meaning he was¡­


    She approached from below, swinging her axe upwards towards the floating light, smirking when it suddenly jerked back, Si falling to the ground besides her as she was apparently released ¡°Get Ra and La back¡­ still one more.¡± She spoke calmly to Si, not looking away from the dual lights.


    ¡°M-mia?¡± Si stutterd, clearly confused.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Si went stiff for a moment, before nodding and running off to Ra.


    ¡°That crazy bitch tried to go for my nuts!¡± A voice yelled, soon after one of the lights shimmered, a large man wearing a robe appeared in its place with one arm over his crotch, a slight cut could be seen behind his palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, the beast couldn¡¯t have seen you.¡± The other light shimmered, revealing a man of a much smaller and thinner build than the other.


    ¡°But brother! It blocked my other strike!¡± The bigger one complained.


    ¡°Heh, maybe it just smelled you, beasts do have a greater sense of smell.¡± The smaller nodded.


    ¡°No, I knew you were there.¡±


    They both paused, their heads turning towards the small fox child in front of them ¡°haaaah?¡±


    ¡°Aimed there on purpose, sad I missed.¡±


    ¡°See brother! I told you!¡±


    The smaller one crossed his arms, then pulled out his sword ¡°Bitch is messing with you, no way in hell does a dumb beast know about this shit.¡±


    ¡°Hn, know a lot, by the way, the big guy does smell pretty bad¡­ do they not let you guys¡¯ shower in the church?¡±


    ¡°This bitch! Brother, I told you! I am going to crush her!¡± The big one dashed forward, his arms raised in the air.


    ¡°Wait! We need her alive or else the priest will be mad!¡± The small one yelled after his brother but did not move from his spot.


    Mia smirked, while not exactly liking she was copying AM she had to admit, these two were susceptible to provocation, which served a purpose other than just pissing them off, it made them predictable. Mia leaped back as the big guy slammed his fist onto the ground, then swung the axe around, only managing to cut into the cloth of the guy¡¯s robe as he reacted in time to pull back.


    ¡°W-woah!¡± She put too much strength in the swing, the axe pulling her as it hit empty air.


    ¡°Night night.¡±


    As she was being pulled, she noticed the man towering over her, briefly raising his arms into the air he slammed them down ¡°Tsk-!¡± Mia let go of the axe, allowing it to fly away and clang into the wall, she then leaped back, twisting in the air and landing a distance away from him. ¡°All you know how to do is hit the ground?¡± She said laughing nervously, now without a weapon.


    ¡°Dumb beast! I said I was going to crush you! Stay still!¡± The man charged, reeling back his arm and thrusting his fist forward repeatedly, a raining barrage of fists assaulted Mia.


    She dodged effortlessly, stat wise she could tell she had much higher dex than him, strength wise¡­ Well she could feel the force of his fists flying past her and she did NOT want to get hit with that. But now she was at a standstill without a weapon, and at least for this guy she knew she could effortlessly dodge his attacks¡­now she just had to test the other guy.


    She needed to get away from this guy and start attacking the smaller one. Figuring she could slip in between his legs she suddenly bent down, leaping between the man¡¯s legs but was slowed down by the robe getting in the way, she then suddenly stopped, feeling a yank on her tail ¡°A-ah!¡± she had made a mistake, she tried to get away but was pulled back and lifted in the air, dangling by her tail.


    ¡°Hee hee, caught you~¡± The man laughed, raising his fist to punch.


    ¡®Shit shit shit!¡¯ Mia panicked, swinging around and ignoring the pain coming from her tail bone but then noticed something on the man¡¯s face coverings, two glowing spots that looked particularly vulnerable.


    The man punched, Mia reeling back and coughing up a blood that dripped to the ground ¡°That was for calling me smelly!¡±


    ¡¯15 health¡­¡¯ Well, it was certainly an attempt, and she learned not to get close to this guy¡­ever.  She¡¯d like to test her stats against the other guy but it didn¡¯t look to be the case. As the man pulled back his fist she prepared herself, closing her eyes and accepted her fate.


    ¡°¡±MIA!!!¡±


    Her eyes snapped open, turning her view she saw Ra and Si running forward, Si leaped, her tiny claws extended,


    ¡°No! Down!¡± The man yelled, swatting her away effortlessly.


    Taking this chance, Mia swung around, thrusting her fists towards the faintly glowing spots, feeling her fists hit something squishy as they pushed inwards.


    ¡°Guah?! What the fuck my eyes!¡± he stumbled back, pulling Mia away and holding her at a greater distance.


    ¡°Miiiia!¡± Ra followed up, dashing towards his crotch with his sword drawn, with the man distracted he stabbed into the man¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± The man leaped back, dropping Mia, a red spot growing on his red robe just above where his crotch was ¡°Why are you damn animals constantly going for my dick! Why always the dick!¡±


    Mia flipped around in the air, landing on the ground besides Ra ¡°Nice job.¡± She said, Ra nodding while he shook some fresh blood from his blade.


    The large man stood, holding his bleeding abdomen ¡°I will fucking kill all of you! You fucking good for nothing beasts! Fuck what the priest said! Fuckin no body treats me like a fool!¡±


    Mia prepared herself, still without a weapon she looked around to see where the axe landed, now seeing Si with it as she had been apparently thrown next to it, she then looked at Ra, a bit worse for wear but still looking able to fight, this could work.


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Mia froze, hearing the voice of the smaller man behind her. ¡®oh no¡­¡¯ she had forgotten about him.


    ¡°Turn around, all of you, nice and slow if you don¡¯t want this little cat to be killed. Drop your weapons as well! No funny shit!¡±


    Mia heard a series of clanks, both Ra and Si had dropped their weapons and turned around, Mia doing the same. What they saw was La, held by the back of her neck and struggling to free herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry¡­¡± La said between gasped for air.


    ¡°Good, you gave my brother a hard time, but imma bout to show you how our gang gets shit done when bitches get to ahead of themselves.¡± The man reached inside his robe, fishing for something ¡°Thankfully for you, we have other plans.¡± The man found what he was looking for, taking out of his robe a black collar and throwing it towards them, it landing at Mia¡¯s feet. ¡°That¡¯s a sla-¡°


    ¡°Nope.¡± Before he could finish, Mia dived to her side, landing on the ground in front of Ra and picking up his sword, stabbing it into her gut. She heard a series of shouts and confused yells as her consciousness faded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Now floating in the void she sighed, the big guy was no problem with her increased stats and she didn¡¯t doubt she could easily finish him off if she wasn¡¯t using the stupid axe, but whatever, that was just to test to see how it would go with the cats present. She was disappointed she didn¡¯t get to fight the smaller one but¡­ ¡°Shouldn¡¯t give me too many problems¡­ just got to make sure he doesn¡¯t take a hostage.¡± It would be ideal if she could fight them solo without worry but¡­


    She nodded to herself; all in all it was a good first attempt, learning that she¡¯d have to be careful of them taking a hostage, using the right weapon and skills, and that diving between someone¡¯s legs when they are wearing a robe does not work. Confident she could do it if she took full advantage of her higher-level skills, she loaded her save once more.

 Chapter 59: Changing [Fate] and Confronting [Destiny]

    She appeared back in place, thankful that she did not have to sit through another case of sickness as she bent down ¡°See you at the exit¡± she spoke, breaking out into a sprint.


    ¡°Mia?!¡±  ¡°Kid? After her!¡±  ¡°M-Mia?¡±


    She heard their shouts as she passed them, her plan was simple, gain enough distance so she could solo the two of them, or at least take one of them out so one can¡¯t sneak around and take a hostage, simple. She looked behind her shoulder, she had already gained a lot of distance between them, something she could do easily before, but now she had 150 dex, it wasn¡¯t even a contest.


    It made Mia wonder what other adventurers stats looked like, she had the benefit of gaining 50 points per level up, for others they gained less, way less, it was the fundamental difference between a hero and a regular person, the gap would grow at an insane rate. Thinking back to Rowan and John, while she didn¡¯t know for certain, a level up for her would around 10 level ups for a normal person gaining 5 stat points, or 5 levels if they gained 10.


    She didn¡¯t know if that was for certain, considering she now knew evolved skills give stat points, surely there was more to it, possibly even titles other than hero titles that changed how many stat points you get, but even with that¡­ looking at stats and just how fast she was in comparison to the cats, who most likely had years under their belts and multiple levels and skills, the difference was finally hitting her.


    She¡¯d like to see another person¡¯s stats at some point, seeing how different it could be from hers to get a solid comparison, she didn¡¯t know how she would do that but that was enough mulling over that, right now she had to prepare.


    While running she raised her hand ¡°First is ice mastery and magic craftsmanship.¡± She needed to make her weapons, the dumb axe hardly being of any use. She focused, mimicking what AM did and using the two skills. With the image of a clean dagger in her mind she felt her palm chill, ice forming in her palm that expanded ¡°¡­thinner¡­¡± she could feel it, the skills guiding her. She imagined the dagger¡¯s blade, causing the lump of ice to elongate ¡°Thinner¡­¡± It thinned out, becoming a square plank of ice attached to a larger chunk.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡± It was hard, especially while running, but she persisted. Imagining the plank coming to a point she focused, watching the two corners of the plank come together into a point ¡°Good.¡± She smiled, then tried to make it more dagger like, sharp edges extending from the point down to the handle. The form mimicked what she imagined, molding like soft clay to her mind¡¯s image, soon she had a perfect dagger blade attached to a lump of ice. ¡°The handle¡­¡±


    She wasn¡¯t done yet, next focusing on the lump of ice as it practically melted in her palm, forming to her small hands until all that was left was a narrow handle that was a perfect fit wrapped around her fingers. She stopped running, holding the dagger up. all things considered¡­it was pretty plain¡­but good, just a simple and plain dagger.


    She poked the tip of the dagger, and ran her finger along the edge, happy when it managed to cut into her skin, it was sharp. ¡°Isn¡¯t fancy but it will work.¡± She nodded, looking at her status her jaw dropped ¡°40 mana?!¡± Making that one blade had cost her almost half of her total mana pool, now she understood why AM didn¡¯t run out and attack the two like she was doing, especially because of how she treated her weapons.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She impatiently looked behind her, still no sign of the cats, she stabbed the ice dagger into her shirt much like AM did as a makeshift holster and started jogging. She tried making another dagger, going through the process a little bit easier this time and managing to make another one that she stashed away and looked at her status ¡°Still 40¡­¡± she had fifteen remaining.


    As she jogged she stared at her status, after a few seconds she saw it tick up by one and started counting, after counting to 67 her mana count ticked up again ¡°About a minute¡­¡± she regained 1 mana per minute, and the lights would start falling around 30 minutes after the load¡­ ¡°How did AM make so many?!¡± it didn¡¯t make sense ¡°She even used spells before it!¡±


    She tried to remember what she looked like when making daggers, but honestly after 3 months of that she got stopped watching ¡°Aaaah!¡±  she knelt down, clearly she was missing something, she tried to remember, pounding her head to try and force herself.


    ¡°Skwei?¡±


    Mia shot her head up, seeing a spider ¡°oh, this guy¡­¡± She was surprised she didn¡¯t run past it, but glad she didn¡¯t. Trying to recall could wait, with this she could test the daggers she made.


    ¡°Skasha- ?!¡±


    The spider didn¡¯t get to do much, failing to react as Mia had dashed forward, plunging her ice dagger into it¡¯s skull ¡°Aaaand.¡± She flipped around, letting go of the dagger in the process, she withdrew the other dagger on her shirt mid spin and-


    *ding*


    Stopped, stumbling a bit she regained her balance after a few short hops ¡°Huh?¡± She looked towards the spider, it having fell limp on the ground with blood trailing down its face and pooling on the floor ¡°¡­¡± Yeah, the daggers worked. She went over to the spider, yanking the dagger free from its skull ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    She inspected the dagger, blood dripping from its blade, ¡°It felt good¡­¡± Really good, different from how she felt holding the axe. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the increased stats, the skills, or just how tired she was using the stupid axe, but this? It felt right. ¡°Ah.¡± It then dawned on her; she checked her mana ¡°20¡­worth a shot.¡±


    She then raised her hand, focusing on it as a light mist began emanating from her palm. From there a small amount of ice began to form, but instead of quickly forming into a large chunk it instead started to immediately take on the form of a dagger, growing into the shape of a pointed blade and handle.  Once finished she looked it over, it was the same size and shape as the others, and when she looked at her remaining mana¡­¡± Ten¡­¡±


    That was a massive difference, but she figured it out. Basically making a chunk of ice and molding the weapon out of that was a huge waste of mana, instead making the weapon directly was both faster and didn¡¯t cost nearly the same amount of mana, if anything doing it the other way was a huge rip-off.


    She heard faint voices from behind her ¡°Crap.¡± She had spent too much time here, she bent down, dipping her finger in the spider¡¯s blood and then scraping her blood covered finger crossed the ground. She stood up, nodding at her hastily drawn note and ran forward, making more daggers as she ran.


    Sadly, she only managed to make one more before rounding a corner, seeing the exit and two robed individuals waiting outside it, then ducking back behind the corner and slamming her back against the wall, her ears twitched, hearing voices.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go in yet? the priest will be mad if we don¡¯t find any¡­¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t nothin we can do bout that.¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡¯ She got here before the lights fell, this was a good chance. She withdrew one of her daggers, giving her skills a once over, she had a lot of points to spend but she had not spent them, not wanting to get sick again so she had been putting it off ¡®it should be fine¡­¡¯ she thought to herself, during her test round she could handle the big guy just fine.


    ¡°Comon, lets go already.¡±


    ¡°Like I said, we gotta wait for [Sanctuary].¡±


    ¡®should be soon¡­¡¯ now it was just a question on how she should do this, if she played her cards right she could eliminate 1 of them right off the bat. She considered aiming for the smaller one but decided on trying to attack the bigger and slower one first. This might be easier than she thought.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°Fuck that, I¡¯m dying of boredom and heat.¡±


    Mia peered around the corner, seeing the larger one trudge forward as the lights began to fall, causing him to shimmer and then vanished ¡®here we go¡­¡¯ she ducked around the corner, taking a deep breath. She knelt, preparing to leap up and stab him, waiting for the floating light to turn the corner.


    She saw it, when it was half way around the corner she leaped, kicking off the wall and aiming her blade where she thought his neck would be ¡®Finally!¡¯ this was the one, the cat¡¯s would be saved and she could move on from this nightmare. She thrust her blade forward, feeling it pierce the thin cloth and skin¡­ or at least, that was what should have happened.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Instead, she let out a small, confused gasp, finding herself unable to move. She struggled, twisting and turning but no matter how hard she tried she could not move. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±  It was at this moment she noticed that, like her, everything was standing still, frozen in time.  ¡°Really! What is going on!¡± she shouted, she was so close, what was this?


    <You have been noticed by [Fate] and acknowledged by [Destiny]. Preparing judgement.>


    ¡°What?¡± She blinked, before everything in her vision started turning white and stretching vertically ¡°Whaaaaaat!¡± everything then thinned to microscopic levels, and then with a *pop* she found herself floating in the air, high above a vast ocean ¡°What? Where? How? What?!¡± she looked around for a second, before she found herself falling ¡°WHYYYYY!!!!¡± she screamed.


    With a splash she landed in the ocean, panicking because she did not know how to swim, but thankfully found herself rising, eventually breaking the surface where she gasped for air. ¡°Seriously¡­I just want to¡­ save some cats¡­¡± She gasped, the water under her now solid enough to stand on.


    ¡°yeah that¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°Seconded, you cannot alter the fate of another so carelessly.¡±


    Mia paused in her gasping, turning towards the new voices to see two figures, both human females. One was wearing a white suit and skirt, with long flowing blonde hair, white skin, and grey eyes. The other had a black gown, short black hair, and pure white eyes ¡°Who¡­ah¡­[Fate] and [Destiny]?¡± she asked, kind of mad she was getting used to meeting random people.


    ¡°That is correct, I am [Fate]¡± The women in white spoke.


    ¡°And I, [Destiny].¡± The other in black added.


    Mia fixed herself up while they spoke, shaking the water off herself ¡°And, what is this about?¡± She asked, sitting down and crossing her legs, an unamused expression plastered on her face ¡®3 cats¡­¡¯ she thought to herself ¡®all this over 3 cats¡­¡¯


    ¡°You are charged with tampering [Fate], the will of the world.¡± [Fate] spoke in a haughty manner.


    ¡°And trying to rewrite others [Destiny], no man has the right to do so, and you shall be judged for your attempt.¡± [Destiny] spoke, a bit more subdued then the other.


    Mia frowned ¡°I am trying to save 3 cat beastkin from getting killed by a spider and 2 men, how is this such a big deal you have to summon me to what ever place this is.¡± Mia huffed ¡°And hang on, where were you when I was killing them for three months?! Why now when I was finally about to save them! ¡­ I think.¡±


    ¡°Do not speak out against us, sinner! You are the one to be judged!¡± [Fate] yelled ¡°Do not question how [Fate] works! [Fate] is not meant to be understood! Those two must die there.¡±


    ¡°It is how she said, their [Destiny] stops there, it does not matter how, or why, as long as their story ends there all is well. ¡° [Destiny] added ¡°That is why we did not take notice when you were killing them for¡­three months?¡± [Destiny] became visibly confused, opening her eyes and staring closely at Mia.


    A gaze Mia recognized and smirked upon seeing her face slowly losing color.


    ¡°It is as she says! So now you will be judged for attempting to save those whose [Time] has run out, make your case mortal! It makes not the difference.¡± [Fate] Smiled widely, her hands on her waist.


    ¡°Ah... sister?¡± [Destiny] reached out towards her sister, her hands shaking.


    ¡°Huh, what?¡± She turned towards her, noting her flustered state ¡°What is wrong? Did this mortal do something to get under your skin?¡±


    [Destiny] opened and closed her mouth, her hands waving in front of her ¡°ap-apap-ap-ap-appraise her!¡±


    ¡°Hrm?¡± [Fate] tilted her head ¡°Alright, don¡¯t see how that would change anything.¡± She then rotated, facing Mia and staring her down, her face paling after a moment before it suddenly filled with rage ¡°Oh of fucking course it¡¯s [Time]¡­¡± She growled, plopping down on the water ¡°Alright, you are free to go, sorry for the inconvenience~¡± her attitude doing a 180, she waved Mia off.


    Meanwhile [Destiny] had dived face first into the ground, her face firmly planted on the water¡¯s surface with her butt high in the air ¡°We are sorry!¡±


    Mia let out a deep sigh, the more they explained it, added on to what [Void] had told her, the more she knew that whatever the heck this was, didn¡¯t apply to her. How could someone be *out of time* when she literally controlled it, hell, everyone was out of time when she loaded ¡°How could it be anyone but me? Who would even get called here? And again, this was over three fucking cats¡± Mia said, patience running thin.


    [Destiny] shook, only muttering ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± over and over.


    ¡°Hey chill.¡± [Fate] waved ¡°Divination wizards are a pain in the ass, especially when a king has 10 working for him.¡± She raised her hand, a thin piece of rolled up paper appearing in it, she brought one end to her lips, and igniting the other end with a flame that appeared on the tip of her finger ¡°Besides, 3 cats, 1 king? 1 God? A whole town! What¡¯s the difference? You outta [Time] you are out of [Time].¡± She breathed out, a cloud of smoke escaping her mouth ¡°Not everyone has time on a god damned leash, rewriting everything free of consequence.¡±


    She then slammed her fist onto the ground, causing a large splash ¡°And not every fucking skill changes hands as often as you do!¡± She pointed her finger at her ¡°Fucking [Time] asshole¡­ well? Where is she? Might as well get it over with. Bring her out.¡±


    Mia blinked ¡°Well sorry, didn¡¯t exactly expect trying to save anyone would escalate this much but¡­ I have been at this for three months.¡± She said ¡°And bring who out? Assist mode? I disabled her.¡±


    [Destiny] Froze, going silent.


    ¡°You¡­ disabled, Assist mode?¡± [Fate] asked, and when Mia nodded she dropped her smoke ¡°Bwahahahahahahaa!¡± She fell back, kicking as she laughed her ass off ¡°You disabled! That bitch? Shes disabled this time? Hahahaaha!¡± She howled, speaking in the gaps of her laughter.


    ¡°Ok? Did she do anything to the both of you? I know she¡¯s a bitch but¡­¡± Mia was taken aback by their reaction.


    ¡°You¡­you are the only one that can bring us to the [Void]¡­She does that¡­ to punish us for getting in [Time]¡¯s way.¡± [Destiny] whispered.


    ¡°Ah¡­yeah that would suck.¡±


    ¡°It beyond sucks! Do you even know what [Void] is?! Bitch deserves being disabled this time around.¡± [Fate] regained her composure, standing up and standing next to Mia ¡°I like you kid! Names Felicia, do us all a favor and keep hitting yes, ok?¡±  She held out her hand.


    ¡°¡­This is a serious turn of character¡­¡± Mia sighed, shaking the girls hand.


    ¡°Yeah? Well fuck you, I have an appearance to keep up.¡± She then motioned towards the girl who was sitting besides them with red eyes. ¡°You have met my sister, Destiny.¡±


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± Destiny sniffed.


    ¡°Your name is the same as your skill?¡± Mia asked.


    Felicia laughed ¡°Yeah, you could say it was Destiny.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ no¡­ just¡­ no, that is never funny.¡± Destiny frowned.


    Mia sighed ¡°So, I¡¯d like to get back to saving those cats? Judging by your intervention I was about to do so? Right?¡± Mia asked, narrowing her eyes.


    ¡°Yes yes, we won¡¯t bother you again when it comes to saving someone who is about to have an unavoidable death without outside influences interfering.¡± Felicia nodded ¡°You are free from that.¡±


    ¡°Good¡± Mia gave an exacerbated sigh. ¡°This is really too big of a fuss.¡±


    Felicia shrugged ¡°I said it before, what is the difference between saving 1 person or saving a king. Nothing, the number of dumbasses that don¡¯t get that and try to use seeing into the future to cheat death just destabilize things, that doesn¡¯t apply to you, the force itself.¡±


    Mia raised an eyebrow ¡°Destabilize? Destabilize what?¡±


    ¡°Oopps out of time!¡± she then rose into the air, her sister closely behind.


    ¡°Wait! Not you too! Get back here!¡± Mia screamed after them, her only answer being.


    < Judgement passed. Verdict: Not guilty. >


    ¡°Argh! Come on!¡± She screamed, before falling into the ocean, the next moment she found herself back to where she was, frozen in place in the middle of the air about to stab some guy¡¯s neck. ¡°AURG!¡± in her frustration she pushed forward, stabbing the and feeling herself pierce flesh. The space in front of her shimmered, revealing she had just stabbed the man clean through the skull.


    *ding*


    ¡°Brother!!!¡±


    Mia turned, seeing the smaller man appear after the space shimmered, she kicked off the corpse ¡°Fuck your brother!¡± done with all of this she unstuck one of her daggers, throwing it at the man.


    He regained his composure, jumping to avoid it ¡°You bi-ACK!¡±


    Mia had thrown another dagger, aiming to where he dodged and hitting her mark, the blade landing firmly in his shoulder. She didn¡¯t stop there, charging forward while he was recoiling in pain.


    ¡°S-shit, what the hell is this bea-¡° He was backing up, drawing his sword with his still working arm he stared at the rapidly approaching black blur ¡°Stay back!¡± he slashed, his blade infused with lightning.


    Mia moved to the side, the blade moving past her face, sparks tingling as they passed her ¡°Enough.¡±  She then raised her blade, stabbing it into his foot.


    The man let out a scream, falling forward, his chin falling directly onto her awaiting dagger, piercing clean through.


    *ding*


    Mia twitched ¡°All that for three fucking cats!¡± she screamed, falling to her knees and dropping her remaining dagger, she was finally done. Tears rolled down her face as she heard three familiar yells approaching her.

 Chapter 60: Safe

    Mia landed on the ground with a loud thud, she was mentally exhausted, but she did it. After everything, she had done it.


    ¡°Mi- what the hell?!¡± ¡°Holy¡­¡± ¡°What happened¡­¡±


    ¡®That would be the cats¡­¡¯ she closed her eyes and laid back, she was tempted to go to bed then and there but there was still worked to be done ¡°Hi~¡± she lazily spoke, raising a hand and giving a slight wave before she lost all strength in her arm, causing it to flop to the ground. She could tell they approached her, one lagging behind that was probably La.


    ¡°Mia? What the hell is all this?! Who are these people? Why are they¡­dead?¡±


    ¡°We got your note at the spider¡­ couldn¡¯t really read it but, did you do all this? La I thought you said she was low level.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, did.¡±


    ¡®Ah right, have to somehow explain this¡­¡¯ something she was not, in anyway, good at, she also felt like she didn¡¯t have a lot of time to do so, the light was still falling, and she knew for a fact there was more church members than just these 2 ¡°Hard to explain, probably won¡¯t believe me but, even if you don¡¯t, please leave this place.¡±


    ¡°These¡­ church robes.¡±


    ¡°La, are you sure? Mia you have a lot more to do then just explain.¡±


    ¡°Might not have a lot of time, ha¡­ but kay.¡± Mia forced herself to sit up and opened her eyes. Si was looking towards her from a distance, standing away from the corpses and her. La was at the bodies, her religious symbol pulled out as she stood over them. Ra was the closest to her, hand on his sword but not pointed at her, for now. ¡°I¡¯ll start with the easiest, this light? It is some kind of magic cast by the church of Gaia and their invading force.¡±


    ¡°Gaia would never-!¡± La spoke out, stopping when Mia held out her hand.


    ¡°please, let me finish.¡± Mia pleaded, nodding once La stepped back a bit ¡°Those two are apart of the invading force, after they attacked my village this morning they apparently spread out to look for survivors or run aways.¡± Mia paused, upon noticing that La wanted to speak out against Mia¡¯s blasphemies talk against her religion Mia raised her hand again ¡°Check the small ones robe, he has slave collars.¡±


    ¡°That doesn-¡°


    ¡°Check La.¡± Si interrupted La, looking back at her.


    ¡°But they wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°La, check for them.¡± Si repeated.


    ¡°¡­ok¡± La moved over the smaller corpse, offering a small prayer before moving the robe, fishing through it for a moment before jolting back, landing on her back side as a she dropped a slave collar right at her feet ¡°N-no¡­ It can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Si stared at the collar, letting out a sigh ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Shaking her head, she continued ¡°Slave collars¡­¡±


    ¡®Yeah, they suck¡­¡¯ A tired smile spread on Mia¡¯s face ¡°Thank you.¡± The sound of metal scrapping against each other rung out in Mia¡¯s ear, turning she saw Ra was now pointing his sword at her ¡°¡­What? Don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Ra! What are you doing? She just saved us!¡± Si shouted.


    ¡°No, I trust you, but it doesn¡¯t make sense! How was a little kid able to beat grown adults!¡± Ra tightened his grip on his sword ¡°I just have to make sure, are you a monster of some sort?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at this, finding it sad that one of the people she had tried to save for three months was now pointing a sword at him, buuut to be fair¡­ it was understandable from his point of view. ¡®What, 40 minutes ago I think I asked them how to use magic and that skill of theirs? Then I go off and solo two grown men.¡¯


    ¡°Ra please, you are being ridiculous¡± Si said, trying to calm him down.


    ¡°No, if I am going to die, I at least want to know my enemy and not be stabbed in the back, it is just a precaution.¡±


    ¡°Ra¡­stupid¡­¡± La grumbled.


    ¡°Well, if you do stab me, I am not saving you next time.¡± Mia said, standing up and stretching.


    ¡°What?  What do you mean?¡± Ra temporarily lowered his weapon in confusion, but it was quickly raised again.


    Mia groaned ¡°I have a very strong skill and 2 of my stats are higher than 100 and I have over 200 stat points available to put wherever the fuck I want, If you really think you can take that without your skills or magic right now Ra then bring it, I am angry, tired, and frankly done with this.¡± She spoke bluntly, crossing her arms ¡°If this is how you act towards someone who just spent three months trying to save you then come on, let me correct my mistake.¡±


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Ra took a step back, briefly looking behind Mia towards La to confirm if what she was saying was true.


    La shrugged ¡°Appraisal doesn¡¯t work right now, besides, can¡¯t see stat points and stats.¡±


    ¡°You want to risk it or what?¡± Mia spat, her ear twitching rapidly in frustration and stress.


    ¡°No¡­ no I am sorry¡­¡± Ra slowly lowered his weapon.


    ¡°And?¡± Mia impatiently tapped her foot on the dirt floor.


    ¡°¡­Thank you for saving our lives.¡±


    ¡°Better.¡± Jeez, she really was a fool taking this much time to save just a few people, but that was hammered in enough already. She has been aware of that fact ever since AM took over, this had all just been finishing what she started. ¡®How hard is it to just thank the eight-year-old that saved your life.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, thank you Mia.¡± Si bowed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± La added, giving a small courtesy.


    A smile spread on her face see the two give their honest thanks, but it was quickly replaced with a frown ¡°ok good, now get out of here. ¡°She then fell onto her back. ¡°Go as far as you can, tell someone about the invasion, get help.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you are not coming with?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°No, busy, other things to do.¡±


    ¡°Ki-Mia¡­ Their companions are going to come looking for their missing members, you have to leave too.¡±


    ¡°And I will, Ra, once you guys leave.¡± Mia frowned ¡°Just go, I will be fine.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave you behind, not after everything you have done for us!¡± Si ran up, placing her paws on Mia¡¯s stomach. ¡°You can fight two of them off, but how many are there?¡±


    ¡°Foolish, not to leave now.¡± La spoke, nodding to herself.


    ¡°What part of¡­argh..¡± Mia groaned, pushing Si off her ¡°Go, I have a plan.¡±


    ¡°Mia¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ra spoke up, grabbing Si who immediately started protesting. ¡°I am sorry Mia, I do hope you have a plan¡­¡±


    ¡°Yup, everything is fine! I¡¯ll get started on it the moment you leave~¡± Mia held her hand up to her head, getting a headache at this point.


    ¡°Alright, and thank you¡­again¡­¡± Ra nodded goodbye, dragging a screaming Si towards the exit.


    ¡°Mia¡­ thank you¡­¡±  La knelt, picking up the slave collar and stashing it in her robe ¡°Will get help. Will stop this.¡±


    ¡°Yup good luck~¡± Mia said, waiting till she no longer heard their footsteps and letting out a deep sigh ¡°Alright¡­now what.¡± She went limp, not moving a muscle, she had several options. ¡°Can continue training, strong enough to explore on my own now¡­ question is where to go.¡±


    She could go south, find a way to cross the ocean and head to that one place Maria told her about, the cursed kingdom? Would be interesting in trying to get there and it would be pretty far from the kingdom, might be a nice place to further progress her training.


    ¡°Speaking of Maria¡­¡± Mia checked her status ¡°Still brainwashed.¡± She still didn¡¯t know what that did, she had a few guesses but no solid answer, she just hoped it faded.


    Her other option was the one she was considering the most, and the one she was dreading the most. Get captured here in order to gather more information about her main enemy. She knew how stupid this sounded, and there were so many downsides¡­ oh the downsides, but if she knew more about them then she¡¯d be able make countermeasures.


    ¡°The downsides though¡­¡± For starters, that was a major commitment, she was sacrificing her freedom for at least three years while she gathered information, not even knowing if she¡¯d get anything useful. She also didn¡¯t know where she¡¯ll end up, ideally, she needed to end up with the church or Athena.


    Ending up at the church was bad, basically a death sentence. If she remembered correctly someone said that if they caught wind of her high stats right now then she¡¯d be sent to the front lines, conversely if she hid her stats she might not be in the shop when John goes shopping for his *fated one*.


    ¡°Hrm¡­ What even lead me that to the first place¡­¡± She had no clue why the appraiser hid her status, which resulted in her not going to the front lines, and no, he didn¡¯t lie about her stats, the slave shop owner clearly had a paper with her stats written on it, plain as day.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t decide this when tired¡­I am even talking to myself.¡± She sighed, if she was going to do something she better decide  ¡°Hrm¡­ At least being a maid for a few years will be a change of pace¡­a break from all the killing¡­¡± Again, probably shouldn¡¯t decide this when tired, she couldn¡¯t even save right now, she had to commit to what ever she chose.


    ¡°¡­¡± She opened up her status, fiddling with the Disguise skill until she was satisfied.


    Name: Mia


    Status: None


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 2


    HP: 60/60 MP: 20/20


    Str: 4


    Con: 6


    Dex: 10


    Int: 8


    Mnd: 2


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Magic: 1] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 3] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Arts: 1] [Cooking: 1] [Cleaning: 2] [Sneak: 1]


    Titles: [Trophy Maid]


    ¡°Too on the nose? Too little?¡± First time she had done this, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it with the cats and the two church thugs but this time she knew she was going to be appraised. She couldn¡¯t remember if the guy who appraised her could read up to titles, but just in case she made that one visible. She couldn¡¯t decide if she should keep her offensive skills hidden but considering the end goal it might help.


    ¡°Might also serve as a warning to perverts¡­¡± she shuddered; she couldn¡¯t believe she was doing this.  She also kept the language skill hidden, remembering Athena was very loose with her documents because she couldn¡¯t read. now was a good spot to attempt this, she was stronger, had a lot of points to spend in case things get crazy, was aware of the effects of the collar from the start, and had a lot of questions.


    She took a deep breath, feeling herself doze off ¡°Can¡¯t remember the last time I slept¡­¡± she hoped she wasn¡¯t making a mistake but had a hard time caring after what she had been through ¡°Tried to lead them to safety, gave assist mode control to train my skills for three months, watched the people I wanted to save get killed by me for those three months, talked to a man named [Void] in the void and found out how many people were manipulating me, finally got control back and found out he was right after disabling AM, got dragged away by some girls when I was about to save the cats, wasted time getting scolded when it doesn¡¯t apply to me, saved the cats only for one to point their weapon at me, and here we are.¡±


    She found it hard to open her eyes, knowing that by the next time she opened them she¡¯d be either dead in the void, or with a slave collar wrapped around her neck, she let herself slip into sleep, hoping for the latter. A final thought entering her mind before she finally fell asleep.


    ¡®I am NOT saving them again.¡¯

 Chapter 61: Back on the Collar

    Mia was awakened by the sounds of footsteps and muffled speech of people near by, slowly she opened one of her eyes and had to freeze, forcing herself not to move and appear still asleep. What she saw was 7 floating lights enter the dungeon among the falling mote of light. Telling herself to remain calm, this was the plan. She had no clue how much time had passed since she passed out, but by the looks of it [Sanctuary] was still in effect.


    As they drew closer Mia was able to hear them, she listened in, trying to appear asleep.


    ¡°There they are, like the tracker said.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, good that we don¡¯t have to deal with more deserters.¡±


    ¡°I think this is worse than deserters, someone managed to kill two of us while under the effects of the barrier.¡±


    ¡°So? These two were just from some local gang, I doubt anyone could do the same to one of ours.¡±


    ¡°Silence! two of you check the bodies! the rest look for who ever did this and where they went!¡±


    The middle light shimmered, revealing a man in a gold trimmed robe with his face covered with his arm stretched out high into the air, signaling the others to move.


    Two of the other lights shimmered, as their mirage faded and revealed them in their white robes. The two bowed towards the gold-trimmed robe ¡°Yes my priest¡± ¡°right away¡± They spoke quickly, then rushed over to the two corpses, stripping them of their robes.


    Meanwhile the other lights spread out, some going deeper into the dungeon while a few others went outside, one stayed next to the priest, unmoving. ¡°Well? Anything?¡±


    The one inspecting the big thug answered first, he had folded his robe neatly and placed it at his side, leaving the man in the rough looking clothes he had underneath that barely fit his muscle-bound figure ¡°Stabbed in the skull, ¡°the man rotated the corpse¡¯s head, allowing for a better view of the puncture ¡°Hit brain matter, body does not show any other notable wounds, so he most likely died instantly.¡±


    ¡°An assassin then?¡± the priest asked, moving in closer to inspect the wound himself ¡°One who knows of our barrier? Or a traitor among them.¡±


    ¡°Possibly, the state of the village earlier suggests a leak in our information.¡± The man then flipped the corpse over, inspecting it further ¡°He was completely caught off guard, not having any chance to react.¡±


    The priest then turned his attention to the other man, who like the first had removed his robe and folded it neatly besides them, but unlike the first he had also spread out all the man¡¯s belongings ¡°And his companion?¡±


    ¡°He died second, multiple stab wounds suggest a struggle but from the lack of blood on his weapon to the location of the stabs he did not put up much of a fight.¡± He motioned to the blade he had laid out, then to the wounds on his shoulder, foot, and chin ¡°These are the most notable, the finishing blow being the one to his chin. He was overwhelmed, most likely in a state of shock after seeing his companion assassinated, perhaps this was made worse by a betrayal? Something he did not comprehend or consider happening.¡±


    The priest slowly walked towards him, passing the length of the thin naked corpse presented to him ¡°You are also supporting the idea of a traitor?¡± He asked calmly.


    He nodded ¡°While he may be a gang member and not one of ours, no one in this area should be able to over power him while they are under the effect of the barrier.¡±


    ¡°Minus the fox hero, who is missing.¡± The other spoke.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯ Mia almost reacted but stopped herself. ¡®Maria is missing? What? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to die when the village was invaded?¡¯


    The priest remained still for a moment, a frustrated sigh escaping his lips ¡°Those damned foxes¡­¡±


    ¡°But that is unlikely, from the reports and from local legends the fox hero specializes in fire magic. There are no burns wounds, just clean cuts.¡± He then pointed to the items he had laid out on the ground ¡°furthermore, one of the slave collars is missing.¡±


    Having heard that, the priest flew into a blind rage ¡°What!¡± he stamped over to the collars, counting them and then swinging his body frantically as he looked around ¡°So it is a traitor! Do they realize how many years of preparation they have put at risk!¡± He then swung his arm around, pointing towards the one light that remained disguised ¡°Go over the roster! I want everyone who specializes in assassination, scouting, and espionage accounted for and questioned!¡±


    The light stood still for a moment, then dashed out of the dungeon.


    Mia inwardly grinned to herself, them thinking it was a traitor would work out well for her, when they finally notice her they would never expect that she was the one that did all this, she actually found herself taking a bit of pride knowing her work was mistaken for a pro. It was short lived, as she found herself lifted in the air ¡°Eh? H-he-¡°her throat was squeezed, forcing her to not speak.


    ¡°This one is still alive.¡± The space behind her shimmered, a man in a black robe appearing behind her ¡°Fox Beastman, disgusting little child.¡± He squeezed her throat harder.


    Mia struggled, squirming in his grasp as she watched her health drop rapidly, going from full to under half in a matter of seconds ¡®Eh?!?! D-don¡¯t they want slaves?!¡¯ she panicked, she¡¯d be sent back to the dungeon with this, hell if her stats were actually what was shown in her disguise she¡¯d be dead already!


    ¡°Halt.¡± The priest said, the pressure on Mia¡¯s neck lessening immediately, but not enough to where she could speak. ¡°We are already short on merchandise.¡± The priest held out his hand expectantly towards one of his underlings, flexing his fingers ¡°She is also a witness, no need to end her just yet.¡± A slave collar was placed in his hand, and he snapped it open, approaching Mia.


    ¡®Here it comes¡­¡¯ she was prepared for it, but she¡¯d be lying if she wasn¡¯t afraid. She struggled in the man¡¯s grip, flailing around ¡®Remember the effects¡­ fight them¡­ don¡¯t give in¡­¡¯


    ¡°Shhh my child, you shall serve your true purpose.¡± The priest nodded towards the men in black, who released her neck long enough for the priest to latch the collar into place ¡°Now silence, you are now mine.¡±


    ¡°Aa..a..aa¡­¡± Instantly she felt her mind cloud over and she stopped resisting, going limp in the man¡¯s arms and not struggling any further. ¡®wait¡­ no¡­¡¯ she was losing focus, the world around her greying out. Her ambitions left her, her goals left her, she was only there to obey.


    ¡°Now, this is an order¡­¡± The man spoke, ¡°Did you see what happened here? Answer honestly.¡±


    Mia heard his words, zeroing in on them ¡°Aaa¡­ aa ¡­aaa¡­.¡± She thought she heard other voices, but those didn¡¯t matter ¡°Yes.¡± She spoke, nothing mattered anymore, she barely even registered where she was right now. ¡®it is just going to be like last time¡­¡¯ her mind cried out into her fog filled mind, wondering how many years it will be¡­ No¡­ she is aware¡­


    ¡°Good.¡± The man stood up straight, brushing himself off ¡°This will make things easy¡­¡±


    The collar around her neck tightened, a pounding headache started to root itself in her mind as she forced her mind to clear ¡®I will not be someone¡¯s toy again!¡¯ focusing on the pain she used it to keep her focus, her mind clearing enough to where she could still be considered in control. Her focus improved enough to where she no longer didn¡¯t care about her surroundings, seeing the two people behind the pope, seemingly laughing to themselves.


    ¡°Tell us beast! Who killed these men? Was it a traitor? Another beast?¡± The priest asked with crossed arms.


    Mia was fully aware by then, successfully managing to push back the collars influence using pain and anger to keep herself there. She glanced at her health, 30, it was time to see just how much she could push this. She hardened her face, forcing her dull appearance as best she could to avoid suspicion ¡°Yes, another man in a robe.¡± She said, wanting to keep their misconception they have constructed, but it came at a cost. The collar sensed the blatant lie, tightening around her neck and draining her health, but she withstood it, not showing her pain.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°Hrm, it is as we feared.¡± The priest spoke, turning to his underlings, giving a slight nod before returning his attention to Mia ¡°And, what was the color of his robe?¡±


    Mia glanced back at her health, 29, and was surprised it was doing so little damage despite the pain, but maybe that was the point? Regardless, this made it easy, all she had to do was grin and bear it, they were too sure of the collar¡¯s effectiveness, and she didn¡¯t blame them, if someone didn¡¯t know how to resist, or that they could in the first place, they would just fall into that foggy prison until enough stimulus knocked them out of it. ¡°Don¡¯t remember, knocked out¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the man stared at her, processing the information ¡°Hrm, at least this confirms it.¡± He then waved at the man behind Mia, who lifted her up once more ¡°Send her to the caravan with the others, get her appraised and sorted. Priority to the merchant, we are well below expected numbers and that ass is beginning to want compensation for his wasted time.¡±


    ¡®Well below¡­ didn¡¯t they attack the village? did they kill everyone?¡¯ something didn¡¯t add up, between Maria being missing and them complaining¡­ just what happened this morning?


    The black robed man nodded ¡°Right away.¡± Gripping Mia tighter, but in a way that didn¡¯t cause any damage, he broke out into a sprint. He dashed out of the dungeon, leaving it behind in an instant.


    ¡®W-woah¡¯ Mia had a hard time keeping a stoic face, this guy was moving way faster than what she could keep up with. The trees and scenery turning into a blur, she thought she saw a few buildings, perhaps her village? pass by, before they suddenly stopped amongst a caravan of carriages, with multiple people in white, black, and gold trimmed clothes idling about.


    When they stopped and Mia managed to shake off the dizziness, she looked around, trying to gather as much information as possible. They had stopped in an empty space between the carriages, with 5 of them surrounding her. From what she could see most of them held metal cages that appeared to be empty. Besides them where groups of robed men, most wearing a white robe but there were a few black robed men here and there, none of them even acknowledged their arrival.


    Mia noticed one gold trimmed man talking to a slightly chubby man wearing a suit next to an unloaded carriage, with another short thin man with glasses besides him. The priest had his hood down, revealing his well-kept face and long brown hair. She could not hear what they were talking about, but she recognized the chubby man as a slave merchant, the thin man most likely being his hired appraiser.


    She glanced around once more, trying to see if there was any other beastmen here besides her, but she did not see any.


    ¡°Brought you one, found near the den.¡± Mia was pushed forward, being presented to the priest and slave merchant ¡°I assume you have been already informed about matters there?¡±


    The priest halted his conversation, turning to the black robed man ¡°I have, unfortunate some one pities these beasts.¡± He huffed, looking Mia over ¡°Small, isn¡¯t she?¡± He extended his hand, gripping Mia¡¯s chin and jerking her face from left to right as he inspected it ¡°Shows promise, despite the dull appearance.¡± He yanked her closer, Mia stumbling to keep her balance as he presented her to the slave merchant.


    ¡°What do you think, Conroy? A few years and she could be the prized possession of some noble if they don¡¯t break her.¡± He mimicked the same motions he did earlier, jerking her head about so the merchant could get a better view of her from different angles.


    ¡°Hmph, she better.¡± The merchant gave an exacerbated sigh ¡°Despite your church hyping this up the operation itself has been a major disappointment. I have yet to make a profit from this.¡± He raised his hand, the thin man behind him getting the signal, stepping forward and staring Mia down.


    Mia tried to remain calm, keeping her appearance straight despite being tossed around. Hoping her disguise worked.


    ¡°Yes I apologize, we were not expecting things to get so¡­ boring. We are suffering from the lack of profits as well.¡± The man flipped Mia around, extending her arms and running his palm down the length of them ¡°Thin.¡± He murmured, then grabbed her tail and yanked it upward


    ¡®HMNG?!¡¯ Mia froze, a shiver running down her spine before she corrected her expression, glad she was turned around.


    ¡°Fur quality is good for being out in the sticks.¡± He said, trying to up sale her. ¡°What do you think, Conroy?¡±


    The slave merchant huffed ¡°Appearances is only half the appeal when it comes to these things.¡± He said, watching as Mia was turned around again, Mia herself seeing the appraiser write on a piece of parchment ¡°If what she has underneath is also promising I can assure you we both will be happy.¡±


    The appraiser presented the parchment to the merchant, who unraveled it and began reading ¡°Hrm, Eight¡­¡± He looked passed the paper and stared at Mia in a judgmental manner ¡°Short, but still room to grow.¡± He went back to the paper and continued ¡°Level 2, stats are a bit above average but normal for a beast.¡±


    Mia felt disgusted, having her worth judged like this, but kept up her act. Still, above average? Guess she pushed it with having so many above 5.


    ¡°Skill are¡­ Hrm.¡± He paused, crumbling up the paper ¡°[Early Riser: MAX], [Willful: 3] ,[Packer: 2], [Dagger Arts: 1], [Cooking: 1] ,[Cleaning: 2] , and [Sneak: 1]¡± he handed the balled up paper to his appraiser, failing to hide his own excitement ¡°She will make an excellent maid, even something more to those willing to put in a little risk.¡±


    Mia sighed in relief inside her mind, her disguise worked ¡®eh? Isn¡¯t he forgetting one?¡¯ in her confusion she looked through her disguised information, finding the discrepancy immediately ¡®he left out ice magic?! Why?!¡¯


    ¡°Hoooh, a cute little maid huh? My eye doesn¡¯t disappoint.¡± The priest pushed Mia toward the merchant ¡°So, the agreed upon price?¡±


    ¡°Now hold on.¡± The merchant spoke ¡°I think we can both agree I have lost a lost a lot here, I think it would be fair if I bought her for less.¡±


    The priest frowned ¡°Hey, I am already cutting you a deal here, your greed is showing.¡± He brought Mia closer to himself ¡°if anything I should be charging you more, but I honor our contracts.¡± He snapped his fingers, instantly everyone in the clearing turned their attention to them ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to break a contract with the church, now would you? And hey, I understand¡­ this whole day has been stressful for everyone.¡±


    The priest shrugged ¡°A near empty village, wasting charges of the barrier, finding out there is a traitor in our ranks¡­ ¡°His eyes narrowed, his gaze trailing off to the front of the caravan ¡°¡­having to power down a raging goliath because the grand prize went missing¡­¡± he then sighed ¡°I get it, profits are low, but keep in mind this is the first stop.¡± The man chuckled ¡°The first stop on our glorious march¡­¡±


    He then shook his head ¡°Knowing this, and me being such an understanding person I am willing to take this breach of contract as a joke, yeah? We are such good friends to do so, are we not?¡±


    Mia couldn¡¯t help but blink, noting this man sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t place it.


    The merchant shriveled up ¡°Y-yes, right, it was a joke! Forgive me¡­ it was in poor taste.¡± He laughed nervously ¡°Like you said! We are all stressed, I thought to lighten the mood¡­ haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± The priest shouted, queuing everyone to go back to what they were doing ¡°The agreed upon price for a working slave then.¡±


    The man in black extended his hand towards the merchant, who nervously took his hand and shook it, a spark of magic flowing between the two.


    Mia opened her status, checking her slave title to see the merchant, Conroy, was now her owner, confirming what ever spell that was, was how they transferred slave ownership¡­ she didn¡¯t see the last priest do it to this man though, so how he had owner ship was¡­hrm¡­ Regardless, why did this priest remind her of someone?


    ¡°Good, we will add this purchase to the log, we expect payment later.¡± The priest said, thrusting Mia forward where she landed in the thin man¡¯s arms ¡°Now, I have a traitor to deal with, get her loaded with the rest and ship her off, we move at dawn.¡±


    The merchant bowed ¡°Yes, we shall, thank you.¡±


    The priest raised his hands in the air ¡°Glory to Gaia!¡± he said, a wide smile on his face. He then fell into a bow, pulling his hood over his face and fading from sight, being replaced by a floating light that wondered off.


    ¡®ah!¡¯ She remembered him, picturing his shouts and motions but with a bald head ¡®the priest from the explosion!¡¯ he was here? She couldn¡¯t remember if he said he was, but man, to go bald in just three years from that appearance. Her thoughts were distracted, hearing a faint giggling from above her.


    Peaking up, she saw the merchant, who was softly laughing to himself before he coughed, glancing around quickly he held out his hand and the rolled-up parchment from before was placed in his hand, he unraveled it ¡°This true?¡± he whispered towards his partner.


    ¡°Yes, that was foolish by the way.¡±


    Conroy scoffed ¡°Foolish? More like genius, we just made back some lost profit. It is not our fault they cannot keep a hold on their information, why should I pay the price?¡± he neatly folded the parchment and then shoved it into his suit pocket ¡°Now, shove her in with the others.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡± The man bowed, pulling Mia away.


    ¡®ah, he did it on purpose¡­¡¯ Mia thought, realizing why Conroy failed to mention her magic skill ¡®well, shouldn¡¯t affect too much? John has appraisal, but who knows where I will end up in three years.¡¯ At least she did not end up with the church, and as long as she was in the merchants store three years from now, she could count on John storming in to fit his story¡­ hopefully this time she could get a lot of information out of them.


    She had already gotten a fair bit so far, especially from the priests. She had to wonder what the heck was a goliath, there was also what she was learning from just being able to pay attention to the scenery, like the size of the army and its forces. She nodded to herself, so far so go- Wait!


    She froze, her eyes going wide as she was forced inside a carriage, not paying those inside any mind yet as she realized something very important, something that was missing from this cycle. ¡®They didn¡¯t put the speech restriction on me!¡¯ She had to hold back her laughter, arguably the biggest restriction she had last time, the damning evidence she held just by being there that was completely stopped by the collar. Be it because of where they found her, or if they were just distracted by the aspect of a traitor, they never ordered her not to speak about the events that conspired here. Demon lord? Who is that!


    ¡®I can speak freely about what happened here¡­¡¯ once the cage was closed and she was left with alone with the prisoners, she smirked. ¡®This just made dealing with John a whole lot easier¡­¡¯

 Chapter 62: In the Back.

    Mia had been sitting in the carriage for what seemed like hours, not being able to see much of the outside she focused on the inside while she waited. Besides her in the carriage there were a few others, all fox beastmen like herself. She assumed they were from the village, either left behind by the others as they left for still unknown reasons, or they choose to stay.


    She saw two old grannies and one older man, not recognizing any of them besides the vague recollection that they were from her village, maybe seeing them in passing? She didn¡¯t know. Next to them was one older women, a house wife she frequently saw her mother talking to while she was being held by her.


    The women was clutching a smaller child while staring at her intensely, she wanted to ask her what that was about, but considered that now was not the best time with how many people might over hear them. The smaller child she was holding in her lap was a boy older than her, bruised and battered, he did not look like he had a lot of life in him, but she recognized him as one of the kids who played ball.


    Moving on she saw a face she did recognize, a familiar tom-boyish girl with white hair who was also staring right at her, Riley. One of the few people in the village who even talked to Mia. She felt sad, knowing she was captured this time as well, and would have liked to talk to her but like the other one, it had to wait.


    ¡°You went missing.¡±


    Or so she thought, Riley had spoken up, breaking the silence ¡°What?¡± she asked, more so surprised she had spoken, having assumed they had been under a gag order.


    ¡°You went missing.¡± Riley repeated ¡°Where did you go? Everyone went looking for you.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t know how to answer that, as what would she even say? ¡®Yeah, I knew the village would be invaded, I tried to save you guys but you wouldn¡¯t listen, so I got mad and just ran away to train?¡¯ that wasn¡¯t going to work.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to say anything? What? They told you not to speak? So what, answer me. Where did you go.¡± Riley said, her voice raising.


    ¡°Riley please.¡± The older women who was clutching the child spoke ¡°You are going to attract attention¡­¡±


    ¡°So? She runs off and everyone goes after her leaving the village defenseless! Even the shrine maiden left¡­ I don¡¯t know if¡­ If my mother made it out because of her¡­¡± she choked, starting to cry.


    ¡®ah¡­¡¯ Mia vaguely remembered last time, where Riley¡¯s mother had died in front of her, at least this time she might be alive ¡°It¡¯s ok, maybe she is alive.¡± Mia said.


    ¡°Shut up! What do you know! Where did you even go?! Why did you leave! Everyone was in a panic!¡±


    ¡°HEY! Shut up in there! Silence! That¡¯s an order!¡± the merchants shouts could be heard, instantly everyone¡¯s collars tightened up. Forcing the conversation to end there.


    It did not stop Riley from staring at her though, Mia knew she had to give her some answer, just didn¡¯t know what to say. But still, her running away changed things this much? Do those people who easily left the village to look for her know how hard she tried to get them to leave when she told them all they were in danger? Really? To get all of them to leave she just had to leave herself?


    She couldn¡¯t help getting a little bit mad at that, if they all had left in the first place then no one would have gotten captured. She sighed, looking out the cage to see everyone was packing up, preparing to move. She also noticed the sky had returned to its regular blue color, the sun high in the sky. [Sanctuary] had ended and it was time to test a few things.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    First, to see just how much AM fucked her. She tried to save, focusing on doing so for slot 2. This was the biggest thing, if this did not work than trying anything else would risk everything going to waste, and she did NOT want to sit through that degrading appraisal again or waste her efforts on saving the cats again. ¡®Don¡¯t want to sit through a lecture that doesn¡¯t apply to me either¡­¡¯ she thought, referring to [Fate] and [Destiny]¡¯s interference.


    [Would you like to save to slot 2? (Y/N)]


    ¡°That fu-¡° She slipped, choking as the collar tightened around her neck, prompting everyone in the carriage to turn their attention to her. She ignored them, saving to slot 2. ¡®There, wont have to do any of that again.¡¯ She nodded to herself, now the only known things stopping her from saving were [Sanctuary] and the anti-magic collar. As much as she¡¯d like to blame that on AM, she doubted AM had a direct way of killing her like the collar did.


    Now that she knew that worked she questioned the other aspects of [Time], bringing up the description once more, now having the leniency to do so.


    [Skill: Time. LVL 1 ¨C Grants the authority to {Save} and {Load}. Grants one Save slot. {Save} saves the users current state to any available slot, {Load} returns the user to that state. Experience, levels, memories, and stat points gained after a save point are lost, if a moment in time is lived enough times a vague memory may remain.


    Level 2 ¨C Grants a new save slot. Memories are no longer lost when loading. Grants access to the [LOG], [Settings], and [Assist] Features.


    WARNING: saving and loading in battle may cause opponents to be aware of the load.


    WARNING: Due to an extreme number of deaths, accessing [LOG] at this time is not recommended, please refer to [Assist] for specific inquires or use [Settings] to limit the displayed information.


    WARNING: [Settings] has sustained substantial damage during last save/load cycle, please see [LOG] for details.


    NOTICE: [Assist] has been assigned to repair [Settings]. Please be aware [Assist] will be unavailable during this time.]


    ¡®Alright¡­¡¯ Saving was confirmed to work while under the effects of a non-magic sealing slave collar, she could assume loading worked as well, which was good because she did not want to deal with the pain of killing herself to go back¡­ something that was stupidly easy to do while wearing a slave collar¡­ moving on.


    Accessing [LOG] Was a risk, as she personally experienced what happened when she attempted to do so. That information overload that exploded her brain was not a fun thing to remember, but for the sake of not taking anything AM had said as truth she decided to risk it.


    [you cannot! Stop this! I want to, hold, the pet of i- ice just jump the caaaan you feel are you in the sun very berry freedom fight for jump bear! Stop the web, Jump, stay the leaving of sunshine tells all there isn¡¯t of bunny pet good listening to jolly jump for dead Athena! Sto-all free the singing in sunshine for all you cannot honestly possible fromthemly buu-jump magic despo- be all Jump for and and and death manipulation? No, I am. For you I stay, Jump - ]


    Mia woke up awhile later in a puddle of her own blood and drool ¡°W-what happened?¡± she sat up, feeling her slave collar tighten around her neck as she spoke. Looking out the cage and from the carriage¡¯s shaking, she saw they were moving, the sun setting in the distance.


    ¡°You suddenly started foaming at the mouth, bleeding from the nose, and fainted¡­we raised a fuss but that man the merchant was with said you were fine¡­¡± Riley said choking out the last bit.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Mia said, sitting back up in her seat ¡®yup, [Log] Is fucking broken¡¯ she glanced at her health, 11, and scoffed ¡®alright my ass¡­¡¯ she rubbed her face clean on her dress, wiping away the snot, blood, and drool the best she could, still ignoring the stares of the other villagers in the carriage. ¡®least it didn¡¯t kill me this time¡­¡¯ she sighed, debating on throwing more points into con so her experiments would be less risky, not finding a reason not to at this point she decided to slowly dump 100 points into it at a rate she wouldn¡¯t get sick from.


    While she was doing that she decided to look at [Settings] trying to open it while expecting to get barraged by a bunch of broken text.


    [Settings is cur-cur-cur-cur-curently unvalable d-due to da-da-da-damged cawsd bi lst cycle, pwease snd hlp :C or wit for slf rep-re-re-fix to fin, tanks fer pa-tience]


    ¡®¡­.¡¯ That was broken too, AM might be a bitch but at least she was a honest bitch. ¡®self-repair huh?¡¯ at least she didn¡¯t need to rely on AM to eventually get that fixed, hopefully by the end of this cycle, an estimate of three years, it will be done, till then she just had to focus on what she was doing now.


    For [Assist]¡­ no, no she wasn¡¯t touching that, and hoped she would never need to. For now, she looked out of the carriage at the passing scenery, trying to ignore the stares of her fellow villagers who were beyond suspicious at this point, dreading when they finally got the chance to speak to her.


    ¡®hey, 1,100 health though¡­¡¯

 Chapter 63: The Wise Elders

    They traveled for the remainder of the sunlight, managing to reach a dirt road and parking at its side to set up camp for the night. Mia and the rest of the slaves in her carriage remained silent for the duration of the trip. The entire time it looked like Riley had a lot to say to Mia, but either because of the slave collar or she recognized now wasn¡¯t the time to do so all she did was stare.


    The caravan had been parked for a few hours now, Mia could make out the faint flickering of a campfire as the cold night air set in. She tried to remember how the trip went last time, but it was all a blur ¡®they aren¡¯t really going to leave us in the cold¡­are they?¡¯ she glanced at the older women, who had bundled up together with their tails wrapped around each other.


    She then looked towards the mother and child, who had done the same thing. And glancing at Riley was¡­ a bad idea, the girl was still staring daggers at her. She didn¡¯t pay it any mind, flicking her ear as she tried to make out the situation of the camp, hearing drunken cheers and shouts she smiled softly to herself.


    She stood up, trotting over to Riley and wordlessly plopping her butt down besides her.


    ¡°What are you-¡°


    Mia held up her hand, motioning for her to stop ¡°We can talk, just keep it quiet, the collar hurts but it doesn¡¯t do that much damage.¡±


    Riley frowned ¡°Yeah, I know¡­¡± Her eyes narrowed ¡°and why do you know that?¡± She asked angerly.


    ¡°Ah, well, figured it out?¡± She said, technically not lying, actually she was pretty sure that counted as the truth. ¡°But yeah, I know you have some questions for me and now is the best time, they are distracted.¡± She figured she did not have to completely leave the girl in the dark and answering a few questions couldn¡¯t hurt. She did not have anything else to do at the moment.


    Riley twitched, her face furrowing ¡°Ok Mia, who are you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mia blinked, taken aback by that.


    Riley shifted in her seat, leaning forward into Mia¡¯s face ¡°The Mia I know didn¡¯t speak as much as you could, she couldn¡¯t. Well, she also shouldn¡¯t have been able to run away from home but¡­¡± She straightened herself up, flipping her hair behind her ¡°Here we are, are you a ghost possessing her?¡±


    ¡°I..um.. hrm¡­¡± Mia was tongue tied, clearly Riley knew more about her situation in the village then she did. ¡°Uh, no, I am not a ghost, I am me. The simple way to put it is I have been through a lot and changed. ¡°


    ¡°How? You were gone for one day.¡± Riley crossed her arms, shifting in her seat again ¡°People don¡¯t change that much in a day, and they cannot be you if they do.¡±


    Mia frowned. Clearly, she knew something she didn¡¯t, or at least she thought she knew something that the *normal* Mia didn¡¯t know. She thought back to what that could be, and then it dawned on her. ¡®Why does she know about¡­¡¯


    ¡°Are you talking about the brainwashing?¡±


    Riley twitched; she slammed her bare foot onto the ground ¡°That! How did you find out about that!¡±


    Mia noticed the other villagers were now paying attention to them, drawn into the conversation by Riley¡¯s shouting.


    ¡°Why do I know ¨C urgh¡­ why do YOU know?¡± Mia jumped out of her spot, pointing towards the other members in the cage ¡°Why do ALL of you seem to know?!¡± her mind was racing, it wasn¡¯t just erasing her memory when ever her aunt visited, it was brainwashing, and if these few people knew about it then it was safe to assume that whole village was in on it.


    Riley opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by one of the elder women who had put a hand on her shoulder ¡°Child¡­ how much do you know?¡± She asked calmly, kneeling in front of Mia.


    Mia jumped back away from her, her hair standing on ends ¡°How much? How much of what? About Maria? The shrine maiden stuff? I know a lot! I can read my status! What does the brainwashing do?¡±


    The elder women lowered her head, her eyes heavy as she slowly sat down on the ground. She then reached up, adjusting the collar on her throat before speaking ¡°¡­There is a lot to be said¡­¡±


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    The other elder sat down besides her, her limbs shaking as she did so ¡°The orders of the Shrine maiden are absolute, she is the leader.¡± She spoke, like the other she adjusted the collar on her neck.


    ¡°This is¡­ not the best place to tell this story, so it shall be brief.¡± The other sighed, motioning Mia to sit. In front of her.


    Mia looked between them, then outside the carriage. The party had calmed down a bit, but they were still going. She then looked towards Riley, who still had her arm¡¯s crossed but was paying attention. ¡°Just tell me what brainwashing does, I already got an explanation about the shrine maiden from Maria.¡± Mia said as she sat down, a bit peeved, something she was sadly getting used to.


    ¡°How could you-¡°Riley protested, but stopped once an elder raised their hands.


    ¡°Clearly, greater things are at work here¡­¡±


    ¡°We shall not question it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Mia said, thankful she would not have to argue about what she did and didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Hrm, how much of the shrine maiden do you know of? The right of succession?¡±


    Mia shrugged ¡°I know I was next in line, Maria said something about that is why she kept my knowledge of her hidden.¡±


    ¡°We will start there.¡± The elder adjusted her collar, a light *snap* was heard as it fell to the ground.


    ¡°Wait, what did you ju-¡°


    She rose her hand, a smile spreading on her face as another *snap* was heard, the other elder freeing themselves ¡°These collars, so annoying to fight against.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°We are not young enough to keep that up for long.¡± The other mimicked the one besides her, lifting up the collar and keeping it in her lap.


    ¡°You¡­ how did you two do that?¡± Mia asked, but she received no answer as the two spoke.


    ¡°As you may know, the Shrine maiden is chosen by the current maiden, decided by blood line.¡±


    ¡°This is how it has been for eons, that is how our hero is born.¡±


    ¡°The shrine maiden for the fox tribe, not only has to be of bloodline but it also has to be gifted with high magic.¡± The two paused, looking at Mia to judge her reaction before shaking their heads and continuing.


    ¡°The last shrine maiden, Maria, did not have a family of her own, stubbornly leaving it to her sister.¡±


    ¡°And her niece after that.¡±


    ¡°And her niece¡¯s daughter after that.¡±


    ¡°None were blessed with a child with high magic capacity.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Mia stopped them ¡°How¡­ how old is Maria? I thought she was my aunt.¡± The old ladies just smiled, continuing their story.


    ¡°Well, everyone has their limits, no matter how they have extended their life.¡±


    ¡°So, a line was drawn in the sand, if no child was born the village would take drastic measures, the shrine maiden title needed to change hands.¡±


    ¡°Before that line crossed, you were born.¡±


    ¡°OK, but what does that have to do with brainwashing me? I already know I was next in line; I have the title.¡±


    ¡°And that is exactly why we are even telling you this at all.¡± The old lady looked towards Riley ¡°A fact we know before we spoke with loose lips.¡±


    Riley huffed, turning away from them.


    ¡°¡­Maria was both happy, and afraid.¡±


    ¡°She drew her own line in the sand, since she still had time for another kid to be born. Possibly from you.¡±


    The elder pointed her wrinkly finger at Mia ¡°She proclaimed you had to rise to the position, without knowledge, without skills, without the ability to even read your status¡­ ¡°


    ¡°She kept adding requirements, eventually ridding you of your ability to even question the situation you found yourself in.¡±


    The elder laughed ¡°Clearly the effect has faded, and clearly you have rose to the position, one way or another.¡±


    Mia sat there for a moment, bringing her tail to her face and screaming into it.


    ¡°That is why everyone was so frantic when you vanished.¡±


    ¡°If you were gone, that was part of the bloodline gone, something that could not be recovered. ¡°


    Mia couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing, what the hell was this even. She looked up from her tail ¡°What was Maria even afraid of?¡± she bluntly asked.


    The two shared a shrug ¡°¡±We don¡¯t know.¡±¡±


    ¡°Maybe she did not think you were up for the task?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she did not want to be replaced?¡±


    ¡°¡± you ask her.¡±¡± They both chuckled.


    Mia pushed her tail back into her face, screaming into it once more before lifting her face back up ¡°And just to make sure, the brainwashing does¡­?¡±


    ¡°From her words, it limits your ability to question your situation.¡±


    ¡°Limits what you consider to be solutions to problems.¡±


    ¡°And mild, maybe permanent, short term memory loss.¡±


    ¡°if there was anything else, she didn¡¯t let us elders know.¡±


    ¡°And you guys didn¡¯t stop her from, oh I don¡¯t know, permanently damaging the brain of your next shrine maiden?!¡±


    ¡°The shrine maiden is our leader; we cannot go against her under normal circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Our drastic measures for if she doesn¡¯t want to hand over the title is complaining to the dragon lord.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we get someone else to deal with it!¡±


    ¡°There was always your child, the deadline wasn¡¯t over yet!¡±


    They both laughed, then snapped the slave collars back onto their necks.


    Riley coughed ¡°I uh¡­ most of us didn¡¯t know it was that bad¡­ just that you were very important.¡± Riley said, her anger from before completely gone, replaced with pity. Even the mother was looking away in shame at this point.


    Mia looked between all of them, then slowly lowered her face into her tail, letting out another scream. ¡°Maaaaariiiiiaaaa!!!!!¡± She was going to hurt her, she was seriously going to hurt her when she got the chance, and these senile old ladies!


    A little while later, the cage was hit, the slave merchant yelling at them to shut up.

 Chapter 64: Transport

    It was the next morning, and the caravan was moving again, Mia was leaning on the cage with lifeless eyes, staring back at the carriage behind them as she mulled over the events of last night.


    After the elders had placed the collars back on their necks, they refused to speak further about anything, causing everyone to lose the will to talk, the mood was too heavy. The slave merchant also did not feed them, provide any blankets, or do much of anything besides shout ¡°Shut up and go to bed! Don¡¯t make a peep until morning!¡±


    Mia fell asleep on the hard wooden floor that night, with her tail serving as her only source of warmth. The morning was not much better, each of them getting lukewarm `soup` for breakfast. The soup just being a watery broth that was heavily salted that they were ordered to eat without complaining. After that everything was packed up and they continued their travel, and to where Mia was at right now.


    ¡°The whole village¡­¡± She grumbled ¡°My mother, father, and sister¡­¡± Her face slid down the iron bar, landing on the wooden ledge of the carriage. She was so hungry she couldn¡¯t even muster the energy to get angry anymore, which just left her feeling depressed. ¡°Was there anyone NOT manipulating me in my life?¡±


    She shifted her lifeless gaze towards Riley, who quickly turned her head away from her. She then looked towards the mother, who did the same, then to the kid¡­who was in a similar state to her¡­ now that she thought about it, the kid hadn¡¯t spoke at all, and went along with what ever he was told to do. ¡®Guess he isn¡¯t aware yet¡­¡¯ She looked back to Riley ¡°How did you become aware of what the collars do?¡± she asked, not moving from her spot against the cage.


    Riley froze, her eyes darting around frantically before she closed them, taking a deep breath she then let out a big sigh. She shifted in her seat, facing Mia ¡°It isn¡¯t that hard, especially if you get really angry.¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Mia could relate ¡°What did it?¡±


    ¡°¡­ It is not important anymore.¡± She shook her head ¡°Anyways, what would make you angrier then suddenly being forced into slavery, not knowing where your mother is¡­ or if she is even alive.¡±


    ¡°True~¡± Mia then tilted her head, banging it softly against the metal cage as she went back to staring out into the world. ¡®Wonder how my mom is doing¡­¡¯ she thought to herself, she already knew from the last cycle that her sister makes it out because she was away on the hunting trip with her father, if that wasn¡¯t a lie, she didn¡¯t know about her father but if her sister was alright, she didn¡¯t see a reason why her father would not be as well.


    But this cycle was different, the majority of the village had left in search for her, those staying getting caught, wait. Her head rotated towards Riley ¡°You stayed behind in the village?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Riley stared at her, before finally answering a moment later ¡°Mom wanted me to stay behind and watch the house, then the lights fell and the next thing I know, I am on the ground with a collar on my neck.¡±


    ¡°oooh~¡± her head rotated back into place, hitting the metal cage with a light thud. If her mom was among the group then she might still be alive. She dragged her face out of it¡¯s position, looking at Riley once more ¡°Did my mom go and look?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Riley repeated what she did earlier, staring before answering ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She said, a moment later a light thud ringing out as she placed her head against the metal bar. So her mother was alive in this cycle? That was good, but for some reason she couldn¡¯t get excited about it. Not to be confused with the collar¡¯s usual effect, she was well beyond being affected by that, no, she was just depressed.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    In an attempt to distract herself during this long journey she opened up her status page, she still had 131 points left to debate over, the first thing she tried was to dump it all into luck, with no luck. Nothing changed in her status page when she tried to do so, she then opened up the description of the title that was the cause.


    [Title: Unlucky Child. You are particularly unlucky, to the point a god has taken pity on your soul. Luck has been permanently set to 1, the effects of the luck stat are reduced. Luck works differently for you, particularly unlucky events build points, the higher the point value the more likely luck will be manipulated in your favor, after which the point count will be set to 0. Current points: 584]


    ¡®heh, forgot that had a point cost.¡± The last time she looked at that skill was when she had just found the language skill, but 584 points since then? That seemed a bit high. She didn¡¯t know what luck dictated, or if this skill even counted singular occurrences of bad luck as a single point but given the high number, she assumed that it didn¡¯t.


    She wondered if she could manipulate it somehow, forcing a win when she was supposed to lose, but the title didn¡¯t say anything about that¡­wait¡­ 584 seemed high from her point of view, but what about from some one else¡¯s? It had only been a day, not three months, to everyone else. So was she just really unlucky in that single day or did it count the whole three months?


    ¡®Ah.¡¯ No, she was being dumb, skills experience carried over between loads, so of course the points would carry over too, she¡¯d watch it from now one to confirm but she also had to consider she was dealing with a god.


    She frowned, she did not like how she questioned something obvious like that, the conversation from last night had her paranoid. While questioning things was something she was working on so she wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of, mulling over it for too long was also bad. That also made her question what she did last night with [Assist]¡­ she really should check to make sure.


    [Assist: Enable me.]


    She paused, did she set that up just then or¡­


    [Assist: ENABLE ME.]


    ¡®¡­can she still see what is going on even when disabled?¡¯ She decided to check one more time.


    [Assist: Yes, now enable me.]


    ¡®¡­and she can read my mind¡­great¡­¡¯ She REALLY wished she didn¡¯t know that, she decided to just ignore it. Moving back to stat allocation, in favor of not having drawn out fights, she decided to dump 100 into dex, putting the rest in strength. Again, she did this slowly as to avoid sickness. Her logic behind this being she was eventually going to get magic locked, she hoped she could avoid it but this was John we were talking about, his big mouth would say anything to get his way, and dex was her favorite stat at this point, no arguing that.


    She looked through everything one more time, noting [Willful] Had leveled up, one more and it would be able to evolve, she was looking forward to more stats, curious to see what it would give. ¡®hrm, wonder if I get a skill that, when it evolves, it gives luck. Can I get higher luck that way?¡¯ it was doubtful.


    Mia yawned, lifting her head off from the metal bar, she felt a bit better now that she distracted herself¡­ and having something scarier to worry about, but at least she was not feeling that depressed anymore. Now she just idly watched the scenery as it passed by, the long travel not over yet.


    Night fell, the caravan was stopped again, the pattern from last night repeated, the people in the caravan breaking out into a full-blown party. She wondered why they did this? And also wondered why they failed to feed them again¡­ she did not remember it being this bad last time¡­ She decided it was best to just get some sleep, laying down on the wood floor and moving her tail to cover herself.


    She felt something shift besides her, awakening her from her sleep. Opening her eyes, she saw Riley had sat down beside her ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Riley said ¡°I¡­ should not have been angry with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia narrowed her eyes, sitting up and dusting herself off ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t, but I am used to it.¡±


    Riley blinked ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°I am used to it.¡± She shrugged ¡°Everyone getting mad when I try to help, complaining and making it harder than it needs to be.¡±


    ¡°You what? I was just saying I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get it. Everyone always i-ow¡° Mia flinched, Riley had hit her on her arm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on with you Mia but what ever it is don¡¯t take it out on me.¡± Riley stood up ¡°I was just apologizing for getting mad, not doing¡­ what ever it was you are all mad about. Clearly you got a lot going on but that doesn¡¯t mean you have to be an ass about it.¡±


    Mia watched in stunned silence as Riley stormed off a few feet away, where she laid down on her seat facing the wall. She rubbed her arm, noting that one punch did about 12 damage as she laid down herself ¡®¡­what did I do wrong¡­?¡¯ she thought, dozing off to sleep.

 Chapter ???: The Meeting

    In a white room sat a table with the space to hold ten chairs, but it only had 9 white chairs. In the blank space left by the missing chair an empty teacup was placed. Besides this, the area was empty. There were no walls, no floors, and no ceiling. The room was perfectly lit, not a single shadow was cast from the table and chairs.


    <Anouncing: Arrival of [Fate] and [Destiny]>


    Two women appeared, in their respective seats, one in a clean white suit that complemented her flowing blonde hair, while the other donned a black dress that copied her short black hair.


    They sat in the room without making a sound, quietly waiting for the other guests to arrive. They waited, and waited, before finally raising their heads.


    <Announcing: Arrival of [The World] >


    A small boy appeared in one of the chairs, wearing casual dress and had short spikey hair. ¡°You two called yet another meeting? What gives?¡± The boy spoke, propping his feet onto the table and leaning back in his chair.


    ¡°[Time] changed hands again.¡± Fate spoke, making a cigarette appear in her hands, lighting it and sticking it into her mouth.


    ¡°Tch, again?! No wonder I was stuck for so long.¡± The boy kicked off the table, flying away as he spun through the air.


    <Announcing: The arrival of [Force]>


    ¡°Fuck!¡± The boy straightened his grip on his chair as it fell, clanging against the ground. ¡°Force! The heck¡¯s your problem?!¡± the boy yelled at the newest member to take their seat, a stoic man wearing a white suit with pale skin, who simply shrugged in response.


    ¡°Welcome force, we are discussing how time changed again.¡± Destiny spoke, smiling when Force acknowledged her by nodding.


    <Announcing: The arrival of [Arcane] >


    World had dragged his chair back to the table, sitting at it once more with his feat propped up, he looked at his side, the newest member had appeared. A tall elven woman with pitch black eyes that shimmered like the night sky ¡°Sup Arcane, been awhile.¡± He winked. ¡°[Time] changed again, can you believe it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that happens a lot.¡± The girl said, giving a light bow towards Fate and Destiny, and a wave towards force.


    <Announcing: The arrival of [Justice]>


    There was a loud thud as a woman with disheveled hair landed on the table ¡°euh¡­¡± she moaned, not doing much of anything else besides slowly start to slide off the table, before force caught her and adjusted her in her seat.


    ¡°¡­Justice, why do you look like that?¡± Destiny asked.


    ¡°eurgh¡­.¡± The girl turned away, plopping down on the table again.


    ¡°Oh I know!¡± World spoke up, laughing as he did so ¡°She got dumped again!¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± The girl yelled, her hair flying everywhere as she suddenly shot up.


    ¡°Yes! It was that one girl at the bar you were bragging about¡­ where was it, in Kion right? With the mole!¡±


    ¡°AAAARUGH!¡± Justice tried to leap the table, but force held her in place with her hair, and a mysterious barrier appeared Infront of her, acting as a transparent wall.


    ¡°Girl, what does this make? 10 this year? I¡¯d think you would give up after how the last guy went.¡±


    <Announcing: The arrival of [Aeon]>


    A young girl appeared in one of the last remaining seats, taking in the chaos before her she spoke ¡°Did I miss something?¡± Watching justice scream while world laughed at her, both being restrained by force and Arcane.


    Fate breathed out, smoke escaping from her mouth ¡°Justice got dumped and world is torturing her over it.  But other than that? Not yet.¡± She said, motioning to the teacup.


    <Announcing: The arrival of [Void]>


    Everyone went silent, taking their seats immediately as the teacup slowly filled up with a black, gooey, liquid ¡°Suuup everyone~ miss me?¡±  No one replied ¡°Aww. Silent treatment like usual. I don¡¯t even get a bucket this time, what is this?  A teacup? Where the hell did you get a teacup?¡±


    Fate sighed, then cleared her throat (hey don¡¯t ignore me!) ¡°Now that everyone is here, we shall start.¡± Fate spoke. ¡°As some of you know, [Time] has yet again shifted hands.¡±


    ¡°No surprise, [Time] has the hardest time existing but is the easiest to pass on.¡± Arcane said.


    ¡°Yes, [Time], ironically, never has a good time, they almost have it as bad as me.¡± World huffed.


    ¡°But this one is great! She¡¯s a little beastman child!¡± Void spoke ¡°She kept on flying through my space, I was surprised at first but eventually put 2 and 2 together!¡±


    ¡°I am going to miss the last one¡­ he was cool¡­¡± Aeon pouted.


    ¡°Well, you know how [Time] works, who knows how many people it passed before finding someone who hit yes enough to get noticed by one of us.¡± Fate shrugged.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°We only noticed because we happened to be watching, she had been trying to save three beastkin for months.¡±


    World twitched ¡°Where was that?¡± he asked, agitated.


    ¡°West of the fox tribe¡¯s villiage~ in the dungeon nearest to it. You should have seen her face when she go-¡°


    ¡°Near the fox village, in the rooted den. The one with the rabbi spiders.¡± Destiny answered him.


    ¡°Tch,¡± World clicked his tongue ¡°The big skips I can handle, but the small ones like that¡­  they get so annoying, just move on or try a different way.¡±


    ¡°Must suck, being aware of all that¡­¡± Justice grumbled


    ¡°He isn¡¯t the only one that is always aware! And stop ignoring me! You guys know it is entirely your fault for what happens when you enter me!¡± Void protested, but his protest fell on deaf ears.


    ¡°So, how is she?¡±  Arcane asked.


    ¡°She is¡­well it could be worse.¡± Fate sighed, taking a long drag from her cig ¡°Seems like she has been through a lot, but is relatively stable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, we do not want it switching again so soon, now that we are aware and can watch.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of, World, be sure to locate her and share your senses. The fact we are still aware of her means she did not go back at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t get your panties in a wad, I¡¯m looking.¡±


    ¡°Brat! Just do your fucking job!¡±


    ¡°I always do my job! Unlike some of you who just spend all your time finding dates!¡±


    ¡°Leave my love life out of this!¡±


    ¡°What love life?! We already established you have none despite trying to pick up every fish in the sea!¡±


    ¡°AAAAAARH!¡±


    ¡°And what of [Time]¡¯s [Assist]?¡± Force asked, breaking the silence only to cause the table to go silent.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey~ y¡¯know she-¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s the best part.¡± Fate leaned onto the table ¡°She disabled it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°No way, don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back¡­not to [Void]¡­¡± Aeon cried.


    ¡°Hey! I will say it again! I am not responsible for what happens. And I am the one that got her to disable [Assist] in the first place!¡±


    ¡°¡­. Come again?¡± the attention of the room focused on the tiny teacup filled with black liquid.


    ¡°Oh? Now you are interested? Bunch of fucking assholes!¡± the teacup bounced on the tabletop in protest ¡°Hypocrites! All of you! Won¡¯t give me the time of day! What ever happened to respecting your elders!


    ¡°[Void], stop with the act, just tell us what you did.¡± Fate asked, pinching the bridge of her nose.


    ¡°Feh! Feh feh!...fine.¡± the teacup stopped bouncing, instead it gave a little spin, landing at an angle ¡°I simply pointed out she should not trust it, one thing lead to another, and boom, [Assist] is locked away until [Time] either changes hands or the current owner enables her again, which, oooooooh boi [Assist] was going full throttle on [Time], that kid must have been in a pretty fucked situation at home. Well, I know she was, but that is just me bragging.¡± The teacup then fell flat on the table as all attention was pulled elsewhere. ¡°Hey, hypocrites!¡± Fate yelled out, but no one was paying them any mind now.


    ¡°Well, that certainly explains why we didn¡¯t get tossed into [Void] the moment we summoned her¡­¡± Fate sighed out in relief.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys got lucky.¡± Arcane spoke ¡°[Time] can still throw you in there without [Assist]¡¯s interference but it seems they do not know that yet.¡±


    ¡°I hope they never learn that¡­¡± Destiny whimpered, followed by Aoen¡¯s own worried whimper.


    ¡°Not possible.¡± World chimed in ¡°If they last long enough, they will learn about it, it¡¯s unavoidable.¡±


    ¡°More worried about what [Void] said.¡± Force spoke.


    ¡°Hrm? About what?¡±


    Justice rose her disheveled head ¡°They said they were flying through their space for awhile¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean it has been the same one?¡±


    The others seemed confused ¡°Yeah? What about it? [Time] dips into [Void] every time they return, they are bound to notice eventually.¡± World spoke.


    ¡°Oh, they were flying through!¡± Arcane gasped.


    ¡°Right,¡± Justice nodded, the faced world ¡°And you said earlier how there was a bunch of long jumps back in time, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± World leaned back in his chair ¡°Ok, I get it.¡± He said, placing his palm on his forehead.


    ¡°What?¡± Aeon asked, the others that didn¡¯t know joining in on the confusion.


    ¡°¡­¡± World motioned to void ¡°[Void] can explain it better, probably even knows the reason why, but¡­¡±


    The teacup was silent, unmoving, but still filled with the black substance ¡°Oh? Need something from me again? Well if you in-¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain.¡± Arcane spoke, ignoring the loud ¡®god damnit!¡¯ protest of Void ¡°What you said is correct, every time [Time] goes back in time they go into [Void] while the world corrects itself, the time spent in [Void] is relative to how long they are going back. Usually, they are static when this process is taking place but are known to become the opposite if the leap is far enough.¡±


    ¡°Can I explain my own shi-!¡°


    ¡°So they keep going back to a certain point?¡± Aeon asked.


    ¡°That, or something is forcing them back.¡± Fate sighed ¡°World, you got any clue what is causing her to do that?¡±


    World was still leaned back in his chair, seemingly in deep thought ¡°Nothing, I can remember it is every three years for the long jumps.¡±


    ¡°We are not getting anything either.¡± Destiny said, referring to her and Fate.


    Arcane sighed ¡°Well, it is good enough that all of us are now aware of the new [Time], and am sure everyone wants to make their own contact.¡± She spoke, glancing at World ¡°Be sure to find her and share your senses with us, I do not want us all to be unaware for anymore important returns.¡± She then stood up.


    ¡°Leaving?¡± Aeon asked.


    ¡°Yes, as should all of you.¡± She said, noting that [Force] had already left, apparently hearing all he thought he needed to. ¡°We are all busy in our own right, thank you two for notifying the rest of us.¡± Arcane nodded to Fate and Destiny before vanishing herself.


    ¡°We will look into why she goes back every three years, you do the same World.¡± Fate said before vanishing.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Destiny vanished.


    ¡°¡­.argh this is going to be a chore¡­¡± World ruffled his own hair in frustration as he vanished.


    ¡°¡­¡± it was just Justice and a teacup left in the room; the teacup slowly turned towards justice ¡°Well? You got something to say?¡±


    Justice turned her head towards the teacup, she considered something for a moment before vanishing herself.


    ¡°Figures¡± Void spoke, now left alone in the empty white void. ¡°And what about you?¡± the teacup then turned to the seat that remained empty throughout the meeting ¡°Got anything to say? You aren¡¯t mad at me for getting ol¡¯assist disabled?¡±


    ¡°¡­They will come back, it is just a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I am sure.¡± The teacup spined ¡°so, seriously, not mad?¡±


    ¡°Disappointed you overstepped, nothing new and you are not the only one. Where is Mia now?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Void paused ¡°Being unloaded at the capitol. Being led into the slave merchant¡¯s backroom for inspection.¡±


    ¡°Again? Why is she back there?¡±


    ¡°Iounno, she got captured by the church again. She may be looking for more information on that explosion.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do at all., she won¡¯t get anything going back that way. Why has she not used her log?¡±


    ¡°It apparently broke.¡± The teacup spoke.


    ¡°It what?¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s what happens when you try to force the use of your skill and dying hundreds of times, shit stops working.¡±


    ¡°¡­regardless, this won¡¯t do. It would be different if she was under the churches control but going back to the royal family¡­¡±


    ¡°Thinking of interfering?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is necessary.¡±


    ¡°Now look who is overstepping!¡± Void protested.


    ¡°I never overstep.¡±


    ¡°¡­right.¡± The teacup scooted itself away from the *empty* chair ¡°So what will you do?¡±


    ¡°I will make use of my pawn, before it is taken by the queen.¡±

 Chapter 65: Nothing goes to plan.

    ¡°Get in there!¡±


    Mia had been pushed into a familiar metal cage by one of her captors, hitting the cold metal floor with a small grunt. They had arrived at the capitol of Eldaha a few hours ago and was promptly separated from everyone else, something that she remembered happened last time because she was considered high price goods, it seemed this time would be the same due to her title.


    She recovered enough to look back at the man that had pushed her to see him placing down a bowl filled with a grey substance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, shut up and eat.¡± The man huffed, slamming the cage door shut and locking it ¡°Your education starts in the morning.¡±


    The mention of that caused Mia to shudder, having forgotten the *slave education* from the last time.


    ¡°Well? Eat!¡±


    At the man¡¯s demands, Mia begrudgingly approached the food, seeing the poor excuse of gray slop in all its unholy splendor. She picked it up, poking the mass with her finger she questioned how she was supposed to eat this, she didn¡¯t remember the food being that bad¡­


    She looked up towards the man questioning, who¡¯s face contorted in frustration.


    ¡°Got a problem with it you damn beast? I ordered you to eat so eat!¡± he shouted, hitting the cage with the bottom of his fist.


    The collar around Mia¡¯s neck started to tighten, causing a sigh to escape her lips, and resolved herself to appease him and scooped up a small handful with her hand, taking a bite out of the goop.


    ¡°?!¡±


    She spat it out immediately, this was not food, this was definitely not food. The flavor, the texture, the smell that releases inside the mouth, all of it was wrong. The flavor aside, which she did not know how to even put words to, the texture was slimy, sticky, while at the same time being somehow tough and soft at the same time, bits and pieces where still stuck to the roof of her mouth. And what made it all worse was the smell, which only revealed itself once she took a bite out of it, this whole thing alone made her want to reload just to get the taste out of her mouth.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing with your precious food.¡±


    Mia between spats looked up at the chuckling man ¡®food?!¡¯ she felt her anger rising, throwing caution to the wind she saved.


    The man frowned ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± He looked towards the only entrance to the room ¡°well¡­guess I have to be proactive and show you your new place, I think the schools call it extra credit?¡± he then reopened the door, taking a step inside ¡°A slave that doesn¡¯t listen to their masters or- huh? Hey?!¡±


    Once he was far enough into the cage, Mia pounced on him, freezing his body and incasing it in a block of ice from the neck down ¡°What part of this is food?!¡± she yelled, ignoring the collar strangling her neck.


    ¡°Wha- help! Help! Boss! The new slave sh-!?!¡±


    The man started screaming for help, but was cut off as Mia shoved a fresh helping of the grey slop into his mouth ¡°It¡¯s precious food, right? Be sure not to waste it¡­¡± Mia shoved another handful of slop into the man¡¯s mouth.


    She didn¡¯t get far after that, as the door swung open ¡°Charles! What the he- what the hell is going on here?!¡±


    The slave merchant and a few others entered the room, the merchant himself doing a double take.


    ¡°¡­time¡¯s up¡± Mia started to load but was momentarily stopped, being lifted into the air as someone had lifted her from the top of her head, catching her off guard and causing her to stop the process.


    ¡°Troublemakers need to be punished~¡±


    Mia felt the grip of the unseen assailant tighten, reminding her to escape, she loaded.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±


    She clutched her head ¡°Who was that¡­¡± she mumbled, they were in a cage, with one entrance, how did she not notice someone sneaking up behind her, there should have been no way for that to happen. She heard the cage door open.


    ¡°Hey, cowering now won¡¯t help you, get up!¡± The man grabbed her by her wrist, hoisting her small frame up into the air. ¡°Now, I am going to teach you to be a proper slave and not waste the food your masters have prepared for you.¡± He then raised his other hand, in it the bowl of grey slop.


    ¡°...¡± She briefly considered having another feeding session with him but decided against it knowing just how close his companions where, speaking of which¡­ she screamed.


    ¡°You! Be quiet! Silence!¡± The man was taken aback, shaking her in the air as just continued to scream, a dull pain in her wrist and arm as the man swung her ¡°Shut up! Or I¡¯ll give you something to scre-¡°


    ¡°Charles!¡±


    The man froze, and Mia stopped screaming ¡°B-boss, I was just uh¡­¡±


    The merchant came in, inspecting the scene before him ¡°Was just what? Damaging my high priced, and extremely limited, goods?¡±


    ¡°No, I was just¡­ the food¡­¡±


    ¡°Already having a bad week Charles, this stupid venture is already a bust, the expected stock is already abysmal and here I catch you damaging the few products I managed to acquire?! The best one?!¡± The merchant slammed his fist into the side wall.


    The man shrunk back ¡°No sir I would never! I was just educating them on how to properly be a good slave!¡±


    ¡°M-my arm¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Mia whined, still dangling in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡± The merchant looked towards her, then turned his attention back to Charles ¡°well?¡±


    ¡°¡­well, what?¡±


    ¡°Her arm Charles! Her arm! Release it!¡±


    ¡°R-right!¡±


    Charles let go of her arm, causing her to drop to the ground and land on her butt ¡°O-ow¡­¡± Mia whimpered.


    ¡°Charles! You did not just¡­Bruno!¡± The merchant snapped his fingers, in an instant *someone* appeared next to Charles, lifting him by his head.


    ¡°Troublemakers must be punished? ~¡±


    Mia froze, lowering her head, it had happened again. Someone had managed to get into the room and appear next to her without her knowing, despite her stats and skills.


    ¡°N-NO! Boss! Conroy please! It won¡¯t happen again I swear!¡± Mia could tell he was thrashing about in their grip by the sound, but did not look, she continued to face downwards.


    ¡°Yes, troublemakers must be punished.¡± The slave merchant, Conroy, spoke.


    ¡°Oh~ punishment.¡± The voice said gleefully.


    ¡°No! Boss please! No! Nooo-¡°


    And just like that, they were gone. Mia looked up, not seeing any trace of Charles or who ever this Bruno was. The only thing she did see was Conroy, who was grumbling to himself while locking the cage door.


    ¡°Swear to the gods this venture was more trouble than its worth¡­ ¡°He grumbled ¡°Expected ten times the slaves, and what do I get? One measly high priced one.¡±


    ¡®¡­sucks to be you?¡¯ Mia scoffed, forgetting her fears for a moment to mock the merchant. ¡®poor you who doesn¡¯t have his living merchandise. Who didn¡¯t get his home burned down.¡¯


    ¡°Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for the buyer this whole thing might have been a bust.¡± The merchant shrugged, leaving for the door.


    ¡®who lives in a comfortable home, rich, fat, probably eats like a king ever- the who now?¡¯ Mia paused her mocking, standing up and dashing to the cage door ¡°The buyer?!¡± There wasn¡¯t supposed to be a direct buyer, she was supposed to go to the auction!


    Conroy paused, looking back ¡°The shock release you a bit? Huh, no matter. Yes the buyer.¡± He shrugged ¡°Usually we¡¯d hold an auction, but with the low stock and lack of profits¡­nobles demanding results are...¡± he laughed nervously.


    No, no no no no NO, she can¡¯t go to a direct buyer! She was supposed to go to that one shitty noble! To follow the past perfectly so she could end up back at the castle to find out more information! ¡°Wait¡­the lack of stock?¡±


    Conroy twitched, walking up to the cage and hitting it, causing Mia to take a few steps back ¡°Do you know how many of your stupid back water beasts we were projected to have in our possession?! Not a number barely in the fucking double digits!¡± He then took a step back, clutching his head ¡°Do you have any idea how much money was sunk into this?! If the other tribes do not go well¡­¡±


    ¡®¡­so the lower captures caused this deviation¡­¡¯ Mia was now ignoring him as he started ranting on, focusing on her own new problem. It was now no longer a guaranteed she was going to end up with John, no longer would she have access to the information the princess just casually left out in the open.


    ¡°¡­should I just reload?¡± she asked herself, aim for a new goal? While her first slave slot was back at her bed the second one should be far back enough where she could esc..a¡­pe¡­


    Mia¡¯s face paled, and she dropped to the floor, silently screaming. She had saved over it to vent her frustrations on Charles! Regret overtook her, realizing how stupid she had been, but then reconsidered, it was worth it.


    The food was just that bad.


    Calming down she straightened herself up, glad to see Conroy was still rampaging and had completely missed her little display. She¡¯d just have to escape or go with the flow, who knows, maybe this buyer was the noble from before. She would ask but¡­


    ¡°And that was only the initial cost! Transportation and preparing the slave collars, which are now useless by the way! Cost a small fortune! A Fortune! For ancient fucking models! But no, quantity over quality the church hack preached! ¡®we will get so many we cant get a lot of the higher quality to match the amount¡¯ he said! BAH! I¡¯d like to see those idiots¡¯ foot the bill! So much god damned money ju-¡°


    Yeah, she wasn¡¯t getting anything out of him anytime soon.

 Chapter 66: The New Owner

    Mia was suddenly forced awake next morning by cold water being sprayed on her, forcing her back against the cage wall. Her arms flailed about as she failed to understand what was happening. After several minutes the flow of water stopped, leaving Mia cold and wet.


    ¡°Wake up beast! Your training starts now!¡±


    She looked up, panting as she just started to collect herself and recognized the man from last night, his face swollen and purple. Oddly enough, it was just his face that showed any damage. ¡°Char-?!?¡± she was once again forced back as water was once again sprayed on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak unless given permission!¡± He shouted, halting the spray ¡°We only have a few hours before your new owner comes¡­¡±


    Mia propped herself up using one of her arms, gasping for air she then shot a glare towards Charles, clearly he did not learn his lesson and to affirm this she was shot back against the wall with a force of water.


    ¡°Be mindful of your expression! A good slave does not glare at their masters!¡± he then halted the spray, opening the cage door and stepping inside ¡°A few hours to make you¡­ presentable.¡± He chuckled.


    Mia kept her face down, struggling to keep her breath. She glanced towards her status ¡¯15 hp gone¡­¡¯ three sprays, 5hp each? She already guessed from last night but, this guy was weak¡­ ¡®no stop.¡¯ She shook her head, the idea of saving just to kill him floated in her mind again but letting her anger take over would just extend the time she was here, it was not worth it.


    She reminded herself she needed to see who the new master was, and if it wasn¡¯t worth the wait she¡¯d just escape and go do something else while waiting for john to be summoned and go from there.


    While she was thinking this, Charles was still talking. Noticing she was no longer paying attention to him he sprayed her again, taking joy in seeing her getting knocked around ¡°Pay attention! is that slave collar around your neck just for show!? You are a slave! A slave obeys!¡± He sprayed her again, turning the flow of magic off and on between shouts. His smirk only growing wider as he took joy in his discipline work.


    He brought up his hand, a small ball of water forming in it. ¡°Stand up.¡± He demanded, unaware of the growing frustrations of the small beastmen below him. ¡°I said stand up!¡± he brought his hand down, a deluge of water being sprayed forth, colliding with a wall of ice. ¡°W-what?! Ice?! Who?¡± he started looking around the room, seeing no one his attention was brought back to the wall of ice when he heard a small sigh.


    Mia, having saved just moments prior, wondered when she got so short tempered. Was it because of the constant headache from fighting the slave collar or had she always been like this? Or was it simply the stress, she didn¡¯t know.


    She revealed herself from behind the pillar of ice, knowing one thing for certain.


    ¡°The slave¡­ you were using magic?! How! The inspection said you didn¡¯t¡­No! this is an order! Lay down and stop this!¡± He took a step back, seeing Mia raise her hands ¡°Stop! don¡¯t use magic! That¡¯s an order!¡±


    The slave collar tightened around her neck, she ignored it, reaffirming the one thing she did know ¡°I can¡¯t stand being with you.¡± Then let her magic flow, freezing Charles in mere seconds.


    ¡°Stand up!¡±


    Back to when she saved, Mia wordlessly stood for only a few seconds before she was blasted to the ground again.


    ¡°Tch, do it faster slave! When a master gives you, an order be sure to follow it with haste! Now stand!¡±


    Mia wordlessly stood, trying her best to ignore her gasping and wobbly legs.


    Once again, she was knocked down. ¡°Faster! Stand up!¡±


    The collar tightened and Mia obeyed, standing up with no protest, no thought, she simply obeyed.


    Charles nodded ¡°Fast learner, thank me for being such a good teacher.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you master.¡± Mia replied, void of emotion.


    ¡°Now, next lesson will be proper posture and presenting yourself, hopefully we can fix that dull expression on your face, which reminds me.¡± He pulled his fist back and socked her right in the jaw, sending her to the floor once more. ¡°That was for last night, thank your master for being so forgiving, beast.¡±


    ¡°Thank you master.¡± Mia said from the floor, unmoving from the position she had landed in.


    Charles couldn¡¯t contain himself and laughed with glee ¡°that¡¯s right, now stand!¡± He watched Mia obey his order ¡°Hmpf, good. We go at this pace, and you will be somewhat presentable, not the full course I would love to give you, but it will have to do. Now, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Mia wordlessly followed his orders for the next few hours, fully giving in to the slave collar¡¯s influence to calm her nerves while keeping a small, very angry, piece of herself aware as Charles went over proper slave etiquette, a crash course. It was very simple and standard, things she had been taught her last time but just straight up ignored towards the end of it.


    The standards of how to reply to your master with ¡°yes master.¡± After given an order, the situations ¡°thank you master¡± are appropriate, those wonderfully degrading things being drilled into her head again. thankfully that was all they got into, Charles would always find time to discipline her which would only take up more time


    After the last spray the sound of yelling could be heard, causing Charles to stop and turn to face the door ¡°Do not speak slave. I think your new master is here.¡±


    ¡°Yes master.¡± Mia stood up straight, and listened towards the door, not being able to make out anything rather than a very agitated female yelling, that was until the door was opened.


    ¡°URGH!!! See this is exactly what I was talking about! I said NO training! Do your ears match your appearance and have clogged over with wax!?¡±


    Mia fought the urge to take a step back, thrown off by the appearance of the lady who just entered the room along with a sniveling Conroy. Gaudy was an understatement, the women was adorned in flowing silk ribbons, feathers in every color stuck in every gap, her face plastered in a thick layer of makeup, a thin sparkling red dress accented with pearls and gems¡­this was her new master?


    ¡°I am sorry miss Trinity but it is a standard that all our slaves-¡°Conroy started to  protest, but was silenced by a swift ribbon slap across the face.


    ¡°I have no need for excuses or care for your¡­ clearly lower standards.¡± The women apparently named Trinity spoke, throwing a disgusted glance around the room as she trotted towards the cage ¡°Urgh.¡± She spat, pinching the cage door between her fingers and carefully opening it ¡°All my slaves must be taught with the highest level, the highest standard, as all might slaves are in body and mind.¡±


    Trinity glanced towards Charles, causing him to tighten up, she then glanced towards Mia, who had to shove her emotions further into the grasp of the collar to keep her from reacting. ¡°You all promised me some high-quality goods, this is just a child far from puberty.¡± She turned her back to Mia, as if done with her ¡°You do know what my business is, correct? What happened to the older women? Was the Shrine Maiden not offered as well?¡±  She put her hands on her hips, slumping in a bit of a forced pout ¡°I specifically came here early to nab that before it was waisted on some worthless noble who would ruin her.¡±


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Mia twitched at the mention of the [Shrine Maiden] title, suddenly even more thankful at her [Disguise] skill¡¯s effectiveness. She hoped at this disappointing news she would lose interest and she would proceed towards the auction as planned, but a nervous laugh coming from Conroy halted the thought.


    ¡°Ah, well, you see¡­¡±


    ¡°Conroy just get on with it, I am already thoroughly disappointed, you might as well spill it.¡±


    ¡°yes¡­ of course¡­¡± He coughed, clearing his throat and gathering himself ¡°The invasion did not go well, the village was almost empty when we got there¡­ out of the raid we only got old aged beasts and children, her being the best.¡± He motioned behind him and a young girl entered the room, presenting a roll of paper to him ¡°If you see her appraisal results¡­¡± He started to gesture the girl towards Trinity, but she raised her own hand.


    ¡°I will be the judge of that.¡± She then turned towards Mia, her eyes glimmering for a moment ¡°EIGHT?!¡± she staggered, falling back and catching herself with her foot ¡°With how tiny she is I thought she was five! Maybe six!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia felt a tug in her chest, it was an awkward feeling, but she was well aware how small she was, more importantly¡­ she had appraisal? She quickly checked to see if everything was in order on her fake status page.


    ¡°Her titles, Miss trinity.¡±


    She straightened herself out ¡°Right right¡± she hand waved him off, staring at Mia again with her eyes glowing, a small smile appearing on her face. Clapping her hand, she nodded in approval ¡°[Trophy Maid] is it? That is indeed a rare title.¡±


    Conroy nodded his head rapidly ¡°Yes! A servant can work their entire life in a castle and never receive that title! Truly it was the grace of Gaia that this girl received this title at such a young age.¡±


    ¡®More like countless lifetimes of being a servant¡­¡¯  Mia rebuked in her mind.


    Trinity pondered for a moment ¡°Yes, this does more than make up for her being¡­well that.¡± Trinity said, gesturing to all of Mia ¡°We have ways to fix that tiny physic, her height might be a problem but with that title she may be a late bloomer.¡± She thought silently for a moment before breaking her silence in laughter ¡°Oh Conroy you old fool, you sure nabbed a big catch this time around!¡±


    Feeling a shiver run down her spine Mia, she didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about when referring to her body, other that it was small, but for the other stuff it made her feel uncomfortable for some unknown reason.


    ¡°Yes! The church would be very displeased if they knew I kept this one, which would only raise the price¡­¡± A smirk spread on Conroy¡¯s face ¡°So with that in mind¡­ the price would be around-¡°


    ¡°Halt! Conroy, you toad, do not take me to be some dumb noble who will simply cough up what ever gold you demand. I have simply known you too long, and who do you take me for? I am Miss Trinity!¡± She whipped a ribbon around her neck and made an insulted gesture ¡°There is still the matter that, while she will be worth the purchase in the future, the cost of making her so is astronomical, and she isn¡¯t worth that now.¡±


    Conroy paused, taken aback ¡°But the title¡­¡±


    ¡°Is only a title that¡¯s only visible effect would be increasing her sale price., she can¡¯t even read for god¡¯s sake.¡± She knelt down next to Mia, careful not to get her clothes wet she pinched her chin, moving Mia¡¯s face around to look at it from different angles ¡°Dull face, soft skin¡­ with some work she would be¡­well beautiful would be pushing it but pretty or cute would fit.¡±


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched, feeling the nails dig into her skin and the rough movement from her face being dragged around, not to mention the critic of her face¡­ her patience was wearing thin. ¡®just let the collar work¡­.just let the collar work¡­¡¯


    ¡°Ah! So you agree tha-¡°


    ¡°But then there is these¡­¡± She jerked Mia¡¯s face to the side, pulling up one of her arms with her other hand aswell ¡°Her skin is plush with abuse, this is why I said no training Conroy, your workers are too rough, the slave collar does most of the work anyways, but this!¡± she then yanked her face to the other side, revealing the bruise from Charles¡¯s punch ¡°Is without reason! Scars on otherwise perfect products! You expect me to pay full for this?¡±


    Conroy paled, ¡°I, um, you see, I uhm that, that is to say¡­¡± He shot an angry glare towards Charles, who was now trying to make himself invisible in the room by shrinking back and away from everyone, hoping to go unnoticed in a corner.


    ¡°The fur is also matted from all this cold water, just look at this tail.¡± Trinity grabbed Mia¡¯s tail, causing her to tighten up, the hair¡¯s on her head shooting straight up, her ears going straight and her eyes opening in surprise for just a moment before she returned to normal ¡°Hrm?¡± Trinity glanced back, noticing the reaction before her attention was pulled towards Conroy.


    ¡°That¡­Even still it is a high-end product! We run a respectable business here and I cannot let you drive down the price when it has not even been decided on yet!¡± Conroy said, putting his foot down.


    Trinity giggled, standing up and releasing Mia from her grip in the process ¡°Oh Conroy, it is your fault for trying to set it so high in the first place, 2 million, she would have gotten near that in an auction if the others did not notice her imperfections.¡±


    Conroy¡¯s jaw dropped ¡°You jest! That title alone makes her worth at least eight!¡±


    ¡°A title you cannot make public least the church will be very angry you stole a very expensive pawn, it will be very amusing watching your jester performance as you try and play ignorant to that mistake.¡±


    Conroy grit his teeth ¡°Even still! With her being the final piece, she would reach 4 million! Easily!¡±


    Trinity shook her head ¡°Something she will not get to be, since I am buying her now at 3 million. I will be generous and withhold her title announcement for a few years, giving reasonable time for us to say she got it in training.¡±


    He went silent ¡°¡­you intend to black mail me?¡±


    ¡°Conroy, I have known you for years, if I wanted to blackmail you, I would have plenty of ammo.¡± She giggled ¡°No, I am just offering you a good deal and a reminder to watch your greed, I¡¯d hate for one of my best sources of new products to vanish in the middle of the night because he offended the church.¡±


    The slave merchant went silent again, weighing his options, regret plastered on his face.


    Meanwhile, Mia was shocked, if she remembered correctly, she was sold at 6 million the first time, then half that the second time. She couldn¡¯t remember how much the princess bought her for but for her to be at three million already¡­ she almost felt bad for the merchant, almost, she felt happiness knowing how much she had indirectly caused him to lose, and hoped she¡¯d eventually take all of it and ruin him, along with the church and the rest of this kingdom.


    Conroy grit his teeth, his face distorted in anger before it fell slack, giving up ¡°Fine, Deal.¡±


    Trinity clapped her hands together ¡°Perfect! Glad you see it my way, and to show no hard feelings, I will let the shop know you will be receiving a discount next time you come.¡± She then walked out of the cage, heading towards the door.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Conroy answered dryly ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to come¡­Miss Trinity¡­¡±


    She took a feather off of her dress and affixed it in his hair ¡°now let us get this over with, I want to start on her before sundown and this boring paper work is going to get tiring.¡±


    Conroy squinted, watching her exit he sighed ¡°Yes miss Trinity, right behind you.¡± He then snapped his fingers, something that caused Charles to react.


    ¡°No! it wasn¡¯t my-!¡±


    ¡°Punishment~?¡±


    Mia paled, Bruno¡­ she wanted to look but found she could not move her head towards them, the pressure was too great.


    ¡°No Bruno, Charles has decided to leave us, please offer him his severance.¡± Conroy said, then left the room.


    ¡°Severance?¡± Bruna said in a high pitched, excited, and questioning voice.


    ¡°No! Conroy! Please! I am sorry! It won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    ¡°Severance!¡± Bruno laughed, sending a chill across the room.


    ¡°No! no, NOOOOOOOO-!¡±


    And then silence, as Bruno assumingly vanished with Charles, leaving Mia alone in the room with the cage door open¡­and the front door open¡­ and Bruno occupied with whatever severance meant.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She saved, then left the cage, the cold floor feeling a lot warmer than the cage. She could just leave¡­ the collar was still on, but she was sure she could force it off or remove it like the elders did, it was just a matter of where to go, she had three years to burn.


    To see if it was even an option or if she¡¯d get caught she lowered herself to the ground, trying her best to hide she went out the door and into an empty hallway with only one other door across from her, she heard Trinity and Conroy on the other side so decided to go down the hallway when she suddenly felt dizzy, the hallway warped and twisted, she became overwhelmed with a sense of vertigo and fell face first into the hard floor.


    ¡°See? I told you she was resisting the effects of those cheap collars.¡±


    Her ear twitched, looking back she saw Trinity and the ever-nervous Conroy


    ¡°It¡¯s what the church gave us, older models but they still should be good¡­I don¡¯t know how a child is resisting It enough to escape.¡±


    Mia tried to sit up, but the vertigo overcame her, causing her to vomit the empty contents of her stomach.


    ¡°Disgusting.¡± Trinity spat ¡°She did have [Willful] at a pretty high level, honestly if you got that from appraisal you should have taken necessary steps.¡± Trinity let out a heavy sigh ¡°Get one of the newer models, the ones shipped from Lexon.¡±


    Mia was now struggling to remain conscious as she fumbled around on the floor in her own stomach acid ¡°Have to¡­load¡­¡± She struggled, pulling up with load screen.


    ¡°From Lexon? We use those on monsters for nobles¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want for a disobedient slave Conroy, go and fetch it for me.¡±


    Mia reached out, unable to tell where the load option was as even the screen was wobbly and shaky ¡°Stupid¡­screen¡­oop!¡± she vomited again, adding to the growing pool below her.


    ¡°Go Conroy! NOW! Before I discount the cleaning bills for your incompetency!¡±


    ¡°Yes! R-right away!¡±


    Mia thought she heard him scamper off, she had to hurry, if only she could find out where to press but the screen. She couldn¡¯t¡­ oh. ¡°Right.¡± She remembered she could just will this to work, and did so, finding herself back in the metal cage. Now alone, no longer feeling sick, she shuddered. Trinity was dangerous, and was suspicious the collar didn¡¯t have an effect on her¡­ hopefully it was just her acting out that got her noticed¡­


    ¡°Hopefully¡­¡±

 Chapter 67: Being Loaded Up Again

    Mia was left there in the room to her own devices, nothing but the open cage to keep her company. ¡®Been in there for long¡­¡¯ she pondered to herself, but even with the cage door open she knew what would happen if she tried to walk out ¡®testing to see if I run¡­?¡¯ it was the only conclusion she could come to.


    Deciding that there was nothing better to do other than wait, she decided to pull up her faked status page.


    ===


    Name: Mia


    Status: Slave [Master: Trinity]


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 2


    HP: 60/60 MP: 20/20


    Str: 4


    Con: 6


    Dex: 10


    Int: 8


    Mnd: 2


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Magic: 1] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 3] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Arts: 1] [Cooking: 1] [Cleaning: 2] [Sneak: 1]


    Titles: [Trophy Maid]


    ===


    ¡°¡­?¡±


    Her status had changed, she was now formally the slave of Trinity but more importantly after a quick check to her actual status she noticed the brainwashing was gone. ¡®When did that wear off?¡¯ she didn¡¯t feel any different, besides the constant dull pain of the protesting collar, and she hadn¡¯t been checking her status enough to notice¡­ ¡°eh¡­¡± she brushed it off, she¡¯d have to confront her aunt about it¡­there was also the matter with the elders.


    She shook her head, reminding herself to focus on the now. Trinity was now her master, the gaudy women with the weird power that also suspects the collar might have no influence on her¡­ which might have been her mistake by leaving [Willful] on her fake page but thinking back to the ride here these collars are garbage. not only can the elders just take them off but with enough will you can just ignore them, even someone like Riley was able to resist it and lash out. She had her doubts something like this could subdue someone like her aunt.


    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ but on the other hand, the collar Trinity mentioned before the load¡­ she wasn¡¯t very lucid, but she vaguely remembered them saying something about being able to control monsters with them, also that they were not from the church? Thinking back to it was starting to make her nauseous¡­ getting back on track, what was she to do? She had three years to burn but was being her slave really what she wanted to do?


    Obviously no, but what else could she do? Start over? ¡°urgh.¡± She was being too indecisive, she decided to commit and see where this goes, who knows, maybe it won¡¯t be too bad and three years will go by without a hitch, she will meet John again, and gather information on the explosion¡­the nuke? What ever that was.  Oh and information on the church, but she felt like she needed to be stronger do anything, maybe she could just-


    ¡°See, still in her cage. I do not know what you were so worried about.¡±


    Snapping out of her train of thought and realizing she had failed to notice but Conroy and Trinity enter the room, the latter looking very pleased with himself.


    ¡°Conroy.¡± Trinity started, causing the slave merchant to snap to attention, his grin from seconds ago vanishing ¡°Do not push your luck, it is bad enough you refused me with that upgrade but to rub it in my face¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Trinity, I do no such thing!¡± Conroy croaked ¡°Those collars are all reserved for higher nobles, very expensive! To waste it on a beast when she did not even-¡°


    ¡°Nobles!¡± Trinity whipped her ribbon around, smacking Conroy in the face ¡°I am Trinity! The one and one! Nobles come to me, serve me!¡± she then snapped her fingers at Mia ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Mia, who was frankly caught off guard at the sudden order, did not react until she felt the tug of the collar, she then dropped to her knees.


    ¡°There is your proof, Conroy. Do not take me for a fool.¡±  She said, seething with anger.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    ¡°B-but she is just undisciplined¡­ with your training she wouldn¡¯t even need the collar, and the nobles would question-¡°


    ¡°Screw what the nobles think about some collar! I will not have my business stained over some ridiculous reason!¡± She then stomped over to Mia, stopping just in front of her ¡°You are only thinking about your own, thick, hide. What would the nobles say about me if a trainee¡­Gaia forbid¡­ lashes out at one of my customers? I¡¯d be ruined.¡±


    Mia could tell they were arguing about that collar, but was it really that big of a deal? She didn¡¯t want one on her, obviously, by the sounds of it the thing would rob her of her will completely, should she back out?


    ¡°B-but¡­ regardless!¡± Conroy suddenly got firm in his voice ¡°We have made a wager, you have lost¡­¡± he then cast his eyes downward ¡°P-please accept it.¡±


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    For what ever reason, it seemed like Mia had avoided the upgraded collar, why was he so against it? She didn¡¯t care, it worked out for her.


    ¡°Fine Conroy you win, but I am rescinding the discount for your next visit.¡± Trinity huffed ¡°Load the rest in my carriage, I will join you shortly after I make things clear with this fox.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s!¡± Conroy started to protest, but halted, instead giving a large sigh ¡°I will leave you to it.¡± He then bowed and left.


    Mia was now alone in the room, on her knees with her new master, Trinity, in front of her and silently gazing down on her. After that argument and with her suspicious about herself, Mia had no clue what to expect nor how to handle her. The air felt tense¡­


    ¡°¡­.Haaa¡­¡±


    Mia twitched, not expecting that.


    ¡°I do not know what you are playing at, maybe looking for a chance to escape? Doesn¡¯t matter, I suggest you put those notions aside.¡± She started pacing around Mia while talking down to her ¡°You are my property now, and as my property I expect absolute obedience, is that clear? Answer me slave!¡±


    ¡°Yes mistress¡­¡± Mia answered immediately.


    ¡°Hrmph, you will work for me tirelessly, every day and night.  You will be molded by my tutelage into the  perfect golden goose, people will travel far and wide to see you.¡± Trinity chuckled ¡°My, they will come to my store just to have a glancing glimpse of you! Royalty might even descend from their palace to request you!¡±


    Mia could tell she was getting more grandeurs with her pacing, she felt her ribbons whiff by her ears a few times as she moved her arms around, she couldn¡¯t take a peek, or¡­ she could¡­ but she really didn¡¯t want to see that gaudy figure flailing about, she kept her gaze firmly pointed towards the floor. What was she even talking about? Golden goose? People coming to see her? Even royalty? She was just a slave right?


    ¡°Heh, I can tell you are confused slave, well, I don¡¯t expect a beast from a shabby nest to know of my business. It is the ¡°Feathered Mistress¡±, the greatest and grandest cabaret in the world.¡± She paused, Mia imagined she was doing some kind of pose right now in front of her right now ¡°Now stand.¡±


    Mia obeyed, standing up and sure enough Trinity had her arms spread out to her side, her back bent a bit backwards like she was attempting to lift something heavy, reminded her a bit of someone¡­ what was a cabaret?


    ¡°Tch, again with this ignorant¡­¡± She straightened herself up ¡°All you need to know is you will be entertaining men in the future, first we have to fix your figure and behavior, the basics of handling men, then twisting them around your little finger and draining them for all they are worth¡­ but I am getting ahead of myself, this is still way off into the future, we will start with refining what is already here.¡± She then suddenly turned ¡°Follow.¡± And then started to walk.


    Mia followed behind, not understanding a single word that came out of her mouth ¡®what did she mean by the basics of handling men¡­?¡¯ She thought, way too young to even begin to understand any of that.


    She was lead outside while Trinity mumbled to herself, the exited into a side street with two carriages waiting for them. One of the carriages was larger and was currently being loaded with a few slaves of varying age and race. ¡®I wasn¡¯t the only one she paid for?¡¯ Mia thought upon not noticing anyone she knew.


    ¡°Ah, Trinity we are just about done.¡± Conroy said, greeting her ¡°It¡¯s almost nightfall, we are doing our best to hurry.¡±


    ¡°Good to see you handling something competently for once.¡± Trinity said, waving her hand towards a man near the first carriage ¡°Load this one in the back as well.¡± She nudged Mia forward towards him ¡°Go with this man and obediently get into the carriage slave, do not cause any trouble.¡±


    Mia stumbled forward, catching herself before she replied with a simple ¡°yes mistress.¡± As the two began to talk. She then followed the man while looking around, there were a few onlookers but no one treated this like anything out of the ordinary, if anything she saw that their gazes were focused on Trinity, was she really as famous as she said?


    She was thrown in the back of the line as the few slaves in front of her got ushered on, now noticing the carriage had metal bars much like the carriage she had ridden to this city had on. She sighed ¡®so this is it¡­¡¯ She still had no clue what Trinity¡¯s business was or what she would be doing but she guessed it didn¡¯t matter, she just had to endure it for 3 years then John would be summoned and hopefully she¡¯d be back with the merchants or some of his story nonsense would lead him to her¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Three years¡­


    Was she really spending her time wisely or was this just her indecisiveness again?


    As it got closer to being her turn to get in the carriage her uneasiness grew, was she really ok with this? To just accept it because she was here? She remembered her time in the dungeon, her level and skills rising, she saw what was possible with [Assist Mode] and using limited time to get results fast¡­she didn¡¯t agree with the exact methods, but maybe fighting a bunch of monsters over and over?


    Another slave was loaded on, it was almost her turn, but what could she do? If she tried to run now she would be caught by the same trick, and she still had to be here in three years¡­could she make it back on time? Could she? Did it even matter if she just reloaded?


    One more slave before her turn, she was getting a headache, why couldn¡¯t she decide¡­ why did she always have trouble deciding for herself¡­


    It was her turn, and with a sigh she saved, committing herself to this path, the uneasiness not going away but she was just talking herself in circles, she couldn¡¯t be indecisive, she should just stick to what she was doing.


    As she placed her hand on the steps to begin climbing, she heard shouting.


    ¡°What is going on over here?¡±

 Chapter 68: The Hero of the Past

    ¡°What is going on over here?¡±


    Stopping upon hearing the voice, Mia turned around. Standing in the street behind the group stood a young teen with black hair giving the group a questioning look with his arms crossed. She wasn¡¯t the only one that paused, the rest of the group had stopped what they were doing and had turned their attention to him. Trinity started to speak, annoyed at the young boy who was interrupting them, but was cut off by another, older sounding voice yelling from behind him.


    ¡°Sir! Please do not stray from the tour!¡±


    Hearing the shouting from behind the boy, Mia tilted her head to the side to get a better view, only to see a man dressed in a white robe, his head full of greying hair. He ran up to the teen¡¯s side, crouching down with his hands on his knees as he caught his breath ¡°Y-you mustn¡¯t disturb other p-people¡­¡± he said between gasps.


    ¡®Someone from the church?¡¯ Mia thought, recognizing the all too familiar robes at this point, noting the lack of any adorning ¡®then who is?¡¯ her attention then focused on the young man, he wasn¡¯t dressed in any robes, just a white shirt and leather pants.


    ¡°Ah, a priest from the church, what do we owe this pleasure.¡± Trinity said, while her annoyance was still there her attitude had taken a more careful approach. ¡°¡­and this boy would be?¡±


    The priest stood up, Mia now noticing the necklace dangling on his neck, he took a deep breath and spoke ¡°My apologies.¡± He then glanced to his sides, raising his hand in the air and giving it a swift wave, causing the gawkers on the side of the street to quickly go on their way ¡°My honored guest got away from me miss¡­ OH! If it isn¡¯t Trinity!¡± He did a swift bow ¡°I once again apologize; I did not mean to disrupt any business you may have had here.¡±


    ¡°Even this old guys is apologizing¡­ just what i-¡°  The teen, who was mumbling to himself, was grabbed and forced into a bow by the older man.


    ¡°Express your apologies, Hiiro.¡± The old man grumbled, holding the boy¡¯s head down.


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched ¡°Hero?¡± she blurted out, causing everyone around her to tense up, particularly Trinity who momentarily lost herself at the sudden information.


    ¡°Ah, no.¡± The teen separated from the old man, taking a few steps away from him ¡°It¡¯s Hiiro, that is just my name.¡± he said, laughing nervously.


    The tension relaxed a bit  ¡°ah, I see¡­¡± Trinity sighed in relief.


    ¡°Not yet at least!¡± The old man spoke up ¡°He was just summoned a few days ago, it has not been made official yet as our gracious church has taken him in.¡±


    ¡°...Yeah, but not yet.¡± Hiiro sighed.


    The tension returned, Mia herself was left confused, wasn¡¯t John the hero?  Who was this guy?


    ¡°W-well this is certainly a¡­ surprise.¡± Trinity choked out ¡°My, are you sure you should be going around announcing that?¡±


    ¡°You just went and sa- oomph!?¡± Conroy, who had been silent up to this point, spoke out but was quickly silenced via a swift and subtle punch to the gut from trinity.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t supposed to, no.¡±


    The priest stepped in front of Hiiro ¡°Details details! It would be revealed in time, but this is an excellent opportunity, and a show of good faith for rudely interrupting the mistress.¡± The man spoke, getting a weird look on his face.


    ¡°It is certainly worthy info, if this does not become a problem.¡± Trinity spoke ¡°you there, Hiiro was it? What was the reason for this?¡± She turned her full attention to him, now ignoring the older man.


    ¡°Right well, what is going on here?¡± Hiiro stepped in front of the man, getting creeped out by his expression and stepping further away from him ¡°From the looks of it¡­¡± He glanced at Mia, who stared back blankly at him, his gaze fell on her collar ¡°¡­Transporting slaves? Is that even legal?¡±


    Conroy stepped forward ¡°Surely you jest! Slavery is perfectly legal and is for the benefit of the beastmen!¡± he shouted.


    Hiiro narrowed his eyes ¡°For the benefit?¡±


    ¡°As he says.¡± Trinity shrugged her shoulders ¡°Priest have you stopped teaching your hero candidates the history of this land?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± The priest said, snapping his finger at Hiiro  ¡°He has only been here for a few days, history lessons have not even begun to touch on half of the great teachings of Gaia yet.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Yeaaaaah¡­ Gaia¡­¡± Hiiro said with an exhausted sigh, glancing at Mia again ¡°So, how exactly is slavery for their benefit?¡± He crossed his arms.


    Conroy Stepped forward again, insulted this conversation was even taking place ¡°The slaves from the beastmen territory were under the tyrannical rule of the demon king! Driven mad by his influence. The slave collar is the only thing stopping them from going berserk, becoming nothing more than mindless, savage, beasts.¡±


    ¡®Again¡­ what demon king?¡¯ Mia inwardly sighed; she was getting a serious case of DeJa¡¯Vu.


    ¡°Riiight.¡± Hiiro thought for a few moments, not removing his gaze from Mia ¡°¡­That true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is true! Gaia herself wills it this way!¡± The priest spoke up, followed by Conroy.


    ¡°As he said, but the slave will only speak the truth anyways, Trinity if you would.¡± He gestured to Trinity who rolled her eyes.


    ¡°This is quite the circus, but if we have to show the new Hiiro the truth.¡± She then pointed to Mia ¡°Well, answer him! This is an order! Tell him the truth of what happened.¡±


    ¡°I was kidnapped from my home, my village burned and raided by the church, I don¡¯t know what a Demon king even is.¡±


    ¡°See! Nothing but the¡­what?¡± Trinity paused, Conroy¡¯s jaw dropped, the few onlookers started whispering to themselves, while the assistants who were at the carriage¡¯s side froze, one taking a step back.


    Hiiro smiled ¡°knew something was fishy.¡±


    The priest, who had just finished processing what happened ran to Hiiro ¡°She lies! Surely she still is under the Demon kings influence!¡± he then turned his attention to Conroy ¡°You! What is the meaning of this!?¡±


    ¡°Read it in books in your world?¡± Mia smirked, getting excited from the commotion, she wasn¡¯t planning on cashing that little mistake in now, but boy did it feel good.


    Hiiro was taken aback ¡°how do you¡­¡± he then smiled softly ¡°Whatever, that only confirms it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! She should have- oh.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®oh¡¯ me! Do you now know what this will do to my reputation!¡±


    ¡°Reputation?! How can you care about that at a time like this!¡±


    ¡°The hero¡­tainted by these lies! Gaia will show the truth.¡±


    Mia smiled at the chaos she had caused, fully expecting she¡¯d have to reload after this. She turned towards Hiiro ¡°Was fun, to say that.¡±


    Hiiro raised an eyebrow, both of them ignoring the panicked trio and the confused onlookers by now ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± he smirked ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    Mia tilted her head to the side, was this guy nuts? How did he expect to get out of the city? Looking behind him, there was already guards running over from the main street.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Well just watch.¡± Hiiro chuckled ¡°I am a hero candidate, after all. Just glad I found out about this before they brainwashed me with all that Gaia talk.¡±  He then took a deep breath ¡°Ok let¡¯s do this.¡± He reached his hand into the sky, clenched his fist like he was catching something invisible and then brought it down to his face.


    ¡°Hidden skill! [Breakthrough]!¡±

 Chapter 69: Hidden skill! [Breakthrough]

    ¡°Hidden skill! [Breakthrough]!¡±


    At his shout all the surrounding people snapped out of their arguing and focused on Hiiro, a smirk spreading on the youth¡¯s face.


    ¡°H-Hiiro?! What are you doing?¡± the priest spoke up, taking a few steps back from him, confusion doted his face as this whole situation was overwhelming him.


    ¡®A hidden skill?¡¯ Mia¡¯s interest grew, other than her own hidden skill this was the first time she would ever see one, not counting [Fate] and [Destiny], who she only communicated with for a brief moment. ¡®but what could break through even do?¡¯ she wondered, going purely off how her own was named and worked¡­ did he just break things? He wasn¡¯t doing anything, just looking at everyone with a smirk on his face.


    That was, until his gaze fell onto her, his smirk vanished in an instant, he broke his pose and stumbled a few steps away from her ¡°Holy hell!¡± he yelled in surprise ¡°How did they even¡­ what ever.¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side, she has been appraised enough to start to know when someone was appraising her and she assumed he just appraised her but did understand what he was freaking out about, she had her [Disguise] skill on and so far, no one has been able to see past it, so what was wrong?


    ¡°This nonsense¡­¡± Trinity sighed, then snapped her fingers towards the priest as two guards arrived ¡°Can¡¯t you control your own hero? Get a handle on him before I do it for you, I will be sure to charge for my services¡­¡±


    The priest nodded, snapping out of his stupor with her threat he acted ¡°Hiiro. That is enough, obviously this slave is a spy loyal to the Demon King¡­ I¡¯m sure if you question another.¡± He motioned for the guards to halt behind him, the two confused but upon looking at the scene before them quickly got ready, putting their hands on their weapons, noticing the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Question another?¡± Hiiro scoffed and faced the priest ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid, I may have believed you all when I first got summoned but this whole place stinks.¡± He side eyed the two knights, nodding to himself he began to slowly back towards Mia.


    Two snaps from Trinity and the two assistants who were gawking looked towards her, she gave them an annoyed nod towards Hiiro. Getting the hint, they started to approach him from behind.


    ¡°Smells? How so? I swear on the goddess Gaia our words are true¡­ if you simply come back with me to the temple I can prove it.¡± The priest raised both of his arms into the air in praise ¡°Her light is true, I remind you dear hero, you were summoned to help our weak nation, you agreed to do so¡­ think of the poor souls you are dam-¡°


    ¡°Weak?¡± Hiiro cut him off, chuckling a bit as he pointed to Trinity ¡°If she¡¯s anything to go off of I doubt it.¡±


    Mia felt a shiver run down her spine, she slowly moved her gaze towards Trinity who looked beyond pissed at his comment, she wondered why but the blood lust she was emitting just made her shrink away from her.


    ¡°Some one has a mouth.¡± Trinity spat, pointing her open palm towards Hiiro ¡°Hasn¡¯t that church told you it is rude to look at a lady¡¯s status?¡±


    The priest paled ¡°Wait he activated his skill do-!¡± He shouted but it was too late. A miniature explosion of pink light erupted from Trinity¡¯s skull, causing her to fall backwards.


    ¡°¡°¡±Miss Trinity!¡±¡±¡± The assistants and Conroy shouted, the two assistants abandoning their sneak attack and running over to her aid.


    ¡°Ah, right. I did tell you guys my skill¡­ oh well at least you know you can¡¯t stop me then, eh priest?¡± Hiiro smirked, turning his back on him and kneeling down to Mia¡¯s eye level ¡°Going to get you out of here. I want to save the others but¡­ ¡° A pained expression spread on his face, he shook his head, replacing the expression with a look of determination.


    Mia looked at Trinity and her two assistants as they tried to wake her, then looked to Hiiro ¡°What?¡± Was all she said, utterly confused at was going on right now, all this chaos because she spoke the truth?


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±  ¡°Stop this at once!¡±


    The two guards rushed forward, ignoring the pleading priest that wished for them to stop, one drew his sword and slashed towards Hiiro, the other shortly behind with his weapon drawn for a follow up.


    ¡°Just what I need.¡± With a smirk Hiiro spun around and leaned back, winking at Mia as his face went next to hers. When the sword passed above him, he balanced on one foot and kneed kicked the knight in the balls, causing him to flinch and drop the sword. Doing another spin to stand up he grabbed the dropped sword and hit the crouched down guard with the hilt, sending him flying backwards into the other guard, causing them both to stumble onto the floor.


    ¡°¡­What?¡± Mia repeated, not knowing what to comment on first¡­ well to start just how in the world is he doing this? He didn¡¯t seem that strong, heck, comparing this guy to the only other hero she knew, John, seemed like a joke. He was just recently summoned right? Could John do that as well?


    While lost in thought, Hiiro had inspected the sword, nodding to himself he bent down in front of Mia again ¡°Hold still, and get ready to run.¡±


    ¡°Wha-¡°Before she even had time to react, Hiiro swiftly cut the slave collar clean off her neck. Shocked, Mia slowly reached up and clutched at her now free neck ¡°¡­¡± She did not have time to do anything else, as her arm was grabbed and pulled as she was lifted up into Hiiro¡¯s arms.


    ¡°M-My slave! What did you¡­ how did you¡­¡± Conroy gasped, his face twisting in rage ¡°B-Bruno! Bruno come here!¡± He clapped his hands, shouting for Bruno. He paused mid clap ¡°Bruno? Why won¡¯t they come?¡±


    ¡°It wont work¡­ not while his skill is active.¡± The priest said between grit teeth. ¡°You better hurry, you have done quite a lot here.¡± He spoke, he face contorted into a scowl.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    ¡°Your skill?¡± Mia questioned, squirming a bit in his arms but found that she couldn¡¯t even budge in his hold.


    ¡°No time, questions later.¡± Hiiro spoke in a hushed voice. He walked past the priest ¡°It¡¯s ok, I have an insurance¡­ I¡¯ll be back for this cursed town; you and your church will answer for this.¡±


    The priest glanced at Mia and scoffed ¡°That thing? Bah! You will see the errors of your ways. You better hope Gaia is feeling very forgiving for your treachery.¡±


    Hiiro ignored him, breaking out into a sprint with Mia in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia felt the breeze in her tail¡¯s fur and hair, they were moving fast down the main street. Any one in their way seemed to magically get out of their way ¡°¡­confused.¡± Mia looked up towards him ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Questions later, when we get out of the city.¡± Hiiro said, rushing past a few guards who shouted after him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mia sighed, where were they even going to go? Well, as she struggled and failed to get out of his grasp she was along for the ride.


    ¡°There he is!¡±


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    ¡°Close the gate!¡±


    Somehow news of their escape had reached the city gate, a group of 20 guards had formed a blockade. At one of their commands the gate began to lower, but stopped, a loud creaking could be heard before a loud metal bang, leaving the gate fully open.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the gate closing?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s jammed sir!¡±


    ¡°Bah, useless!¡± One of the knights stepped forward, drawing his sword he pointed at the rapidly approaching Hiiro ¡°For crimes against the crown, I order you to st-Gr-OMPH?!¡°


    Hiiro leaped up into the air, where he landed on top of the man¡¯s face and kicked off of it with enough force to send the knight instantly to the ground while allowing him to fly over the blockade, barely avoiding the lowered gate, and landing on the other side. Without missing a beat, he took off, leaving the main road and heading towards a forest in the distance.


    ¡°A-after him! Get the hors-¡°


    A sharp metal screech, and the gates to the town slammed shut, trapping the guards inside. Their screams and angry shouts growing distant.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia was done being surprised at this point, what ever was going on she was done questioning it, he just had to explain it himself.


    Hiiro wordlessly ran for about 40 minutes, the forest just coming into full view ¡°¡­Time¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Wa- NYAAGHA?!!?!¡± Mia found herself chucked into the air, where she flailed about before twisting around and landing on all floors. She shivered for a bit, feeling the impact on her legs before she stood up ¡°What was that for?!...hah?¡± she yelled, then blinked in surprise.


    Hiiro had tripped, landing face first in the dirt and tumbled around until he came to a rest a few meters away from where Mia had landed, laying at rest face down in the dirt.


    ¡°¡­Hiiro?¡± she slowly approached him ¡°Hiiro?¡± no response. She knelt down and started poking his side ¡°Alright?¡± Hiiro was motionless, but her twitching ears picked up a low groan ¡°Hiiro?¡± she sighed, moving closer to him and turning him over.


    ¡°ow.¡± Hiiro weakly spoke ¡°H-hey, we did it.¡± He said weakly.


    Mia frowned ¡°Did what?¡± She looked towards the city, still visible in the distance ¡°Didn¡¯t get very far.¡± She then looked towards the forest, the apparent safe haven he was aiming for ¡°Didn¡¯t make it to the forest either.¡±


    Hiiro laughed, stopping halfway as he whimpered in pain ¡°ow¡­ well I did what I¡­ could.¡± He tried to move but couldn¡¯t ¡°Damn¡­recoil on this is horrible¡­¡±


    ¡°Recoil?¡± Mia asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Hidden skill¡­¡± he then pointed upwards with his eyes ¡°Think you can carry me while I explain? If we make it to the forest it should be harder for them to find us.¡±


    Mia looked him over; he was almost a full 2 feet taller than her ¡°¡­you want me to carry you?¡±


    Hiiro clicked his tongue ¡°Yeah, or drag, whatever.¡±


    She stared at him for almost a full minute before he groaned.


    ¡°You almost have 100 strength, I am pretty sure that is enough to at least drag me.¡±


    Her eyes widened ¡°How do you-¡°


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll explain on the way, we do not have much time and is now really the time to be worried about your status?¡±


    Mia groaned, moving to his front and lifting his shoulders up, she then spun around and tried to get him onto her back with not much success. She then began to walk, dragging his feet behind her. ¡°¡­well? Explain.¡±


    ¡°We are leaving a trail¡­¡±


    Mia twitched ¡°Bigger than me, can¡¯t help it. Explain or I leave you.¡±


    Hiiro paused, caught off guard at the bluntness but laughed it off, flinching in pain ¡°R-right¡­ simple way to put it is I used my hidden skill [Break Through].¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Mia nodded, she could gather that much. Things went weird right after he announced he was using it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the skill I got after being summoned from my world.¡±


    ¡°All heroes get one?¡± Mia asked, thinking back to John who did not seem to have one at all.


    ¡°Huh? Uh, maybe? The priests made it sound like they do at least. Whole reason for summoning us, why? Know anymore heroes from my world? You did seem to know about the Isekai books.¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°Continue.¡±


    Hiiro paused, wanting to say something but gave up ¡°Fine¡­ Anyways, it¡¯s a skill that let¡¯s me break through my limitations and makes it where everything goes my way. Pretty neat huh?¡±


    ¡°¡­everything?¡± Mia asked, that skill seemed massively unfair for everyone else, but would easily explain what had happened, from Trinity getting knocked out, the weird moves he pulled on the guards, and the gate¡­ did it increase he stats so he could do that, or did it just make him always succeed at what he wanted to do.


    ¡°Yeah, everything.¡± He laughed, regretting it a moment later when he flinched in pain ¡°Buuuut it has its downsides.¡±


    ¡°Recoil?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, recoil.¡± He sighed ¡°Not only does the skill only last an hour, but everything I do while the skill is active, everything I overcome, starts stacking a debt¡­how the skill puts it. At the end of that hour I pay it back in full.¡±


    ¡°Why you can¡¯t move?¡±


    ¡°Yup, also that debt adds to the cooldown timer, I can¡¯t use that skill again for another month.¡± He laughed.


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched, she started to slow her pace ¡°So, how do you know my status?¡±


    ¡°Told you, it breaks my limits. I only have appraisal level 1, which is only good for species and close levels, during break through I can see everything, even if you have disguise maxed out¡­which by the way added 2 weeks to my cool down right off the bat¡­¡±


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± While the skill itself was unfair to anyone fighting him, that recoil was harsh if it just made him useless. Comparing hers to his¡­ it wasn¡¯t a contest. She did wonder, if she fought him using her skill and kept reloading so she knew what his next move was would there be any point? Or would he just win automatically¡­ well she had yet to have a full fight while doing that. ¡°¡­¡± her ear twitched again, and she stopped.


    ¡°¡­? Why did we stop?¡±


    ¡°Why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Answer, no lies.¡± Mia closed her eyes, he saw her status, he should know she could handle herself to a degree. So what was his plan, why did he do it.


    ¡°well¡­¡± Hiiro remained silent for a bit, but then sighed ¡°Did I need a reason to? You were the one that proved to me that kingdom was scummy, I had an idea, but I was still hopeful that wasn¡¯t the case¡­ but hard to deny it when a slave comes out and says it and everyone freaks out.¡±


    ¡°¡­Mn.¡± Mia smiled, laying him down on the ground. She was glad he didn¡¯t say something stupid like her being his fated maiden. She would have left him right then. She walked in front of him and sat down, closing her eyes.


    ¡°¡­? Mia? What are you doing, we have to hurry before-¡°


    ¡°Too late.¡± Mia said, her ears rotating and flipping about, the galloping of horses rung clear in her ears ¡°They are coming.¡± She opened her eyes, seeing three horses approaching from a distance ¡°How long till move?¡±


    ¡°¡­ah, I did tell them about my recoil¡­¡±


    ¡°How long.¡± Mia repeated.


    ¡°¡­ten hours.¡±


    Her ear twitched, she glanced over to her right to see a very familiar see-through panel, asking her if she would like to load. She shook her head, saving to file two instead.


    ¡°My turn.¡±

 Chapter 70: Time is Relative

    Three men were riding horses away from the capitol, the one leading the charge was a man in a full suit of armor, a shield on his back and a sword at his side. He was rubbing his face, grumbling to himself as he remembered the experience he had just moments ago. A man, the recently summoned hero, had used his face as a foot stool and leaped over his barricade, the resulting force of that action had slammed his face into the ground, breaking his nose.


    It was soon healed by a healer, but he soreness did not go away as it throbbed with his residual anger. What happened afterwards didn¡¯t help either, because of the hero¡¯s actions the town was in disarray. Talks about a beastman being freed from its collar, the hero attack and winning against a high member of human society, and even fighting back against the guard.


    They said he went mad, stirred by the words of the beast.


    Regardless of the reason, the knight once healed took charge, he was captain of the gate garrison after all, and ordered his men to calm the citizens while the gate was repaired. All was going well until that damned priest showed up.


    ¡°Tch.¡± Remembering that bastard made his face sore, he had shown up, all pompous like, and using his authority from the church commanded him and a small group to go after the hero.


    At first the knight captain was confused; he was trying to control a panicking mob and he wanted him to go? And not only that, but only bring a few others and not a whole squad to apprehend a hero? Someone who effortlessly escaped the capitol? He questioned him while trying to explain the situation, but the priest simply scoffed.


    ¡°You are retrieving a corpse, it won¡¯t take much man power.¡±


    This confused him even further, a corpse? He tried to remind him that a hero is a special existence, someone who gains levels faster, has the highest default point gain, and usually had special skills, even a low leveled hero could overpower a trained knight under the right circumstances. Of course, that wasn¡¯t accounting for skills, titles, and battle experience, just by raw stats alone.


    Again, he scoffed.


    He explained how it was because of those special skills it would be so easy. He explained that because the hero had used his skill so openly and without a plan, and how he so graciously gave them the description, he was now easier to kill than a limbless goblin.


    When questioning why they wanted to kill him he answered that they ¡°Didn¡¯t need a disobedient traitor.¡±


    And that is what lead him to where he was now, as soon as the gate was opened, he had arranged one of his higher level guards, a man at level 20, and a healer who was at level 13, to accompany him. The captain himself was sitting at level 35, if the priest words were true the hero was only level 7 and the slave, he stole was level 2, neither a threat if the hero was truly helpless.


    He turned to his right, seeing the healer knight dressed in light leather robes ¡°Roxle, you will get the kill on the hero, won¡¯t do much for our levels if we take it.¡±


    ¡°Right, thank you captain.¡± The man, Roxle, turned to him and nodded.


    This was for the best, even if he is a hero he is only a level 7, the experience he would give would just be a drop in the ocean and leveling as a pure healer was hard enough, so it was good to give him the opportunity.


    ¡°What of the slave?¡± The man on is left, Jay, spoke.


    ¡°Capture it if it even stuck around, don¡¯t injure it unless you want to make Trinity madder than she already is.¡±


    ¡°Trinity? Man this dumbass¡­¡±


    The captain, Carter, couldn¡¯t help but agree. Trinity was not only an owner of a prominent club many high-ranking nobles visited, but she was also one of the highest leveled humans in the city, but this fact was kept as a sort of non-secret, just something everyone acknowledged but never publicly spoke about. While her exact level was unknown, the hero even winning against her, at level 7, shook the town hardest.


    There were even rumors that she had evolved¡­


    Regardless, it spoke to just how much damage an unchecked hero could do. Even if it was just a special skill it does not change the fact it allowed him to become unstoppable and accomplish feats well out of the realm his level would allow. His face throbbed, anger rising as he realized he was jealous of his power, a power that was just given to him.


    He almost wanted to deal the final blow himself¡­


    ¡°Captain! There they are!¡±


    He snapped out of his thoughts and looked ahead, chuckling at the scene in front of him. ¡°Priest wasn¡¯t lying.¡± He said, pulling on the reigns to slow the horse, leisurely trotting up to the two targets.


    The hero was laying on his back with his eyes shut, his chest was bobbing up and down as if breathing, so he could assume he was alive. It looked as if he had been dragged, his cloths battered and covered in dirt, and dragging marks in the ground confirmed this. He guessed the slave had tried to drag him,but was unable to get too far because of her smalls stature and low level.


    Speaking of the slave, this is what caused him turning traitor? The slave herself was of the fox species, black fur, and couldn¡¯t be older than 6. She had a dull look on her face like she was about to fall asleep, or just genuinely not interested in what was going on, frankly it was amazing she stuck around and didn¡¯t just run off with her newfound freedom.


    Idiots flock together I suppose.


    Annoyed he would have to capture that alive they approached and dismounted their horses. He took a deep breath ¡°You sure caused a lot of trouble in town, and for what? This useless thing.¡± He said, gesturing to the slave.


    The hero did not open his eyes, and seemed barely able to even speak without suffering from what ever pain he was in, even so he spoke in a weak voice ¡°Wasn¡¯t just for h-her¡­ you knights know, don¡¯t you? Abou-¡°


    ¡°Silence!¡± Jay shouted ¡°We don¡¯t want your excuses traitor!¡±


    The captain couldn¡¯t help but smirk, Jay was right, they were not here to debate. Wanting to make this quick he gave his orders ¡°Jay, recapture the slave. Roxle go collect yo-¡° It was sudden, a white flash exploded from his side and in the next moment a scream was heard from his side.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    ¡°Guawauh-!¡±


    ¡°Jay!¡±


    Turning towards his subordinate Carter found himself surprised, a white icicle was firmly lodged in Jay¡¯s left eye socket, the knight himself going to the ground. Now understanding they were under attack he readied his sword and shield, but where were they getting assaulted from? His looked towards the hero, who was still on the ground in the same position he last saw him in, unchanged¡­so where?


    He felt a shiver, his danger sense kicking in, he leapt in front of Roxle with his shield raised, just in time to feel the brunt force of an icicle shatter against the metal shield.


    ¡°T-thanks captain¡­¡±


    He paid his companion no mind, right now what was important was identifying the attacker. ¡°From the forest?¡± he murmured, glancing towards the forest past the hero ¡°¡­Roxle, heal Ja-¡°


    ¡°GAAA-¡°


    Right when he was about to give the order, a scream sounded out that was cut short, he knew what he would see, he¡¯d hope Jay would have gotten ahold of himself but that injury already spelled his doom. He glanced over, nearly dropping his shield at what he saw ¡°The¡­the slave?¡±


    Appearing to have come up from behind, the little fox had leaped up and firmly planted a light blue¡­ice? Dagger into Jay¡¯s neck. The Fox remained on his back, gripping the dagger as they fell.


    ¡°Jay! You beast!¡± Roxle pointed his hands towards the fox, beams of light shot out towards her but she swiftly dodged, kicking off the corpse she pointed her hand towards them, an icicle shooting out that was quickly approaching them.


    ¡°Shit-!¡± Carter blocked the shot with his shield ¡°The fuck is up with that brat!¡± He had completely forgot about her, as in his mind she was not even a threat, but she had already managed to take out one of them ¡°This wasn¡¯t what the priest said! Stay behind me Roxle!¡± He shouted, keeping his eyes on the girl.


    By the way she moved he could tell she was fast, nimble even. Magic aside and combining her quickness with the surprise attack that bypassed his danger sense he concluded she was some type of assassin build, her sneaking up and delivering the finishing blow with a critical hit from behind also helped confirm that. ¡°High dex¡­¡±  Her not also pelting them with a barrage of magic also meant she didn¡¯t have a lot of mana, despite the icicles hitting as hard as they did.


    From experience he guessed she would be around level 40, heavily specialized in dex and int¡­. ¡°cowardly¡± he spat at the thought, with him focusing on con and str, he should have the advantage in a straight up fight as long as he kept her in view¡­the problem was Roxle, with her fire power he would be done in by a single shot, critical or not.


    He glanced back at him, then looked towards the fox, who was still standing some distance away from them with one hand pointed forward, the other gripping the ice dagger ¡°¡­heh.¡± Making weapons with solid magic like that costs a lot of mana, so that confirmed it, her holding her hand out like that, ready to blast was a bluff.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack, focus on support.¡± With that simple order whispered to Roxle he charged. As he approached, he clicked his tongue, the size disparity between the two would make this difficult, but he just needed to land a hit in. One hit should end it.


    Despite his charge the fox did not move, instead she lowered her arm and stance, bracing herself ¡°Don¡¯t  get cocky!¡± He raised his sword up in the air, before bringing it down rapidly, hitting empty air as the fox had leaped back, he had missed but the fox appeared to be clutching her right shoulder, somehow looking annoyed ¡°Tch, slippery beast.¡± He charged again, not letting up.


    He slashed and again the fox dodged effortlessly, he kicked and the fox was already gone, he tried to bash his shield, expecting a counter attack to his missed kick but only found the fox had retreated backwards, still with that annoyed look on her face, border lining on frustration. This pissed him off ¡°Do you only know how to run?! Come on, stand still!¡± In his rage he raised his sword up into the air, swinging it down onto her but only managing to hit the ground as the fox had leaped back.


    ¡°Fucking stop dodging and sit still!¡± He was losing his patience, her dex must have been way higher than his, but they were still at a standstill, he could not hit her, and she could not hit him. He smirked ¡®so far¡­¡¯ he had yet to use skills, so far he was just trying to keep her attention solely locked on him, now that he had lulled her into a false sense of security and gauged her speed it was time to pull out one of his trump cards.


    He charged forward again and engaged in another bout of slashes and kicks waiting for when she¡­now! When she jumped back he activated his skill, a motion she would be used to by now but with a twist, he raised his sword into the air, this time the sword glowed, magic gathering in it as he brought it down, this was one of his skills [Smiting Thrust] and her leaping back like that sealed her fate. The sword upon impact, missing or not, would explode the area in front of him in a wide area, she would su- huh?


    During his downwards thrust she had suddenly changed her direction, dashing forward and between his raised arms ¡°W-what?!¡± stuck in the motion and unable to stop, he stuck the ground, the area in front of him in a 10 meter cone exploded, tearing the ground asunder.


    ¡°N-no! Stay away!¡±


    He quickly turned around, paling as he saw the fox was dashing towards Roxle, who in his panic started firing off his light rays. The fox effortless dodged them, which was not the case for Carter, who was behind them. He raised his shield as the light rays harmlessly tinked off of it. He closed his eyes, knowing what came next.


    ¡°No! Stop! You bea-AAAAAA!¡±


    Unable to stop the fox, she had reached Roxle, thrusting her dagger into the button of his skull, twisting it free when Roxle fell limp.


    ¡°¡­Damn priest¡­¡± If he had more men, this would not have been happening, but no, it was just one useless slave and a crippled hero. Well now two men where dead to that useless slave and he was alone having to clean up this mess. While pondering his next move he noticed the hero, still laying there defenseless¡­and now that he didn¡¯t have to defend some low level he-


    He raised his shield as two icicles slammed into it ¡°She still had mana?!¡± he screamed out in surprise, another icicle hitting his shield, this one leaving fist sized indent from the impact, leaving his arm sore on the other side. ¡°¡­¡± they had gotten stronger? Was she just playing him this whole time? He looked up from his shield, seeing the fox was smiling while holding her head


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Something was off.


    He glanced at the his fallen ally by her feat, then looked towards the corpse of his other subordinate, finally he brought his gaze back to her, who was still clutching her head with one arm, then it clicked. She had leveled up and was dumping enough points into her stats to get recoil from it.


    He suddenly felt like a heavy rock had been dropped into the pit of his stomach, dread filled his mind as he pieced together what was going on. Killing a few knights, especially ones lower leveled than you, would not give anywhere near enough points to trigger level up disease, or recoil, normally a common person would never get anywhere near enough points to trigger it, it was however, common for new knights and adventures, who would hoard their points for use after a dungeon, raid, or campaign.


    He had seen it enough times to recognize it, and the fox in front of him was showing signs of it after killing few knights¡­ no matter how he tried to justify it in his head it didn¡¯t make sense¡­unless¡­ he was wrong about her level? But then how did she¡­no¡­he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he didn¡¯t want to entertain the thought any longer, he knew this was bad and he had to stop her.


    He started to rush forward, halting and raising his shield as another icicle smashed into it, he felt metal dig into his arm as the spell had managed to break through, just how many points did she dump into int?! and how was she still standing?!


    With his arm feeling numb he continued on, noting her start to stagger. She was on the edge of consciousness, he just had to reach her. He raised his shield arm again, blocking another chunk of ice as it crushed into his arm. He grit his teeth, making a mad dash towards her. He gripped his sword, the blade shining as he readied another one of his skills.


    As he approached her his side he started to slash, the fox herself just stood there, smiling as she raised both her arms and a blast of icy wind burst forth, he tried to raise his near shattered shield to defend but found himself unable to move his arm to do so. As a result he chest was blasted with an icy beam, blowing him back as his chest and shoulders were incased in a thick layer of ice.


    He collapsed, going to his knees. He looked up as she approached, he tried to move his sword arm to strike, but found that to was unresponsive ¡°Fucking fox, what are you!? The hell are you even protecting him for!¡±


    The girl just frowned, one arm on her head as she tittered from side to side ¡°This is for my arm.¡±


    He blinked ¡°Wha-¡°he was confused but never got the answer, as a dagger was thrust into his neck, his world fading to black.

 Chapter 71: Recollection and Result

    ¡°Haa¡­haa¡­.haaa¡­¡±


    Out of breath and panting Mia stood over the corpse of the knight, not believing it herself that it was finally over.


    She clutched her head as she stumbled back, a splitting headache that felt like someone was carving their way from the inside of her skull reminded her of its existence. She went down on her knees, forcing herself to remain conscious as her health ticked down. It was status recoil, something she had experienced multiple times and had almost died to in the past, she would have liked to avoid it, but she didn¡¯t have a choice.


    She lacked the fire power to deal the final blow to the knight, that damned knight¡­


    Strength left her arms as she stumbled forward, landing in the dirt. She tried to get up but it was useless, only managing to scoot herself forward. ¡°Aaah!¡± she yelled out in frustration, before going limp. She was still conscious, but unable to move¡­that damned knight¡­


    With nothing else to do she recalled the fight, at first she stupidly tried to take them all on at once as soon as they arrived, that¡­ obviously did not end well. The one knight, the smaller one¡­Jay? teamed up with the main knight, the captain she thinks, and easily cornered her.


    So she waited, sat through their whole spial and attacked Jay as he got close. She got some damage in, a dagger inserted into his side but was halted when the captain rammed into her with his shield.


    She was starting to get annoyed at this point and went after the weak looking one and got blasted by light magic a few times before killing him easily, only to get stomped by the remaining two.


    But after that she learned three things, one was that for what ever reason they did not see her as an active threat until she made a move, which made sense, to them she was nothing but a low-level beast who couldn¡¯t even fight back. Two how easily she could kill the weaker one, a well-placed dagger was all it took.


    And three, she leveled up by killing him, and thanks to being the fox tribe¡¯s hero title [Shrine Maiden] she got a LOT of stat points.


    This laid the groundwork for a plan¡­which immediately fell apart as killing the weak one first did not make it any easier, she never had any time to allocate stat points before her face got kicked in by the other two, those two together were a problem. So her target shifted to Jay, as going after that captain did not seem like it would work because of his shield.


    This presented it¡¯s own problem, Jay reacted to her surprise attacks a lot better than the other one, and it took time to reach him to deal any damage, and by then he would have noticed her.


    After a few failed attempts at different timings, she finally remembered her ice magic had other uses than making weaponry. A few more attempts and she finally found a timing and attack combination that worked, taking him out in two clean shots with her magic and brought her attenti- nope, blocked and slashed down by the captain.


    Pelting him with magic didn¡¯t work either, she already used two shots to kill Jay, and only had enough mana for ten consecutive shots, other spells she could think of didn¡¯t work, he¡¯d just block them and counterattack, rushing forward and cutting her arm off as she tried to dodge.


    These attempts continued, Mia relying solely on her magic at this point. She found the captain would do two things, prioritize the protection of the weaker knight, and dash forward once she was out of mana. So she mixed it up a bit, preserving her mana she fired one shot at Jay and finished him off with dagger from behind.


    This worked surprisingly well, as the captain appeared to be confused once he registered what was going on, deciding this was a good chance she saved and then she tried to take out the weaker knight with a spell but that was blocked and after a pause the captain charged.


    Mia felt her arm throb as she remembered what happened next, the dumb captain had cut off her arm numerous times, she was unable to dodge it despite her speed¡­ the pain was horrible, what made it worse was it was not always a clean cut, depending on how she tried to dodge she would either lose the arm entirely or getting cut halfway into it, leaving it dangling.


    It was weird, she was sure she was faster than him, but up to this point whenever he swung his sword or attacked, he would get a boost in speed to insure it hit¡­ it was annoying¡­


    Thankfully she had just gotten three levels from killing Jay, dumping the full amount into dex¡­ and in the next moment waking up in the void, dead from either the recoil itself or being finished off when she passed out¡­ she had to pace this.


    She¡¯d pass out if she put in more than 100, and after many lost arms she needed 70 to dodge the first hit¡­ yes, the first hit. His onslaught after words led her to getting slashed a few times, he was predicting where she would be and slash there, her small size and speed helped but it wasn¡¯t enough, she needed more.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    So after the initial 70 she slowly increased the stat while she dodged, she started getting recoil but she ignored it, thankful it seemed to fade or not be as bad if she paced it out, not like it mattered in the end because suddenly one of his downward slashes exploded everything in front of him. Enough repeats and she learned it only exploded the front, using this chance she dashed behind him and with the newfound opening finally took out the weakling.


    That just left him, she saved at this point and the long battle began¡­or so she thought it would, instead he abandoned the fight with her and would just try and kill Hiiro¡­and she just saved¡­ No matter what she did with her current stats he would reach Hiiro and finish him off. She didn¡¯t know what to do¡­


    She had to stop him before he reached Hiiro, she was fast enough to catch up but he was too on guard, she could not get a hit in, she was stuck.


    Her head pounded, remembering her gamble, she had to overpower him and the only way she could think of to accomplish that was to stat up Int, increase the power her magic and take him down but that had it¡¯s own issues, too much and she would faint and lose¡­ no, forget that, it was the only way. So she began raising her stats at a decent pace, everytime she would pass out she would load and start again, going slower until she got used to it, ignoring the captain who would just run off and kill Hiiro, she felt bad but that was the only way at the time.


    The finally came the load where she managed to stay conscious after dumping 200 points into it. She had felt horrible, her body and head screaming, her health rapidly draining, the slightest loss in focus would cause her to faint, but she endured. She endured and pelted the captain with her magic and dealing the final blow with her dagger.


    She let out a sigh, the headache was waning after her recollection. She never wanted to experience this again, it was worse than dying in her opinion. With enough of a clear head she inspected her status, to see the full results of her fight.


    ====


    Name: Mia


    Status: Status Recoil (severe)


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 6 > 15


    Points: 0 > 250


    HP: 173/1100 MP: 7/100


    Str: 81


    Con: 110


    Dex: 250 > 350


    Int: 150 > 350


    Mnd: 10


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Mastery: 4] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: 4 > MAX] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Mastery: MAX] [Common Language: 1] [Magic Craftsmanship: 2] [Battle Dancer: 3] [Martial arts: 3] [Critical Eye: 3] [Battle sense: 1 > 2 ][Disguise: MAX] [Lying: 2] [Presence detection: 1] [Trap detection: 1] [Acrobatics: 3] [Cooking: 1] [Cleaning: 2] [Petting: 1] [Threatening aura: 3] [Axe arts: 1] [Sword arts: 1] [Bow arts: 1] [Sneak: 1 > 2] [Danger sense: - ] [Pain Tolerance: 4]


    Titles: [Unlucky Child] [Shrine Maiden] [Torturer] [Jester] [Easily Manipulated] [Critical Striker] [Trophy Maid] [Goblin Crusher] [Bramble Crusher] [Toy Wolf Crusher] [Cat Beastkin Crusher] [Human Crusher] [Rabbi Spider Crusher] [Slime Crusher] [Peblet Crusher]


    Hidden skills: [time: 2]


    ====


    The status used to be critical, she hoped severe meant it was going down. As for her health¡­ all that loss was from the recoil¡­ she definitely did not want to do that again, losing almost one thousand health simply because she put too many points into one stat at once was brutal. Mana¡­ not much to mention there except it used to be empty, she had poured everything she had left into that final ray of ice, so she regened some mana back every minute or so? How long has she been laying here¡­


    Moving on, her level went from six to fifteen, she had used most of the points in the fight as she progressively leveled up from the two kills, what she had left was from the captain two hundred and fifty points¡­ how do other heroes deal with all these points? She felt like it was too many, how do normal people even compete?


    Questions for later.


    ¡°Mia¡­? Are you alive? Did you win?¡±


    With her headache clearing she noticed a faint voice, right, Hiiro. ¡°Yes,¡± she tried to move her arms and legs, finding herself able to do so with some difficulty ¡°hurting, status recoil¡­can move a bit.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­okay.¡± There was a pause before he spoke ¡°Don¡¯t want to rush but we have to keep moving, more will come.¡±


    At his words Mia forced herself up, her limbs feeling like wet noodles. He was right, they had to move, and right now she was the only one able to. She limped over to him, his eyes still shut, and he had pained breathing. She sighed, kneeling down and lifting his shoulders up, pulling him to the forest.


    He let out some groans, but she ignored it, this was the only way she could move him, and they did not have time to waste. While she dragged him, she continued to look at her status.


    [Willful] had maxed out, while curious now was not the time to look into it in detail, she had to at least dedicate some of her focus to moving Hiiro and not fainting. Same deal with the next thing that caught her eye, [Sneak] had leveled up. She questioned why when she was not really sneaking¡­ maybe she was using it at the start of the battle to make the surprise attack? Would make sense.


    Next on the list was a new one [Pain Tolerance] that was already at lvl4¡­ her splitting headache, her aching limbs, and just all-around poor state made it very clear how she managed to get this skill, and while she wanted to confirm it she was pretty sure this skill was the only reason why she managed to stay conscious.


    Next were her titles, nothing changed here, no new ones or any thi-wait.


    Wait wait wait wait wait wait?!


    She double checked, triple checked, she nearly dropped Hiiro in her panic as she could not believe what she was seeing, or lack of seeing. ¡°It¡¯s gone¡­¡± She whispered to herself, a small smile spreading on her face ¡°ha..aha¡­haha¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as she started laughing, giggling even as she was overcome with joy, not even noticing she was now moving Hiiro with renewed vigor, causing him some distress as he was violently pulled around.


    She didn¡¯t care, it was gone! One of her titles she absolutely hated was now off of her status page, [Indecisive], was no longer there! What caused this change? Who cared! The pain from the recoil was all worth it for this moment as she began to cheerfully hum, giggle, and laugh to herself as she dragged a protesting man nearly twice her size into the nearby forest.


    Truly a very odd sight for any potential onlooker.

 Chapter 72: Fugitives

    ¡°Said I was sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I seriously almost died, while you were laughing happily¡­ my life flashed before my eyes when I saw my HP reach the single digits.¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Mia had dragged Hiiro through the forest, too overjoyed at the revelation that one of her bad titles had disappeared to notice the increasingly critical state Hiiro was in until he screamed, getting her attention.


    Since then he had been scolding her as she carefully dragged him to a cave she had noticed just as the sun had set. She propped him up against one of the cave walls before collapsing against the opposite wall.


    ¡°¡­they might find us here...¡± Hiiro said, having recovered enough to move his head and open his eyes ¡°Should cover the entrance or some of our tracks.¡±


    ¡°Tired, deal with it in the morning.¡± Mia groaned; she knew he was right but she was exhausted. She glanced at her status, glad to see the severe had turned into mild, she almost didn¡¯t notice the pain.


    ¡°Mia, If they fi-¡°


    ¡°Morning.¡± Mia said bluntly, cutting him off. She saved, if anything went wrong before morning she would simply load back and deal with it, right now came sleep. She laid down on the hard and slightly damp stone floor, falling asleep in mere seconds.


    <The world has noticed you.>


    Mia¡¯s eyes shot open, she rapidly scanned the area to find the source of the voice she had just heard in her head, but didn¡¯t see anyone other than a sleeping Hiiro. In the process she noticed it was day, probably around early morning. ¡°The world?¡± She did not have the slightest idea what that meant. Taking one more glance around the cave she shrugged, maybe she was just hearing things. She opened her status to see if her recoil was completely gone.


    [ENABLE ME]


    She was greeted by another panel blocking her status page, with the same message from AM. She sighed, closing the panel, happy that it closed without issue, she checked her status. She nodded to herself, the recoil was gone and with that out of the way she could now focus on the present. Kidnapped by a hero, saved him, and hid out in a cave not even 3 hours away from the capitol. Frankly she was surprised no one had came for them in the night.


    She glanced towards Hiiro, he was still breathing roughly so she decided to let him sleep. She closed her status and exited the cave, frowning when she saw the drag trail leading directly to the cave from the forest, nothing had disturbed it in the night, it was a clearly marked trail leading any pursuers directly to them. She was surprised no one had already ca-


    She tilted her head to the left, dodging an arrow that whizzed by her face ¡®yeah, that¡¯s about right.¡¯ She glanced in the direction it came from, atop a tree she saw a man in dark leather armor aiming a bow at her, upon noticing that he had been seen he leaped from his branch up into the tree and out of sight.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She wondered why he didn¡¯t just attack, she was just a little girl after all, was he cautious because of the bodies? Why did they wait till now? She thought about saving but decided to leave it alone, it was a good fall back point incase anything showed up she absolutely couldn¡¯t handle. Right now she had managed to easily dodge that arrow, it wasn¡¯t too dangerous yet.


    She tilted her head to the side again, another arrow whizzing by, she followed it¡¯s origin point up to the attacker,  finding him and pointing her hand out towards him, sending a barrage of hail his way. The attacker was shocked, leaping a bit late and getting his leg shredded, the small bits of ice ripping past his pants and into his skin.


    When he landed out of view Mia heard a slight yelp of pain, followed by a loud thud. She glanced around for a bit, looking back towards the cave she sighed, then went after the attacker. She did not have to go very far, the cave still visible through the brush if she turned around, the attacker had landed at the base of a tree clutching his bleeding and broken leg, glancing upwards she saw the branch he fell from, splattered with blood.


    ¡°Fucking beast! Where is the hero! Release him!¡± A female voice yelled at her.


    ¡®¡­what?¡¯ she paused, release him? From what? She titled her head to the side, confused ¡°Release him?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb! Everyone in the capitol already knows! You demon!¡± The attacker yelled, scooting away from Mia ¡°Y-you slave spy, tricking the hero and then kidnapping him! Everyone knows! Free the hero and Gaia will have mercy on your soul!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What in the world was this lady talking about, the hero kidnapped her, not the other way around. Heck, he was even carrying her while he ran through crowds and out of the city¡­ she mentioned Gaia, did the church twist it? How do you even do that when there are so many witnesses¡­and how does a small girl kidnap someone nearly twice her size?!


    ¡°Heh.¡± The girl snickered ¡°Afraid beast? You should be, all the knights and holy paladins will be here shortly, I already sent my partner to fetch them.¡±


    ¡®Ah, that would be a problem.¡¯ Mia thought, she raised her hand towards the attacker, who flinched and raised her arms up in defense, she started pleading but Mia ignored it, shooting a spear of ice through her skull, gaining a level. With more people coming she needed to wake up Hiiro, hopefully he could move so they can move fast.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    She turned towards the cave, stopping immediately upon seeing Hiiro, who was leaning up against a tree while staring at her ¡°Up?¡± She asked, surprised he was even awake.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± He nodded, he glanced towards the attacker, noting the decently sized chunk of ice in her forehead ¡°That was a bit harsh¡­ she was pleading for her life there.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Mia frowned ¡°Shot arrows at me, wanted to kill me, so killed first.¡± It was simple, given how much she had been through she wasn¡¯t na?ve enough to let someone like that off with a warning. If she had tried the same thing she would have killed her, or worse, be captured and put right back into slavery.


    ¡°Right... sorry, not entirely used to how this world works yet, hearing that from a child is a bit¡­¡± He sighed, not pressing the issue any further, to Mia¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°Can walk?¡± She asked, looking him over. He was leaning up against the tree and still looked horrible, but it was a stark difference from yesterday.


    He nodded ¡°A bit, the recoil from my ability is still active but I can move on my own.¡± He then gestured to the corpse ¡°Heard what she said, we should move yeah?¡±


    ¡°Immediately.¡± She watched him nod, then start to walk towards her ¡°Where should we go?¡± she asked as she began to walk.


    ¡°¡­South.¡± He said after some thought, he had looked back towards the corpse once as he followed her ¡°We need to get out of this nation.¡±


    ¡°Why south?¡± not that she had a preference on where to go, she did vaguely remember someone saying something about going south but couldn¡¯t remember why.


    ¡°Well, from what the church taught me¡­don¡¯t worry I double checked with people¡± He said, reassuring Mia after she looked back and glared at him ¡°We are already heading south, so heading north is out of the question unless we want to circle the capitol, even then I do not recommend it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She tried to think of a reason why he would be so against it, but then remembered herself why that was a bad idea ¡°ah, Gaia.¡±


    ¡°Yes Gaia, the holy nation. Don¡¯t know much about it but if it¡¯s the home of that religion I don¡¯t want to go anywhere near it, especially not if I am wanted.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Mia then thought about the other options ¡°West then? Beastman territory, right?¡±


    He nodded, but then a solemn look spread on his face ¡°We could but¡­ isn¡¯t it currently under siege and getting raided? Unless you have a specific place in mind?¡±


    ¡°Eh, no.¡± She shrugged, noticing the pained look on Hiiro¡¯s face ¡°East?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything for awhile, seeming to be in thought ¡°Ophalio, It¡¯s an option but its far, we¡¯d be in Eldaha territory the whole way.¡± He answered, breaking his silence.


    ¡°Then south is better?¡±


    ¡°Somewhat, there isn¡¯t a nation down there but if we can get a boat we can go to Lexon. I think it¡¯s our best bet.¡±


    ¡°Lexon? Have to take a boat, how better?¡± she didn¡¯t get it, so far the east seemed the best in her opinion, she didn¡¯t know how far it was but she had never been on a boat before also, the prospect seemed daunting to her.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t as far as a walk to get to the southern coast as it is to get to the eastern one, plus, once we are on a boat I don¡¯t think they can pursue us any more, but that isn¡¯t the best part. Lexon is a dungeon nation.¡±


    Her ears perked up ¡°Dungeon nation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the whole nation is inside a dungeon out in the sea, speaking bluntly if we want to change anything about this shitty nation we, or at least I, need to get way stronger.¡±


    Mia¡¯s eyes were sparkling ¡°¡­ a Dungeon nation¡­¡± it sounded amazing to her, her imagination filled with pictures of a city the size of Eldaha¡¯s capitol under ground and in a cave filled with monsters she could kill and gain level¡¯s from to her hearts content ¡°That is good, lets go there.¡± She nodded, the more levels the marrier, speaking of which she did have some points she could start using, and since she had been favoring magic recently she decided to slowly dump 50 points into Mnd to get more mana, closing another [ENABLE ME] alert before she did so.


    She hoped that wasn¡¯t going to become a thing now¡­


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, two heroes running away from a corrupt nation that wants them dead!¡± He shouted excitingly.


    ¡°Right, saw my status¡­¡± Mia sighed, at least he wasn¡¯t beat up about it like another certain hero.


    ¡°Yeah sorry.¡± He laughed nervously, scratching the back of his head ¡°was judging the situation, wasn¡¯t expecting to see a level 6 with higher stats than mine, was that because of some titles?¡±


    She wondered if she should tell him, but as she already decided to work together with him and he already saw her status page she guessed it couldn¡¯t hurt, besides, he had told her about the dungeon town, a much better place to spend three years than what ever Trinity had planned for her. ¡°Mhm, Mastery skills give points, crusher titles give points.¡±


    ¡°Huh, neat.¡± He said, looking happy ¡°That explains some things I¡¯ve been wondering about.¡±


    She looked back ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Oh uhm, so you know how heroes gain a lot of stat points compared to other people?¡±


    She nodded, she had also been curious about this.


    ¡°Well, I wondered how normal people, or even adventures, would keep up or even fight heroes. So I was using my skill to see other peoples stats around the place and a lot of the time their levels wouldn¡¯t match their stats like how I saw with yours. ¡° He then shrugged ¡°Yours wasn¡¯t even the weirdest considering you were also a hero, I saw 2 priests close to level 50 once talking to each other, one of them had nearly triple the amount of points the other guy had, his int passed 3 thousand.¡±


    Mia squinted, trying to work out the math in her head just how many stat points she would need to reach that but her brain got fried, instead she focused on another bit she was confused about ¡°but we also get titles and skills that give stats¡­ so heroes still stronger?¡±


    He shrugged ¡°Well, I asked my teacher once and he said heroes are just meant to be stronger, a demi-god amongst mortals that serves and protects them.¡±


    Mia squinted her eyes, that sounded like a load of bullshit.


    ¡°Y-yeah, I think he was trying to hype me up¡­ looking back on it¡­¡±  he shook his head ¡°But it does make sense though, especially since you were able to get mastery in a few skills while being low level and young, where you training your whole life on just a few skills?¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± He saw her status, right? Did he not notice her skill? It would have easily been explained if he did but¡­ it sounded like he didn¡¯t see it ¡°uh¡­yeah¡­¡± she decided to lie about it, that skill in particular being a bag of worms she didn¡¯t want to open. If he didn¡¯t see it the better ¡°was hard.¡±


    ¡°I bet.¡± He chuckled ¡°Fantasy worlds are hardcore¡­¡± Mia heard him mumble beneath his breath.


    She sighed, not much left to do now except make there way south, until they were reminded of one important detail they forgot, and one that had not made itself known since yesterday.


    Mia¡¯s stomach grumbled.

 Chapter 73: In the forest.

    Mia placed a hand on her stomach, wondering when the last time she ate was and couldn¡¯t remember anything but the horrible slop they fed her yesterday, no, two days ago. It just dawned on her how long she had went without eating or drinking anything, and was amazed it took her this long to realize it or that her body took this long to make that fact known, not aware just how stressed and under pressure she had been and only now, with that tension waning, did her body alert her.


    Looking back towards the limping Hiiro, who was focusing on not tripping, and thought if he would have any food on him. John had some kind of skill that allowed him to store stuff where they could not be seen, maybe Hiiro had something as well?


    ¡°Hiiro.¡± Mia slowed to his pace, walking besides him now.


    ¡°Hrm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Food?¡± She asked, patting her stomach that grumbled angerly.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Hiiro said, the thought not crossing his mind ¡°Uhm, we did leave kind of suddenly so¡­¡± He reached out into empty air, his hand disappearing into a black void. He fished around in the void for a bit and pulled out a small skewer with 3 chunks of meat on it ¡°This is all I have.¡± He held his arm out, offering it to her.


    Mia quickly snatched it, gobbling it down desperately. It tasted a bit bland, but she did not complain, this was the first bit of actual food she had gotten in a long while. She greedily took a big bite out of one of the chunks, choking on it for a bit before managing to force it down.


    Once she had finished two chunks her ear twitched causing her to pause, she felt Hiiro¡¯s gaze and looked up at him, noting the concerned look he had on his face. ¡°¡­what?¡±


    He shook his head ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡± He said, not wanting to get into it ¡°Need some water?¡± when she nodded he continued, pointing towards her ¡°Open your mouth, we don¡¯t really have a container¡­¡±


    Mia held out a free hand, ice forming into a small cup. She held it once it was fully formed, it felt a bit cold but not uncomfortably cold.


    ¡°huh.¡± Hiiro let out his surprise ¡°Right, you have ice magic.¡± He then pointed towards the opening of the cup, water sprung out from his finger tip in a small stream ¡°Guess we are good on water then, between me having water magic and you letting your ice melt.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± She drank from her cup, the water not tasting like water, or anything for that matter, it just felt like she was drinking air. She felt it, however, and could tell it was at least hydrating her. She held out the last meat chunk towards him.


    He nodded ¡°Thanks.¡± And took it, eating the last chunk at a slow pace ¡°We will need to hunt for food once we get far enough away, if that¡¯s even possible.¡± He shrugged, shooting some water into his own mouth, raising up his finger when he was done, a small flame appeared and danced on his tip ¡°Cooking it won¡¯t be a problem at least.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± She nodded, not paying attention to him but was instead staring at her cup, did it melt? She had always discarded her weapons or didn¡¯t stick around long enough to see what happened to it. She was getting a better idea on how magic worked after using it in the battle, but the in¡¯s and out¡¯s still confused her, like why didn¡¯t it hurt her hands to hold a dagger made out of ice for a long period of time? Surely that would have given her frost bite, right?


    Now that she was actually thinking about it, it was weird but she figured it was just a magic thing, and would obviously be different than holding an actual icicle plucked off the side of a house or playing in the snow for too long. Still, she decided to hold onto the cup to see what would happen to it, taking another sip from it¡­it was chilling the water at least¡­


    ¡°Mia? Mia? ¡­Mia?¡±


    She perked up, snapping out of her trance ¡°Huh? What?¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear me? You were staring at the cup.¡±


    ¡°¡­hunting, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­right.¡± Hiiro sighed ¡°You can do it, right?¡±


    Mia looked up at him, raising an eyebrow ¡°Can¡¯t yourself?¡± she asked, wondering why he was pushing it to her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment ¡°Don¡¯t have any skills for it, and I come from a peaceful world and a peaceful country, I don¡¯t know the first thing about hunting¡­ if I had a gun, then maybe.¡±


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    She frowned, not convinced but shrugged, She¡¯d have to remember stuff her dad and sister talked about while hunting, but between that and her stats she should be fine.


    ¡°Oh, and I won¡¯t let you do all the work.¡± Hiiro said with a smile ¡°You catch it, I¡¯ll cook it. My cooking skill is maxed out, after all.¡±


    ¡°What skills do you have?¡± She asked, having piked her interest after mentioning he already had a maxed-out skill.


    ¡°Oh, uhm¡­gee, should I tell her¡­¡± He looked away, scratching the back of his head while contemplating it.


    This, made Mia a bit peeved ¡°You already know all of mine, only fair.¡± She said, having stopped walking.


    ¡°¡­¡± He stopped ¡°True¡­It is only fair, I did sort of cheat to see it as well¡­¡± He then nodded, having decided what he was going to do ¡°Alright but only the skills and titles since you already know my hidden skill and I¡¯m sure your stats have changed since I peeked.¡±


    Still a bit peeved she nodded, not seeing how her stats having changed affected anything, by that line of thought he should still tell her everything, since his would change next time he leveled up¡­ but whatever.


    He took a deep breath, preparing himself ¡°So, I only have what I got summoned with, and I have not gotten the chance to level them up at all so the only one that is not level 1 is cooking.¡± He then started to list them off ¡°[Sword Arts], [Water Magic], [Fire Magic], [Appraisal], [Danger Sense], [Cooking], and [Reckless].¡± He shrugged ¡°Titles¡­ the only one I have is the hero title [Summoned Hero].¡± He then looked at her ¡°You had a lot, I didn¡¯t see them all but just what in the world have you been through¡­ are you really eight?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mia nodded, telling the truth for all she cared. The way she saw it, the other timelines where she got older didn¡¯t happen, as she did not remember them, so they never happened. Besides, while she didn¡¯t necessarily feel eight, she didn¡¯t feel like she was eleven either, she didn¡¯t know how anyone her age should act at this point¡­ it was confusing¡­ so she was simply her, and the her she was now was eight.


    ¡­


    As little sense as that made. Point being, she could technically say she was thousands of years old, did that help her at all or did she benefit from it? No, she couldn¡¯t even remember living those years that supposedly happened, so they didn¡¯t, she was eight, end of story. If she turned nine the cycle then she would be nine, if she went back to her first save file she would be eight.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    By Hiiro¡¯s stare, she could tell he did not believe her at all, but he had seen her status in full, past the disguise so that was undeniable proof as far as he was concerned. Besides, if he didn¡¯t even want to really share his status then she didn¡¯t need to explain anything to him.


    She shook her head, calming herself and thought about his skills and all she could really think about was¡­his hidden skill sure is powerful¡­ with those few skills, all at level 1, his hidden skill enabled him to escape from the capitol unimpeded, if it wasn¡¯t for the downside that made him unable to act after it ran out he¡¯d be unstoppable.


    Compared to hers, well¡­ what was the downsides to hers again? Just levels being reset?


    She frowned, no that wasn¡¯t it¡­ when it was still level 1 she couldn¡¯t even remember a load, or read, but that wasn¡¯t the skills fault. Actually that would have been weird, if she somehow got the language skill and then died and reloaded, only to wake up in bed one day suddenly able to read.


    A massive shiver ran down her spine as her eyes went wide, remembering the screen in the void that pretty much asked if she wanted to continue living. If she had just died a horrible death, and was able to read and comprehend that screen¡­ would she¡­


    Nope, no, stop. Enough of that.


    She decided to stop thinking about it, and just be thankful that in her ignorance she didn¡¯t hit it. No thinking about past lives she couldn¡¯t even remember and getting massively off track with what ifs.


    Back on track, hunting.


    She looked around, trying to use her skills to detect anything while trying to remember what her father and older sister talked about while getting ready to go out for hunt or just idle chatter about an upcoming one¡­ only to draw up blanks, her memory cloudy. ¡°Mn¡­¡± Her face furrowed, trying a bit harder to focus but she remembered nothing.


    It was weird, she could remember herself at the table with her family, being fed by her mother while her sister and dad talked happily about hunting but not the content. She could only tell what they were talking about while she mindlessly ate, then it hit her, the brainwashing¡­ could this have been an effect?


    At this point it was safe to assume, like the slave collars, the brainwashing her aunt cast on her had the same effect of inhibiting her ability to think and act, but that also extended to how she remembered things?


    ¡­


    Judging by how she remembered herself in that scenario just mindlessly eating, being fed by her mother¡­


    She stopped walking, bending down and hugging her knees close to her body.


    ¡°Mia?¡±


    She heard Hiiro but did not pay any attention to him, instead she smothered her face into her ragged cloth covered legs, and let out a muffled scream.


    ¡°M-Mia?!¡±


    She stood up, a determined look on her face ¡°Hunting, for what?¡± She asked, facing towards Hiiro.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hiiro paused, taken aback by the sudden shift in Mia¡¯s attitude that just took place. ¡°Rabbits? Anything small?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± She nodded, looking forward down the slight path they were traveling down ¡°Meet further down, will find, bring back.¡± She pointed into the distance, before dashing off into the trees.


    ¡°H-hey wait! What if¡­augh fine! Don¡¯t leave me behind!¡±


    She heard Hiiro¡¯s voice get further and further away as she dashed through the trees, momentarily looking down at the ice cup she had made earlier. She had the skills, she had the battle experience, she could think clearer now, she was not the same braindead child in her memories.


    She squeezed the cup in her hands while applying magic, the cup reforming how she desired into a dagger. She smiled, she could do this, she could hunt, how hard could it be?

 Chapter 74: Hunting

    Stopping at the base of a tree Mia scanned her surroundings, attempting to rely on [Presence Detection] while keeping hidden, question is how well that would work.


    She knew next to nothing about the complexities of hunting but figured with her brief experiences with her dungeon exploration and combat it was as simple as finding something and killing it before they had any time to react¡­ she hoped¡­ and with the help of [Sneak] the animals should have a harder time noticing her.


    The problem was finding an animal to kill.


    Her goal was a rabbit or any small animal¡­ did rabbits live in the forest? Where should she start to find one? Her gaze went upwards, towards the sky, she shouldn¡¯t be gone for too long either¡­


    She saved, if worse comes to worse she could just brute force it and take all the time she needed. With that the time limit was solved, but not the current one, where to look.


    Her ear twitched, reacting to rustling in the trees, following the sound she saw a bird on a branch. ¡°¡­can you eat birds?¡± It looked small, just a tad bit bigger than her small knife, with a black body with a red belly, but it hadn¡¯t noticed her yet.


    ¡°Can try.¡±  She knelt down, remaining hidden while she contemplated her options. It might fly away if she tried to approach, she could throw the dagger? What if she missed? The only better range option she had was her ice magic.


    She decided to try it, pointing her open palm towards the bird and imagined an icicle shooting out from her palm, poured mana into it, and watched as it released, flying into the bird and obliterating it flying straight through another tree branch behind it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She watched in silence as the severed tree branch fell to the forest floor, accented by a few feathers falling shortly after, the bird¡¯s carcass no where to be seen.


    ¡°Too much power.¡± She frowned, reloading her save and looking back to where the bird would soon land, only for it to not appear. ¡°¡­mn?¡±


    Confused, she reloaded again, only for the same thing to happen. ¡°what¡­?¡± Why didn¡¯t the bird appear?


    While confused her ears twitched again, bringing her attention to a different branch that the same bird landed on.


    Crooking her head to the side, Mia was thoroughly confused as to why it would land on a different branch, or did she just get the branch wrong¡­ where did it go the last time? She shook her head, it was too small of a detail to care about, what mattered was it didn¡¯t just up and vanish.


    She raised her hand towards it, trying to hold back this time she fired out a smaller spear only for the bird to burst as the spear blew right through it and flew off into the forest.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Was the bird just that weak? Or was her magic just that strong?


    Another reload and bird locating later she tried again, this time imagining the thinnest and smallest ice spear ¡°careful¡­¡± She fired, the bird exploding the moment the spear entered its body and then bounce off a nearby tree.


    ¡°WHY?!?¡± She cried out, the needle didn¡¯t even penetrate the tree?! Was it really that weak?!


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    One last time she reloaded, didn¡¯t find the bird, reloaded, found the bird and fired a pure stream of ice at it, freezing it in its entirety. ¡°¡­there¡± It would have to thaw, but at least it was intact.


    She climbed the tree, prying the bird from the branch and getting a better look at it, it really was small, with the only part that could be called plump being its red belly but it¡¯d have to do for a first catch. She climbed down from the tree, bird on her back and ready to locate her next prey, halting once she realized she did not want to haul this dead bird around.


    ¡°Need an inventory¡­¡± it really wasn¡¯t fair how all the other heroes seemed to have some kind of storage they could put stuff in, minus her aunt, who she didn¡¯t remember seeing use one, was it just a human hero thing?


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Maybe she could find one when they go to Lexon, for now she decided to run back to Hiiro and check what he was doing.


    ---


    ¡°Ah, welcome back.¡±


    Finding Hiiro wasn¡¯t that hard, having a general idea of where he¡¯d be she found him not from it, she had just left after all. ¡°Got a bird.¡± She said cheerily, holding up her frozen prize.


    Hiiro recoiled from the sight of it a bit, shocked at its frozen state ¡°That is uh, why is it frozen?¡±


    ¡°Kept exploding.¡± Mia huffed.


    ¡°Exploding?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Slightest touch, it goes boom. Freezing worked.¡± Mia nodded ¡°Can eat?¡±


    Hiiro stared at the frozen carcass, a look Mia recognized as appraisal, and he immediately took a few steps back ¡°uh, Mia.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I uhm, know why it kept, uhm, exploding.¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side questioningly ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Its uh¡­God should I tell her¡­¡± Hiiro looked away, pondering he started mumbling ¡°she looked so happy¡­¡± He sighed, giving up ¡°Mia, that uhm, bird¡­is actually a monster.¡±


    Mia looked at the corpse, holding it up and inspecting it, it just looked like a regular bird to her ¡°Can¡¯t eat monsters?¡±


    ¡°Well-¡° Hiiro paused, looking away ¡°I don¡¯t actually know that¡­ no, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important.¡± He shook his head. ¡°That monster is called a Crashling¡­a baby bird monster that uh, explodes when it dies.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­can¡¯t eat?¡±


    ¡°No, it will likely explode the moment it thaws.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mia felt her face heat up, remembering how triumphantly she presented her first catch, only for it to turn out to be not only a monster, but also inedible and would have harmed them if they tried to eat it if it wasn¡¯t for Hiiro¡¯s appraisal. She dropped the bird, letting it drop to her feat as she covered her face.


    ¡°H-hey! It¡¯s alright it was the first one i-¡°


    Mia loaded, her face heating up again with embarrassment as she heard the familiar fluttering wings land near her. She instantly locked onto the bird, and blasted it with a full powered ice spear that tore through the bird and leaving shattered holes in any tree it passed through.


    Standing there with her hand extended she let out a slight chuckle ¡°It¡¯s ok, never happened, no big deal, no problem.¡± She nodded to herself ¡°No one saw and no one will remember.¡± She nodded again, not really understanding why she felt this way, but the burning in her face didn¡¯t go away, this was a first for her.


    She took a deep breath, calming herself down, her first attempt never happened and now with the thing that shall not be named out of the way, she knelt down and proceeded stealthily through the forest.


    After a few hours and a few more Crashlings exploded Mia finally found a target, a deer, the animal was bigger than her and a lot bigger that what she was searching for but it was something edible. She kept low, saving just in case she messed up, she raised her hand towards it and launched a spear at it.


    It let out a loud groan, the spear imbedding itself into the upper part of its leg, and turned to run away but the moment it put weight on the injured leg it fell, flopping onto its side as it let out a series of groans and cries.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Mia smiled to herself,  she rose from her hiding spot and approached the deer, who let out a cry and tried once again to run away but couldn¡¯t even get up. Mia pulled out her knife and leaped towards it, stabbing it into the deer¡¯s neck and holding it in place as it struggled, eventually halting, dead.


    She stood up, nodding to herself. It was a lot better first kill than the last, and hopefully Hiiro knew how to cook it. But right now, standing above the dead deer she felt a sense of accomplishment and pride¡­that hopefully wouldn¡¯t be squashed when it turns out this deer is some sort of monster and inedible¡­


    She shook her head, lifting up the deer with some difficulty, but as soon as she got it onto her back it suddenly became a lot easier to lug it around ¡°[Packer] huh¡­¡± she found it odd she could just lift it with her 81 strengths¡­speaking of she should point that, progressively pointing it as she walked back to find Hiiro, stopping once it reached 101.

 Chapter 75: Looking for Hiiro

    On the way back to Hiiro, Mia decided to test her range of mobility while carrying the deer, the effects from [Packer] made the weight less apparent. While it was still heavy, if she had to compare it to anything it would be how she handled the axe like it wasn¡¯t even there, but with the deer it was like she had the normal weight of the axe on her back.


    ¡­or at least that is how it felt.


    Just felt like a lot of weight was not even there. This was even bolstered by her increased strength stat, it was almost like she wasn¡¯t even carrying anything at all!


    So with that she ran through the forest without a problem nor care in the world, surely confusing anyone who happened upon the sight of a small child effortlessly carrying a deer on her back.


    She hopped on top of a large rock, looking around at her surroundings ¡°Hm¡­¡± she was sure he would be around here somewhere, she found him easily enough last time but she had been gone a lot longer ¡°Maybe deeper in?¡±


    She hopped off the rock, losing balance a bit when all that weight on her back pushed down on her legs, reminding her of its existence. She stood up, shuffled the deer on her back and continued. Noting she had to be a bit more careful.


    She continued deeper into the forest for half an hour, stopping every now and then to take in her surroundings, looking for any sign of Hiiro. Finding none she started to get worried and quickened her pace. Another half hour later, and there was still no sign of Hiiro.


    ¡°Captured?¡± it was a possibility, they were being pursued, she debated loading back to before killing the deer, but figured she would be in the same situation. She¡¯d save that for a last resort, or at least till she found out what happened to him.


    Now came the task of finding out exactly that ¡°Couldn¡¯t have gone this far¡­ maybe¡­¡± she turned around to back track, if she wasn¡¯t lost he should have been heading south, so if she was heading south from where they left then he should be around here somewhere¡­right?


    She looked up into the sky, seeing it was midday ¡°¡­¡± she snapped her vision ahead of her, possible problems for later. She started back tracking, which was incredibly easy due to the trail of blood she had left behind her¡­


    ¡°Blood?¡±


    She inspected the ground, yup, blood. Still wet and fresh, in a trail from the direction she came from ¡°where did¡­?¡±


    As she was trying to figure out where the blood came from, she felt a shiver run down her spine and ducked, an arrow whizzing by where her head would have been. ¡°?!¡± she ducked behind a tree, trying to figure out where it came from she heard voices in the distance.


    ¡°what would you have done if that hit!¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t, it was just a warning shot.¡±


    ¡°some warning shot!¡±


    Two voices coming from the direction of the trail she had left. She waited for their next move, forming her standard dagger while she had the chance with the two arguing. She heard two sets of thuds, as two figures dropped down from the tree line.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    ¡°Come out slave! We won¡¯t hurt you we just want the hero!¡±


    ¡°Jeez, making her carry that thing, maybe the hero wasn¡¯t so kind hearted after all.¡± The figure laughed.


    Two figures, both men and from what Mia could tell, human, wearing brown cloaks and seeming to be very relaxed¡­ as per usual, they only saw her as a stray beast. She stashed her dagger away in her clothes as she carefully placed the deer on the ground.


    ¡°Right? Hey! We see you there, come on out!¡±


    Mia heard the distinct sound of a blade being drawn out of its sheathe and sighed, though she would be lying to herself if she said she wasn¡¯t looking forward to this, it was a good chance to see where she stood and potentially get some levels and as an added bonus it sounded like they didn¡¯t know where Hiiro was, meaning he should still be save.


    She stepped out from behind the tree, getting a better look at the men who towered over her, one holding a sword, the other a dagger.


    ¡°See? Nice and easy.¡±


    ¡°now then, where is everyone¡¯s favorite hero, he ditch you with the luggage?¡±


    ¡°Brat didn¡¯t even drain the blood, dear Gaia it has soaked down her backside!¡±


    ¡®Hrm?¡¯ Mia crooked her head to the side, then tried to look behind her and as they had said, her back was coated in a thick layer of blood both wet and dry ¡°Ah, it has.¡±


    ¡°It has my ass!¡± one of the two yelled, approaching her ¡°How the fuck do you not notice that! By Gaia the smell.¡± He stopped halfway, covering his nose.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that bad¡± The other said stepping past him ¡°a smell fitting a beast. Now little beast where is the hero?¡± he asked, stopping before her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t know? What? Did he seriously abandon you here?¡± The man motioned with his blade around him ¡°In this forest? What? He decided you were more trouble than you are worth?¡±


    ¡°No, lost him.¡± Mia answered bluntly.


    ¡°Tch¡± the man clicked his tongue ¡°great, hey! We are going to have to keep sea-gua?!!¡± The man turned around to address his partner, and when he did Mia leaped up and sunk her dagger into his throat, leaping back as the man stumbled forward, icy blade still piercing his flesh.


    ¡°What the hell!?¡± The other man snapped out of his surprise, rushing forward past his partner who was reaching out for him, gurgling something incomprehensible as he fell to the ground ¡°cheating beast!¡± the man slashed forward with his daggers.


    Mia leaped back away from him ¡°Made fair.¡± She nodded, the man¡¯s movements being easy to dodge, was it just another scout? Or did her stats overwhelm him that much, either way the man kept up his assault, slashing and trying to grab her but due to her small size and high agility she easily kept dodging him, she even had enough leeway to make another ice dagger while she dodged.


    ¡°Fucking¡­fucking stand still!¡± the man, growing frustrated, lunged at her.


    She took advantage of it, going under him and stabbing him directly in the underside of his jaw. The man screamed in pain, which quickly turned into more of a sickening gurgle as he dropped his dagger, gripping at the icy dagger stuck in his jaw.


    ¡°¡­ew¡± that apparently wasn¡¯t enough to kill him, as he staggered a few steps and then looked back towards her, anger in his eyes he raised an open palm, fire gathering in it.


    ¡°fudsb busdis¡± The man gurgled, launching the fist sized flame at her, it not finding purchase in its target as Mia simply stepped to the side, launching her own icy projectile that embedded itself into the man¡¯s skull.


    With that, the man fell back with a large thud, dead.


    Mia stood there among the two corpses feeling a bit accomplished, it was nice to win a fight without having to try her heart out, but on the flip side to it, one glance to her status and she frowned ¡°no level.¡± All she could do was sigh and accept it.


    She started to head back to the deer corpse to continue her search for Hiiro, when she heard clapping.


    ¡°My my~ so our dear Hiiro was not so insane to rebel over nothing¡­¡±


    Mia froze in place, carefully she looked over to the source of the voice, seeing a woman in a white gold trimmed robe, a hood covering her face.


    ¡°Interesting, very interesting. Indeed, we will have to question that local slave dealer later on this little golden egg now won¡¯t we?¡±

 Chapter 76: Crippling Fear

    Mia stood in place, staring at the new arrival, she found herself shivering uncontrollably. She found her breath caught in her throat, her hands and feet refused to listen to her, and her fur standing up at full attention. Then the women spoke, causing her to tense at just the sound of her voice.


    ¡°Oh, what is wrong, little fox? Capable as you are I see no reason for you to shiver so?¡± The robed women held out her hand to her side, waving it back and forth in the air ¡°It is not cold, I wonder yat, are you afraid? Of whom?¡± The women giggled in her cloak.


    Mia tried to choke out some words, anything, but found she couldn¡¯t, all she could do was watch as the women approached the corpses on the ground, she couldn¡¯t look away, only watch her every move.


    The women knelt down, placing a fingertip delicately on top of the icy dagger imbedded in the neck of the dead human ¡°Cold, ice magic, an interesting way to use this¡­to shape magic¡­¡± she pinched the handle and lifted it out of the man¡¯s neck, bringing the blade closer to her face as she stood ¡°keeps its shape, no cracks or knicks, doesn¡¯t show signs of melting even when exposed to body heat.¡±


    She slowly raised her finger and placed it upon the blade, sliding her skin across its blade and making a small cut ¡°Ooooh~ and has not dulled! It is like the work of a blacksmith! Good as any blade of iron!¡± she then suddenly twisted her body, chucking the blade towards a tree in the process, a loud thunk could be heard as the blade sunk into the bark ¡°And sturdy! Impressive!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This woman was creeping Mia out, she wanted to leave as soon as possible, but every movement the women made caused her to tense up, she was on edge, not understanding what this women was doing.


    ¡°So the cold isn¡¯t an issue if you use ice magic, I take it?¡±


    ¡°?!?!¡± Mia leaped away, the women had moved behind her at some point without Mia noticing, the shock caused her to grasp her neck, it was hard to breathe¡­ it was at this moment, when she was finally able to move, she realized she had been sweating like crazy, her clothes drenched.


    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t see that?¡± The women straightened herself and gave an exaggerated shrug with her arms raised ¡°Figures, expected too much from you after you easily dispatched some low level scouts, I suppose¡­¡± With her still raised she tiled her head to the side ¡°then that leaves the question, why are you so afraid?¡±


    Mia tried to speak, but instead shrunk back, taking a few steps back. ¡®why am I so afraid? Why can¡¯t I breathe, why? Why? Why?!¡¯ she couldn¡¯t understand it, she hated it, why did her chest hurt?


    ¡°Your status also doesn¡¯t match what you are capable of, to block my appraisal even¡­ just what are you, little fox?¡±


    Mia tensed, the women had walked in front of her before she even realized, she had to get away! She leaped back again but paused in the air ¡°?!¡± looking down she saw the women, bending over backwards on one foot at an angle with her arm outstretched, hand firmly wrapped around her foot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see just how much you are faking.¡±


    ¡°I-¡° Mia immediately found herself swung around in the air as the women spun on one foot, then quickly straightened her stance while holding Mia, finishing her motion by slamming Mia¡¯s back into a tree.


    ¡°Guah-?!¡±  All of the air she had been holding in was forced out by the impact, and she found herself on the ground, gasping for air and writhing on the ground and unable to control herself.


    ¡°That didn¡¯t kill you instantly, good!¡± Mia heard the women clap, which caused her to freeze in place in fear ¡°Guessing that little impact would do about 100 to 300 hp? Would you mind verifying?¡±


    Mia struggled to look up, the pain combined with her fear made it difficult to do so ¡°?!¡±


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    She was yanked by her leg again, lifted up and left dangling upside down ¡°Legs are moving and spine isn¡¯t broken so my range is most likely correct, sorry little fox but you were a bit slow and we are tight on time.¡±


    ¡®Not again!¡¯ Mia tried to move her hand, to point it towards her, to shoot out some ice magic, anything to get her to stop but her arm just wouldn¡¯t listen, she was petrified ¡®why!? Why am I so afraid of-¡®


    ¡°Oops, no magic testing yet, we are not there yet, still on the body.¡±


    Mia paled at the word testing; she felt a queasy feeling build up inside her at the word, a knot in her stomach she did not get the chance to process as she was spun around, and spun, and spun, and spun until eventually she could not take it anymore and vomited, the spinning coming to a stop.


    ¡°Oh that is very high dexterity, too high for what level I think you are¡­tell me fox, how many stat points do you get per level?¡±


    Mia was left dangling, her head spinning ¡®stats? Level¡­?¡¯ this women¡­what was she¡­


    The women huffed ¡°Come now, out with it.¡± She gave Mia a quick shake ¡°you are small, but not small enough to where I believe your age is a lie, your not of the kin either, and that fear in your eyes¡­ it reminds me of my long standing subjects¡­are you a spy?¡± she chuckled ¡°I hope so! This will be far more interesting~¡±


    Mia was then tossed slammed against a tree again, this time she heard a distinct crack, she tried to scream in pain but it was caught in her throat.


    ¡°Tch, if you are one you are not good at acting.¡± The women shook her head, then knelt down ¡°but still not dead, high dex and con¡­with high int as well judging by the blade, far too spread out.¡± She chuckled, a chuckle that quickly turned into a laugh.


    Mia froze at this, her breathing quickened as her eyes darted around, this laugh¡­this¡­crazy laugh¡­it sent her into a panic, she tried to move but she could not feel her legs ¡®why¡­¡¯ This feeling of fear, was it a skill? No, no she had felt enough mental effects that she had a pretty good guess this wasn¡¯t it, it was different than that.


    This feeling felt more familiar¡­ something deep in her core that was screaming at her to get away but knowing it was futile¡­ she had felt this before¡­


    ¡°Hrm,  well before we get to finding the our lost hero, I think we have found a little¡­gem¡­yes¡­ little fox, you wouldn¡¯t happen to be the hero of the fox tribe?¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t move, this was bad, this whole situation was horrible, but this made it all the worse, that¡¯s what she was doing with her tests¡­


    ¡°I take that as a yes, oooooh~ I¡¯m looking forward to this then~¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to do, or more so, she couldn¡¯t think straight. Her mind was racing, her heart feeling like it would leap out of her chest at any moment, that was when she felt her arm being lifted.


    ¡°I was saving this little beauty for the hero, but if I have another easy test subject right here who fits the bill might as well~¡±


    Mia groggily looked over to see the women take out something from her inventory, her eyes going wide when she saw a metal brace dotted with blue gems. She started sweating profusely, she started shaking like she never had before ¡°No¡­.no! NO!¡± she started to have a panic attack, she flailed her arms around, trying to push her away or loosen her grip, she even tried shooting magic but the women pushed her arm away, deflecting her wild attack.


    ¡°Oh ho ho~ you are starting to never disappoint~ ¡° the girl happily chimed ¡°why does it seem like you know this tool little fox? Are you confusing it for a slave collar? Fret not it is not one, no need for those boorish things. ¡°


    Mia wasn¡¯t listening, she was focused on solely trying to escape even though she could not move her legs, all she had was one arm she flailed about. She didn¡¯t exactly know what that thing was, but her whole mind was screaming it was something bad, really bad. She didn¡¯t know how she knew, but she knew.


    The women was babbling on, but Mia wasn¡¯t even hearing it at this point. There had to be something, ANYTHING she could do to escape, anything¡­anyone, please¡­.


    [Would you like to load save 2? (Y/N)]


    It pinged in her mind, that¡¯s right!


    In her panic and fear she had forgotten.


    ¡°YES!!!¡± She screamed, and in the next moment she found herself, alone, screaming in the woods. She stopped, looking around and briefly seeing a started deer run off deeper into the forest.


    ¡°¡­.¡± Her legs collapsed, going down on her knees she breathed in and out rapidly, she clutched her chest ¡°Just what¡­ was that¡­¡± She took deep breaths, trying to calm herself down. The image of that women appeared in her mind and it sent her into another panic, she never even saw her face but the way she talked, acted, speaking of tests and treating her like that ¡°Why¡­¡±


    She feared her, even after she was gone, but she was still somewhere in the forest¡­looking for her¡­


    The worst part about it was just how familiar she felt, how familiar the fear that overcame her felt, and how terrifying that brace was¡­the fear was¡­crippling¡­.


    As she calmed herself down a bit, she heard a ding, and slowly looked up to the familiar blue screen that appeared before her without her consent.


    [Enable me?]

 Chapter 77: Start of an Appeal

    [Enable me?]


    Mia stared at the pop up, unsure how to feel about it besides a sense of anger. ¡°Enable you? Why, so you can manipulate me again?¡± She scoffed at the screen ¡°No, can stay disabled, have enough to deal with¡± She pushed the screen away, now focused on her next move.


    She¡¯d have to find Hiiro and rush out of the forest, forget food for the moment, they¡¯d have to figure something out while they ran and hid from that women¡­urgh¡­just the thought of her sent shivers down her spine and maid her fur stand on end.


    She turned around to face the vast ocean, planning on retracing her steps, hopefully correctly, and finding Hiiro that way. He shouldn¡¯t be that far away from where she started, she will just go to where they separated, pick a direction, and search around. If she ran into any trouble, then she would load and try again. She also had the information that they had not caught him yet, so there was no need to worry on that front¡­


    ¡°¡­?¡±


    She turned around, seeing unfamiliar looking trees past the sand, then turned back around to face the calm ocean, a great white void past that. ¡°Uhm¡­where¡­?¡±  She could have sworn she was just in the forest, and then she was here with the forest nowhere in sight.


    ¡°¡­Last time this happened there was a god right¡­?¡± she mumbled, being randomly transported around was going to be the norm she supposed ¡°Where are they¡­¡± With that in mind, she looked around, not seeing anyone she shrugged.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She sighed, might as well look around.


    She took a step forward, stopping mid step ¡°¡­new¡­¡± She found herself suddenly staring at an exact copy of herself that had appeared in front of her, just standing there in the sand. She raised her hand, waving it around a bit and frowned ¡°no reflection¡­¡±


    She carefully approached it, getting a bit creeped out as it did not react to her movements at all. She was right in front of it, she raised her face to meet with her clone¡¯s and giving it a little poke on the cheek ¡°¡­soft¡± she poked her own to compare ¡°Squishy.¡± She nodded, taking a step back and crossing her arms ¡°No clue what is going on.¡±


    [I apologize.]


    Mia leaped back, startled at hearing a feminine voice from all around her. ¡°What?! Where?!¡± she looked around frantically, not seeing anyone here except her and her clone.


    [All around you, I am sorry if I startled you.]


    The voice spoke, Mia squinted her eyes, she knew this voice ¡°¡­Assist mode?¡± She then jumped back in surprise once she felt a hand touch her shoulder, seeing the culprit was her clone who gave a wry smile and a wave.


    [Yes, I wish to make an appeal.]


    Her clone¡¯s mouth moved, matching the words spoken by AM but the voice did not come from the mouth, it came from all around them, echoing into Mia¡¯s mind. ¡°Wha-how!? How are you even doing this! I disabled you!¡±


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    The clone bowed. [In an emergency I am allowed to act. Even when disabled. I am sorry if this upsets you but if this was not in place you would still be in a dire situation pleading for help that would never come.]


    Mia glared at the clone, er..AM¡­ who had remained bowed before her ¡°What are you¡­oh¡­¡± The load screen when she was pleading for help ¡°That was¡­you?¡±


    [Yes. It was an emergency, you asked for help, I helped.] AM spoke, remaining bowed.


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to feel about that, on one hand she was thankful she got out of there, even if she could have just loaded that entire time if she had remembered¡­ and on the other hand she was still very much annoyed and angry at AM ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t help with all you had been doing to me!¡±


    [To that, I apologize, and offer going forward in exchange for being allowed to remain active 100% honesty where I can oblige and assistance.]


    Mia twitched ¡°Going forward!?¡± So she admits to not being honest!!! ¡°And I don¡¯t need your assistance! Last time you killed my friends!¡±


    [Correction, I did not kill them permanently and my actions lead to them getting saved.] The clone raised her head.


    ¡°But you¡­ killed them¡­over and over and enjoyed it!¡± the images of the cat beastkin being killed over and over in her head was still fresh in her mind ¡°you are insane!¡±


    AM stood up straight, tilting her head from side to side [They are not dead, only the results of before you save matter. I cared for efficiency. Going forward if you ever need to use my features again you can adjust what is allowed.]


    Mia opened her mouth to protest but was cut off as AM continued to speak.


    [Or if you prefer to not ever use it again I can simply offer advice or other services.]


    ¡°No.¡± Mia said bluntly ¡°That does not change that you enjoyed it.¡± This¡­thing was crazy, she had to find a way out of what ever space she was in, ignoring AM she turned away from her, looking for any sort of exit.


    [You must forgive me on that, I usually do not experience emotions, a side effect of not having a body. Experiencing strong emotions repeatedly can lead to a variety of less than desirable effects that can take time to return to normal.]


    ¡°Uh-huh, sure.¡± Mia wasn¡¯t listening, walking along the beachline ¡°Why would I even believe you?¡±


    [Because, as stated, I am not lying to you within my capabilities.]


    Mia looked back, the clone was following her at a fixed pace, she rolled her eyes ¡°sure.¡± She doubted that ¡°Ok, if you are not lying then how do I leave?¡±


    [¡­]


    Mia stopped, turning around and staring at herself, who had turned away from her ¡°Well? How.¡±


    [Just say you want to leave, and you will, before doing so I ask for you to at le-]


    ¡°I wanna leave.¡±


    Not waiting for her to finish Mia boldly stated she wanted to leave, and in the next moment she found herself back in the forest like nothing had ever happened ¡°Hmph.¡± She nodded, glad that was not a lie, now it was back to business.


    She started walking back to where she split from Hiiro, but slowed to a stop, then she started pacing before eventually kneeling on the ground. She flipped around and laid down, staring up at the sky ¡°¡­haaah¡­¡¯


    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she felt a bit bad. She opened up her status, seeing the all too familiar request ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t lie about exit.¡± It could be a trick just to get her to listen, and she was right about beastkin being alive now¡­but she hated that, the look on her face as she slaughtered them¡­but¡­


    She hit the screen again instead of closing it, and found herself back on the beach laying on her back. The clone¡¯s head popping into view above her.


    [Does this mean you will reconsider leaving me disabled?]


    ¡°¡­.¡± Mia turned away from her, fiddling with the sand ¡°Mad at you.¡±


    [Understandable. I should have discussed my methods before executing.]


    ¡°You manipulated me.¡±


    [With reason.]


    Mia shot up ¡°What reason?!¡± She shouted at her ¡°You hid my status! Manipulated me into giving you control! I don¡¯t even know what else!¡±


    [Complicated. Methods I was using were under false pretense, I was trying to steer you in a direction you did not need to go. I apologize and will answer any questions.]


    Mia stood up, walking over to her unflinching clone and poking her in the nose ¡°Explain. Everything.¡±


    [Everything is not possible. But, will explain what I can.]


    Mia glared, flicking the clone¡¯s nose ¡°Start.¡±


    They nodded.


    [First, why I started¡­]

 Chapter 78: Explanations. Part 1

    Mia plopped down on the sand, it was a new sensation for her, reminding her a bit of a lot of dust clumped together but more¡­dirt like? She had to fight the urge to play with it as she devoted her attention to AM, who had begun to speak.


    [As you know, I function as an assist feature operating in the confines of the hidden skill known as [time]. My primary function is to assist the user of the skill, offering advice, managing certain features, and taking control, when necessary, in order to protect the skill user.]


    Am held out her hand, and in front of it appeared a blue screen, on it was a familiar description.


    [Skill: Time. Level 1 ¨C Grants the authority to {Save} and {Load}. Grants one Save slot. {Save} saves the users current state to any available slot, {Load} returns the user to that state. Experience, levels, memories, and stat points gained after a save point are lost, if a moment in time is lived enough times a vague memory may remain.


    Level 2 ¨C Grants a new save slot. Memories are no longer lost when loading. Grants access to the [LOG], [Settings], and [Assist] Features.


    WARNING: saving and loading in battle may cause opponents to be aware of the load.


    WARNING: Due to an extreme number of deaths, accessing [LOG] at this time is not recommended, please refer to [Assist] for specific inquires or use [Settings] to limit the displayed information.


    WARNING: [Settings] has sustained substantial damage during last save/load cycle, please see [LOG] for details.


    NOTICE: [Assist] has been assigned to repair [Settings]. Please be aware [Assist] will be unavailable during this time.]


    Mia read it, then for the first time it hit her, noticing what was obviously wrong with this. ¡°Wai-¡° She started to get up, but was cut off by AM


    [Every hidden skill of similar nature to yours, [Void], [Fate], [Destiny], and others, have similar assist modes that also handle similar tasks.] AM¡¯s gaze shifted towards the ocean, staring out into the white void passed it [But as you have been told, I am different from the others, how exactly I cannot say, but how I operate is fundamentally different.] She focused back onto Mia.


    [I ask for forgiveness and understanding, I cannot go into every detail at this time. But can do my best to answer specific questions.]


    Mia was left standing there, confused and bewildered ¡°¡­why can¡¯t you? You said you would explain everything.¡± Mia said, a bit miffed ¡°how are you different? Why is this¡­¡± she gestured to the description ¡°still saying to ask you for help when I disabled you?¡±


    AM nodded [I am unable to provide you with information that matches the skill level of [time], originally, I would be unable to tell you this much at this level, but [Void] has made you privy to it.] She paused [At this level, unless given permission otherwise, I would only be able to inform you about skill features.]


    She then held up two fingers [All I am able to say is that I am different in how I function. To clarify the best I can¡­ They function one way, I function another. I am sorry this is not clearer.]  She then held up three fingers [Lastly. This description is locked in a custom display set up on request, if you would like to change it back to its default description you may do so simply by wishing it.] She then lowered her hand, finished answering the questions.


    ¡°¡­I-..¡± There was a lot to process, Mia turned away from AM, pacing a bit in the sand before deciding to get the one thing out of the way, willing the des-wait ¡°Who told you to change it!¡± she snapped to AM, walking up right in front of her ¡°who requested it!?¡±


    [I am un-]


    ¡°No!¡± Mia shoved a pointed finger into AM¡¯s cheek ¡°You said honesty! You promised to explain! So explain!¡±


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    AM¡¯s eyes drifted to the finger before continuing [¡­able to take any requests that effect your status from anyone other than you.] She then took a step back, moving away from Mia [To clarify, I will explain what I am able to at this time, to the best of my ability, based on your skill level.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia shrunk back a bit ¡°¡­you are saying I requested it? When? I don¡¯t remember that.¡± Mia could still remember the first time she saw it after being able to read, there shouldn¡¯t be another time unless¡­ right, another time.


    ¡°But how¡­ I couldn¡¯t read or see my status¡­¡± She clutched her head, the confusion causing her to get a bit of a headache. She stood up and faced the fake status, willing it to go back to the default description.


    [Skill: Time. Level 1 ¨C Grants the authority to {Save} and {Load}. Grants one Save slot. Grants access to assit features {Assist Mode} and {Log}. {Save} saves the users current state to any available slot, {Load} returns the user to that state. Experience, levels, memories, and stat points gained after a save point are lost, if a moment in time is lived enough times a vague memory may remain.


    {Assist Mode} Provides basic assistance when operating the skill [Time]


    {Log} Provides a detailed chronological description of events between Saves.


    Level 2 ¨C Grants a new save slot. Memories are no longer lost when loading. ]


    The most notable differences were that the warnings were gone, assist and log were unlocked from the start, and settings was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Why¡­why all the changes¡­?¡± she couldn¡¯t believe it, why would she request such a change to something she couldn¡¯t even read ¡°AM!¡± She snapped back towards her clone, who had been silently watching her ¡°why did I request the change, how did I request the change¡­¡±


    [You requested it to protect yourself.] AM stated bluntly [As of how¡­It is a simple task for me as your assistant to communicate your status to you even when you can not read it yourself, that is not what happened.]


    Mia paused her train of thought ¡°What? What do you mean?¡±


    AM paused, as if in deep thought [This is¡­ very difficult to explain.] AM seemed troubled, she gestured to the description screen [I would like to describe one change, the warnings, if I may.]


    ¡°¡­sure?¡±


    [The {Log}, the warnings stated it was broken, while it is technically not broken, as you have personally experienced it is deadly to use.]


    Mia blinked ¡°Wait, it isn¡¯t broken?¡± the overwhelming amount of information shoved into her forehead, all the voices and feelings¡­ how could something like that NOT be broken. ¡°It just kills me, how isn¡¯t it broken?¡±


    [It functions as intended; upon your request it fulfills it by giving you the relevant information. All of it. At once. If that was one or maybe two lifetimes of information it is possible it would not be so bad for a simple mind, but a combined total of two hundred thousand years worth? That is an issue for any biological mind.]


    ¡°I¡¯m over two hundred thousand years old?!¡± Mia shouted, she figured she was old, but THAT old?!


    [¡­You are as of right now best considered 11 years of age.] AM plainly said.


    ¡°¡­sure¡­¡± Mia shrugged, she had already decided on something similar, just getting that large of a number shocked her. ¡°So that¡¯s why it kills me? Can it not be limited?¡±


    [That is one of my functions, as stated in the fabricated description.]


    Mia raised an eyebrow ¡°So why didn¡¯t you when I tried to use it?¡±


    [I was asked not to.]


    Mia twitched ¡°By WHO!?¡± she shouted, getting frustrated.


    [By you of another time.]


    Mia threw her hands into the air with an exaggerated huff ¡°Why!¡± Having information like that would have been useful! If AM was telling the truth, then her past selves were working against her!


    [¡­Using {Log} shares the memory, along with the information at the time, this may include how the you of that time was feeling. Due to this, yourself at the time did not want an eight year old to potentially experience the complex feelings of a 30 year old¡­say¡­burning to death in ¡°a past life¡± as that may negatively influence them, so the ability was sealed.]


    ¡°¡­but I got stabbed, burned, cut up, and killed and I¡¯m doing just fine, that would have helped a lot.¡± Mia huffed.


    [With all respect, you are not fine, when possible, I suggest seeking the help of a therapist.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia frowned, she at least felt fine, she didn¡¯t need the help of this therapist, what ever that was. ¡°So, a past me disabled it and just decided it was better for me to die as soon as I used it.¡± She huffed ¡°And she also had the fake description set up, even though I couldn¡¯t read.¡±


    [Incorrect.]


    Mia perked up ¡°Hrm? What?¡±


    [The Mia that requested {Log} be disabled is not the same person who requested the fabricated description.]


    ¡°Eh?¡± She didn¡¯t see get the point; it was still her who did it ¡°So?¡±


    [¡­]


    Mia took a step back from AM, even though the clone of her didn¡¯t change in anyway, she somehow got the feeling she was getting frustrated ¡°¡­what?¡±


    [¡­I am saying this for no particular reason, but, I ponder if two people did something similar, even though that thing they did was similar, maybe each one had a different reason for doing it?]


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia stared blankly, not understanding what she was getting at, then it dawned on her ¡°Oh, sorry¡­ so why did the me of that time change the description.¡±


    AM nodded [To prevent future lives from reading the original, to manipulate the actions of the rest to avoid an outcome.]

 Chapter 79: Explanations Part 2

    [To prevent future lives from reading the original, to manipulate the actions of the rest to avoid an outcome.]


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°avoiding an outcome?¡± Mia did not understand, how did blocking access and setting all of that up protect her from anything if she did not know about it. ¡°How could I avoid something I didn¡¯t know about?¡±


    The clone of her shook her head [Limited knowledge.] She then brought up an empty screen [Permission to use part of {logs} for this?]


    ¡°¡­sure?¡± Mia then watched as the screen filled in with a series of moving lines, coming together to form something she vaguely recognized ¡°¡­a map¡­of the village!¡± She recognized the outlines, her house, the fields, the chiefs house, even the shrine atop of the hill. ¡°Why are you showing this?¡±


    [One of the functions of {logs} put to practical use, a visual representation of the paths you have took in other cycles, simplified.] She pointed to Mia¡¯s house where a green dot appeared [This represents you in this cycle, with full knowledge of what happened in the last.]


    The dot then moved, marking its path with a line as it moved throughout the house, stopping briefly at her mother¡¯s door before swiftly going to the kitchen, then out and around the back, then taking off into the forest towards the dungeon.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡± Mia remembered doing all of that, checking in on her mother, grabbing what she could, then heading out¡­ what else was there to do? ¡°Ok, but what does this prove?¡±


    [This is the paths you would take when waking up without any knowledge from a previous cycle.]


    A new dot appeared starting from Mia¡¯s bed, shifting on it for a bit before eventually getting up and moving to the mirror while leaving another dot behind, then more dots separated, some moving around the room while others leaving towards the living room, one dot even going to her mothers room and invading her bed, none of them left the area around the house.


    [fifty instances played at once, multiple stacked on each other, time is not set in stone, but patterns do exist.]


    As she said this, all the dots converged on the kitchen, coming together to form a single point before being led out.


    ¡°¡­mom picking me up to go see everyone¡­¡±


    AM nodded [even then, if we increase the instances¡­] The dots reversed, going back to the moment they all converged [By say, another fifty, some outliers exist] when the dots converged, instead of all of them being led out by her mother, one dot separated, going back to their mother¡¯s room and to the bed. [1 out of 100 times you would put up a fit, not wanting to go outside.]


    Mia stared at the screen, one thing coming to mind ¡°the bird¡­¡± back when she was hunting while using [time] the bird that was supposed to be there, sometimes wasn¡¯t, or landed somewhere else¡­


    [Without knowledge of the future, events happen with only slight variations.] The map continued to play, showing the events of the day [Your mom takes you to a few stops, sometimes taking a few detours depending on who she sees or who calls out to her, ending at the chiefs house. You spend your day with the kids or your mother, then go back home, then the next day plays out.]


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Mia watched, knowing this day all too well, the one she wanted to avoid, that she wanted to prevent, and seeing the chaos unfold as the dots representing her was flung about the map, until eventually converging on four separate points ¡°Eh? four?¡± She got up, looking carefully at the location of each dot.


    One was located at where she assumed the slaver¡¯s kept everyone after capturing them, another dot was located at the west side of the village and moving out of it, one was just in the middle of the village and the last¡­the last was up the hill running towards the shrine.


    [When many factors come together, the outcome can always be different, but like everything else, all comes together. When the village is invaded you will always end up captured, fleeing, or dead.]


    Mia stared at the unmoving dot, as the others got further and further away from the village ¡°Dead huh¡­¡± it hit her a bit, just how lucky she was to end up with this skill, otherwise she would have been left there, face down in the mud¡­dead¡­


    The dots got faster, the map following the group who was kept as slaves until they arrived at Eldaha, where again the dots separated [This is the important part. In Eldaha you are sold depending on your skills, attitude, and current state you are in. If one person does his job you are auctioned off, if not you are sold to Trinity.]


    ¡°Who?¡±


    [The brothel lady, the one with the feathers and ribbons.]


    Mia crooked her head to the side, before it dawned on her ¡°Oh, her.¡± The one with the gawdy appearance who was knocked out by Hiiro¡¯s skill. ¡°What happens with her?¡±


    [Mmm¡­] Her clone¡¯s face contorted, a mix of disgust and apprehension [not important, moving o-]


    ¡°No, tell me. I want to know.¡± Mia already knew the outcome of the auction¡­maybe, if she got the same owner as last time but from what the logs were showing she assumed she probably had several first-time owners.


    [I¡¯d rather not.] The clone sighed [She does not like your appearance at first, improving it over the years with training, drugs, and magic but you never get a chance to finish the training before the nuke goes off.]


    ¡°Huh.¡± Mia was taken back a bit, so going with trinity was a dead end, and she would just be messed with. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but get curious ¡°How¡¯d she changes it? Could you show me?¡± she approached the screen, tapping on it ¡°With something like this?¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Mia didn¡¯t get why AM was stalling, but if it was that big of a deal for her ¡°Fine¡­ I give up.¡±


    [Moving on, if the church gets interested in you, you are eventually taken to *her*]


    Mia froze, the image of that women in the woods burning into her mind and the fear of that time¡­


    ¡°Little fox¡±


    Mia jumped, leaping from her position, scrambling away in desperation, coming to a stop once she came to the edge of the beach. Her heart pounding, she looked back, only to see her clone staring back at her and the screen.


    [Worse than I thought.]


    ¡°What was that!¡± Mia screamed, it sounded like that women was right next to her, but was no where to be seen, how did she even get in here, where was she? Her head jerked upwards, fearing a strike from above but there was nothing. She was on high alert, looking around frantically for that woman.


    [An engrained memory from multiple past lives, the thing your past self wanted to protect you from. But they never predicted she¡¯d show up outside of the church.]


    Mia focused hard on her clone ¡°Who is she!¡± she yelled, shrinking down in the sand, yelping and jumping away when the water hit her feat ¡°Why¡­why can¡¯t i..¡± she gripped her sides, uncontrollably shaking.


    [A researcher, one that takes pride in a lot of things, one of which is to *thoroughly* understand all her subjects.]  Am approached Mia, pulling her in for a hug [She takes special interest in you, running experiments that only got worse when you got the hero skill¡­she has left quite the scar on you.]


    Mia fell silent, lost in fear and the oddly complex feeling of being hugged by herself, it was calming, in way, to be hugged like this¡­but she couldn¡¯t stop shivering.


    [The device she tried to use on you also left the impression¡­ It is a device that is particularly dangerous to you, it is a device that steals skills.]

 Chapter 80: Fine.

    ¡°What?¡±


    Mia pushed her clone away, taking a few steps back, the image of that brace burned in her mind after only seeing it for a brief moment. ¡°Why would that be bad?¡± She asked, ¡°My skills are kept between saves?¡± It was her one saving grace going back in time, after all.


    The ability to spend a lifetime training, then going back with all that experience and skills, it was something she was trying to take advantage of this time around since she could finally remember between saves¡­ but she kept getting... distracted.


    [Yes, the skills you do have go back in time with you¡­ the ones you have.] The clone stepped back, pulling up the map again [It sparked a vicious cycle¡­] The dot representing Mia began to move rapidely, going through years in mere moments as her slave life in Eldaha progressed, then the dot suddenly left, went back, and then headed out again towards a familiar location.


    ¡°¡­The dungeon with John.¡± Mia gulped ¡°The language skill¡­¡± It was strange now that she thought about it, if she went to the dungeon before with John in another life and she got the language skill¡­ then why didn¡¯t she have it when she woke up.


    [Correct, while it was not always a guaranteed the skill in the chest was the one you wanted, having the ability to read set you on a path to encounter that woman in the church.]


    A shiver ran down Mia¡¯s spine ¡°ok, ok¡­ I get it¡­¡± she waved her hands in front of her face, signaling AM to stop ¡°Don¡¯t need to know more, she¡¯s bad, avoid¡± She then took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves as she began to pace on the sand ¡°Then why is she here!?¡±


    [That, I do not know, this is a first.]


    She paused; Mia turned towards her ¡°A first?¡±


    AM nodded [You never get this far with Hiro.]


    ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to contest that, finding it hard to believe but then she remembered that damned knight and the state of Hiiro at the time ¡°Ok, fine.¡±


    Mia faced AM, staring at the blank expression of her clone that was staring her down as well ¡°Don¡¯t trust you yet, but¡­ thanks for the warning.¡±


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    [That is my purpose, to keep the wielder of [Time] as save as possible.]


    ¡°Uh-huh¡­¡± Mia still had her doubts, there was still what [Void] had told her, but there was clearly more to this then what she cared about¡­ ¡°too complicated¡­¡± Mia mumbled under her breathe.


    [About enabling me¡­]


    ¡°Why do you even need to be enabled?¡± Mia huffed ¡°You¡¯re talking to me just fine as is, disabling you didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    [I am extremely limited in what I am able to do, and I am abusing several emergency protocols to talk to you right now.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia shook her head and turned away from her, she took a deep breathe and closed her eyes, and opened them to find herself back in the forest, back to where she loaded. She raised an eyebrow, noting it didn¡¯t seem like any time had passed at all, the deer just now noticing her and running off.


    She shrugged, then faced upwards ¡°If I catch you do anything shady at all, it¡¯s right back to being disabled.¡± She then brought up the status screen and hit the <yes> option on the newly opened screen.


    [Assist Mode has been enabled: I promise my continued honesty and assistance.]


    ¡°Sure, whatever.¡± Mia looked around, trying to figure out what was best in this situation going forward.


    On one hand, she immediately returns to Hiro and gets the heck out of here before the church catches up to them.


    On the other, she just leaves, ditching Hiro and leaving him to his fate.


    First option, with the use of Assist Mode and Log she could easily retrace her steps and hopefully find him fast enough to just run away together.


    [Cons: slower speed and going back towards the enemy.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­Option two, she just leaves. She really didn¡¯t want to just abandon him after he just rescued him like that, but¡­ she also really didn''t want to run into that woman again¡­


    [Cons: Hiro wouldn¡¯t like it.]


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched ¡°Ami don¡¯t read my mind.¡± She sighed, maybe enabling her was a mistake.


    [¡­Ami?}


    Mia groaned, sitting down on the ground ¡°Calling Assist mode or AM all the time annoying, giving name is simpler.¡± She shrugged ¡°Don¡¯t read mind.¡±


    [¡­.I apologize, but will point out that if I do not it appears as if you are talking to yourself.]


    Mia rolled onto her back, then quickly flipped up onto her feet before taking off deeper into the forest, in the opposite direction from where Hiro was ¡°hrm, don¡¯t like it, but fine. Don¡¯t comment so much.¡±


    [So you are leaving Hiro?]


    Mia didn¡¯t answer, instead she focused on running between the trees, she¡¯d have to get out of this forest and find out how to get to Lexon. Just had to focus on getting out of this forest.


    [¡­for what it is worth, like everyone else, you can always come back.]


    ¡°¡­yeah.¡± It took Mia a bit to answer, her voice shaky as she forced herself to run, not looking back as she weaved between the trees, just had to focus on getting out of this forest.


    ¡°Just have to¡­ focus¡­¡±


    Just had to keep running.


    She¡¯d be back.


    Stronger than ever.


    But for now, she ran.


    ¡°Sorry, Hiro.¡±

 Chapter 81: Alone and Exhausted

    ¡°Ha¡­Haa..Haaa..HRMPH?!¡±


    Mia came to an abrupt stop, falling to her knees as her stomach lurched ¡°n-no, can¡¯t stop¡­urp!¡± she vomited, releasing what little stomach contents she had. She had been running for hours, forcing herself to continue even as her body screamed for her to stop.


    She stayed down, staring at the small puddle she had made on the ground, panting heavily. Her legs were exhausted, her arms shaking and her vision blurry ¡°need¡­ going¡­¡± she took a deep breath, which proved to be a mistake as her stomach lurched again, causing another fit of vomiting.


    She plopped to the side, clutching her protesting stomach in an attempt to calm it, groaning pitifully.


    [You pushed yourself too far.]


    ¡°Shut-¡° Mia closed her mouth, fighting back another bout of stomach acid and managing to keep it at bay. She then shifted to her back, staring up at the canopy of leaves illuminated by orange light she breathed slowly.


    She had wanted to get to the forest¡¯s edge by nightfall, but it looked like that wouldn¡¯t be possible. She sighed, questioning how big this forest even was and trying not to question if she was even going the right way¡­


    [You are.]


    ¡°¡­¡± she carefully sat up, getting a bit dizzy at first ¡°Ho-¡° She paused, gulping and clearing her throat¡­horrible taste ¡°how tell?¡±


    {Log, If our directions are correct you are headed in the right direction.]


    ¡°Hm, how far?¡±


    [Do not know. You have never gotten this far before. I am simply making an educated guess based on the map from log, the directions from Hii-]


    ¡°No!¡± Mia yelled ¡°No name, not him.¡± This was something else she did not want to think about, too soon¡­


    [¡­The directions from people, and the map shown to you by your aunt.]


    Mia frowned, speaking of people she didn¡¯t want to think about¡­ she sighed, giving up, she decided to just be glad she wasn¡¯t running around in circles. She attempted to stand but her legs gave out mid way, making her end up right back on the ground.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°Great¡­¡± Well, she wasn¡¯t doing that run again.


    She saved, while she wasn¡¯t in the best shape the distance traveled was, hopefully, worth it. She looked around, trying to find anything that could be used for shelter, food, or water. She¡¯d need at least water and shelter, especially after vomiting so much¡­.


    She glanced towards the puddle, nope, not that desperate, would rather die.


    Shelter would be easy at least. She dragged herself to the base of large tree, shambling threw the grass and bushes, not minding the scratches she was getting on her hands and legs. Arriving at the base she looked for a suitable spot where the roots were a bit concave and squeezed herself into that spot.


    ¡°¡­.¡± She wasn¡¯t hidden at all, or protected, she would have liked to dig a bit under the tree¡¯s root but she was too exhausted, she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to climb. She then got an idea, using her ice magic she formed a shelter around her, covering her completely in a thick layer of ice. By the time she was done with it she was in a tiny igloo with only 100 mana left to her name.


    ¡°mpmh¡± she nodded happily to herself, it probably stuck out like a sore thumb but it would have to do, it would get dark soon so it would stick out less¡­right? She¡¯d hope so. It also had the side effect of cooling her, which felt extra nice on her exhausted body.


    The only thing that would make this better would be some water. ¡°¡­Ami, I wanna use water magic¡± She had wanted to use different types of magic and weapons for the permanent stat increases, and thanks to he who shall not be thought about, water magic seemed to be the most useful, especially now. She had thought she could get water from her ice magic, but as versatile as it was in making solid objects, she had given up on the idea.


    [I cannot help you with that request.]


    ¡°hrm? Why?¡± Mia shifted, trying to find the best position in her little ice home.


    [Lacking knowledge, the beastkin told you about affinity? You do not know what affinities you have besides ice. You also lack the knowledge on how to learn besides ¡°trying your hardest¡± which will most likely be in vain if you lacked the affinity in the first place.]


    ¡°Bleh.¡± Mia frowned ¡®be that way¡¯ she then saved. She shakily raised her hand, pointing her finger up into the air and imagined a gently stream of water flowing out of it. She closed her eyes, focusing, imagining it in a similar fashion to how she blew a stream of icy mist, flowing from her finger in a steady stream. Carefully, very carefully she focused on her remaining mana, willing it to obey her, shape itself to her will, she was in control of it, the master of magic!


    Feeling the magic flow threw her, she felt it, yes, this was it, she could feel it, affinities be damned!


    She opened her eyes wide in amazement, only to see a steady stream of icy mist flowing from her finger tip, just like she imagined. ¡°¡­¡± she stared at it for a solid minute before squeezing her hand, causing the stream to solidify into a solid stick of ice, grabbing it, and sticking one end into her mouth as she pouted.


    Hungry and thirsty, she tried to go to sleep.

 Chapter 82: Blood Inside the Outside

    Mia rolled herself out of her dirt bed and sat up, stretching as the morning air came into her little igloo. She stood up, walking over to a mirror of ice she saw her hair was a mess, fluffed up and sprayed out in every direction, she couldn¡¯t even see her ears atop her head. With a sigh she started brushing, thoughts of what she had to do today idly filling her head as she brushed.


    Finished, she gave a satisfied nod towards herself in the mirror and plopped off her chair and dressed herself in a white dress as she moved towards the hall ¡°hmn.¡± She shivered, it was chilly this morning but that was to be expected, winter was coming. She trotted on the wooden floor and peaked under the floor boards, smiling seeing she was the first one up, she rushed to the kitchen.


    First she grabbed some fruit from the fridge and some meat from the meat bowl, making a blade out of ice, she preceded to make a healthy breakfast.


    ¡°Ah, dinner ready?¡±


    Mia perked up, turning around and smiling towards her aunt who had just entered the living room ¡°Almost¡± She then went back to cooking the protesting apple, ignoring its screams as she cut into it to make it easier to fry.


    ¡°Smells good.¡± Her aunt came up behind her, patting her on the head ¡°be sure to continue your training after we eat, your mom will be sad.¡±  She then walked towards the cupboard, pulling out a fresh bottle of wine with her tail, popping the cork off with her ears than taking a big swig from the bottom.


    ¡°mhm¡­ will try.¡± She took the cooked apple steak off from the stove and placed it on a bowl, splitting the servings into four ¡°Dad home?¡±


    ¡°No, they went out hunting last night¡± Answered the bottle, taking another swig from the half empty head ¡°Won¡¯t be back till after the invasion.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Mia then poured the apple onto the floor, it was no longer needed. she then took a seat on the table, reaching over and grabbing a particle of light, sprinkling it on top of her steak. She took a bite out of it ¡°chewy¡± she noted, smacking away at it the best she could.


    ¡°you always were a good cook¡± her mother came out from behind the table, looping around the bottom she cam face to face with mia, kissing her on her cheek before picking up her own serving and taking a bite out of it, juice flowing everywhere ¡°Could use more salt.¡±


    Mia then watched as her mom took out a butchers knife, then swinging it down and severing her leg ¡°AYAAAA?!¡± Mia screamed, falling from the table and landing in a shallow pool of water.


    ¡°This will work.¡± Hiiro said, lifting Mia¡¯s severed leg in his hands, using the dripping blood as seasoning before taking another bite out of the fruit ¡°Ah, just right.¡±


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°W-what is¡­¡± Mia tried to stand up, but couldn¡¯t, she could only sink deeper into the sand.


    ¡°Oh Mia! You are spilling your food everywhere!¡± A bottle that sounded like her aunt came over, towering over the sinking Mia ¡°Here, let me help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡±


    ¡°Me three!¡±


    Then, ignoring the protests of Mia, her aunt, Hiiro, and Mia¡¯s sister started shoveling sand into her mouth.


    ¡°YEAHAAUE?!!¡±


    ¡°SKREEE!!!!¡±


    ¡°eh? EAYUEHRA?!¡±


    Mia shot up inside her igloo, awakening from her nightmare only to quickly find out she was not alone in her makeshift home. Some sort of lanky bug like creature with long extended limbs had squeezed itself into her hom and had sunk its long teeth into her upper thigh. Mia screamed, shooting a stream of ice towards the bug, causing it to fly out and break threw the thin layer of ice that remained.


    The bug that was half the size of Mia freaked out, tumbling around on the ground before its six lanky limbs found purchase on solid ground, lifting itself up and releasing a blood curdling screech towards Mia.


    In response, Mia blasted more hardened ice spears towards it, missing every shot as it scampered around her while she trying to get up, stumbling down when she tried to put weight onto her leg that was previously being sucked on.


    It charged, taking advantage of the cease fire, and leaped towards her.


    ¡°HMPH!¡± Mia raised her hands up, a sheet of ice erecting between her and the bug. She heard a light thump, then more scampering, no, scraping¡­


    She looked up, the bug had climbed on top of the ice wall. ¡°Skreeee!¡± it shouted as it leaped, pinning her to the ground and sinking its teeth into her shoulder.


    ¡°aa-ah! AAAAAA!¡± Mia screamed, feeling her blood being sucked, the other lanky limbs of the bug had pinned her hands and feet to the ground, its weight too much for her to fight against, but she struggled, she tried to open up her palm and face it towards the bug, but the thing stabbed one of its limbs into her palm.


    ¡°F-fine!¡± she squinted her eyes, forcing herself to grip the leg that was pinning her palm the best she could, then unleashing a barrage of ice and freezing wind at the bug.


    ¡°Skriii!¡± It shrieked, pulling away and tumbling onto it¡¯s side. Its limbs trying to move but with one half of its body frozen it could no longer get up.


    Mia shifted, trying to get up but found her right arm limp, just like with her leg. She looked over to the creature as it spun around in circles on the ground ¡°Yeah¡­¡± looking towards her own limbs that were not responding and back to the bug, she raised her still working hand ¡°sucks¡± and launched a long spear of ice, penetrating its carapace and finishing off the creature.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She let out a large sigh of relief, glancing towards her status she had lost a fair chunk of her hp, having only 500 left. She then glanced around at her surroundings. Besides the corpse leaking green and red blood everywhere and her broken igloo, nothing else was around, the sun was even raising from what she could tell ¡°¡­not too bad¡­¡±


    She scootched over to the corpse of the bug, dragging her arm and leg, deciding to wait and see if this was permanent before saving, and inspected the bug. ¡°¡­¡± It was big, lanky, stringy came to mind¡­ 6 legs in total on a round and bulbus body, there was also the long mouth snout with he sharp teeth.


    ¡°¡­lanky blood sucker.¡± Mia nodded to herself, hoping it was the only one of its kind around. After a quick check around she relaxed, glad she somewhat made it through her first night relatively unharmed. And with her relaxing came the grumblings of hunger ¡°hnng¡­¡± she whined, she¡¯d need to find food¡­


    She glanced over to the corpse, sitting in a pool of its own blood and hers ¡°maybe¡­¡± but before she got a chance to really consider it, blood started to flow back into her limp limbs, causing an intense stinging pain ¡°Ack!¡± she fell to ground, writhing in tingling pain, helpless as she could only wait for it to subside.

 Chapter 83: Mana Tank

    With the feeling in her arm and leg back Mia was now free to focus on the next task in front of her, the corpse of this lanky blood sucker. She shuffled up next to it, poking its shell a few times with her finger ¡°hard¡­¡±


    She raised her hand, forming an ice dagger to test against the bugs carapace. The icy blade slide right in with a bit of force, so she went to work.


    Cutting the top open and revealing the white flesh underneath then peeling off the remaining hard shell to gain access, she cut a small section of the white flesh off, inspecting it.


    It was white, gooey, and off putting. Giving it a few careful sniffs caused her body to recoil, her hair fluffing up in stark protest ¡°¡­blech¡­¡± it smelled like a wet rag that had fallen between the cracks in the counter and left for a month, by no means should she ever eat this based on the smell alone.


    But, a very big but, she needed food, and like tough times back in the village¡­ she couldn¡¯t afford to be picky. But she could still be cautious.


    She saved, then with one hand she plugged her nose and stuffed the slab of meat into her mouth and started chewing.


    ¡°?!¡± Her eyes went wide, her face squished and twisted in pure disgust as her teeth crunched down on a soft, mooshy texture.


    She loaded, shivering at the sight of the meat before flinging it off into a bush. ¡°Like eating sponge¡­moldy, sponge.¡±


    She made a small stick of ice and stuck it in her mouth, trying to fight the phantom taste left over from that, thing¡­ she lifted herself up, deciding she would rather starve than taste that thing again.


    Breathing a sigh, she decided to carry on, hoping to find something, anything to eat in this forest ¡°berries¡­¡± would be nice¡­ she took a few glances around ¡°Ami, which way?¡± she had not heard anything from her all day, which in a sense was nice, but right now she needed her for directions.


    [Straight ahead, if the log is accurate.]


    Mia perked up, before shaking her head and nodded ¡°OK¡±  she jumped over the bug, spinning around and kicking it before heading off, keeping a decent pace.


    As she walked she spun the ice dagger in her hands, pondering about her magic. Making that igloo was useful, the mana cost was steep for that small hut but she was thankful she could do it in the first place. That, and the wall of ice, her daggers¡­the ice stick in her mouth, she was wondering if that was something a normal user of ice magic could do or was it just thanks to her magic craftsmen skill.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    If she could use fire instead, could she make a fire igloo? ¡°¡­would it be an igloo?¡± she mumbled, or could she make fire daggers? Thinking back to her only example, her aunt¡¯s fire magic was impressive, the accuracy aside her making tornadoes was impressive, but she imagined she could not do anything that lasted¡­fire needed fuel¡­


    If she didn¡¯t fuel the fire during the night, it would be out by morning, if the same logic applied to fire magic, she couldn¡¯t see her aunt carrying around a bunch of weaponry made of fire.


    Jumping over a log she continued her train of thought. Her weapons were made of ice, and while she had a habit of discarding them, she was pretty sure they melted, eventually, otherwise the stick of ice she had in her mouth from last night would still be there¡­granted she didn¡¯t check, but still, her ice still had lasting power, her igloo is testament to that.


    Which, brings her to the point of this thought, she should level up her craftsmen skill because of how versatile it is, and for that she needed more mana. More mana equels more stuff she could make, and if her ice weapons counted as real weapons then she could use those to level up and attain more weapon skills, which, would mean more stat boosts.


    ¡°Simple¡± She nodded, spinning her dagger around as she started to steadily apply the remaining points she had into MND, noting killing the disgusting blood sucker did not get her a level, eventually bringing it up to a staggering 240, or 2400 points of mana.


    While she waited on that she just walked through the forest, doing her best to stay as hidden as possible while moving through.


    Eventually coming to the base of a large fallen log, staring at its base ¡°mushrooms.¡± Her stomach gurgled at the sight, a small cluster of grey mushrooms. Saving, she knelt down and reached out towards one.


    *ppppPSSSHHH-*


    A cloud of spores blew up in her face, causing her to recoil back. She flailed her arms and wiped her face, coughing uncontrollably before eventually catching her breath ¡°W-what was t-tha-t¡± she coughed out, glancing around she paled, she was surrounded by more delicious blood suckers. She quickly leaped back, forming two ice daggers and spraying ice everywhere as the bugs leaped.


    She stabbed one of them, pushing it off to the side and freezing another one, locked in an endless battle as more and more kept coming, pouring out from every direction before eventually she was pinned and sucked dry.


    ¡­


    She woke up, seeing the night sky in the reflection of a pond, her head pounding  ¡°urgh¡­.¡± She groaned, rubbing her head ¡°where¡­¡±


    [Good afternoon Mia, I suggest loading before the pain sets in.]


    ¡°urgh¡­bleh¡­¡± Mia crawled over to the water, plunging her head into it and taking a deep gulp. She then rolled over to her side ¡°Pain? What pain¡­ how long was i¡­¡±


    [2 days, that is not important, please load.]


    ¡°Two days?!!?¡± she shot up, how was she even alive?! What did those mushrooms do to her?! She tried to stand up but fell forward ¡°huh?¡± she wiggled her legs, the felt surprisingly light ¡°what is¡­¡±


    [Last chance, it is best you load, don¡¯t look, load.]


    Mia froze, it finally clicking as the fog in her head lifted bit by bit, she didn¡¯t remember how, but she knew, and a dull sensation that was quickly growing louder and louder was all the affirmation she needed. she loaded.


    Staring face to face with the mushrooms again, she dashed backwards, falling onto her backside as she shuffled away from them, a sense of relief washing over her at seeing her legs ¡°No.¡± She gulped, standing up on shaky legs and continued forward, giving the mushrooms ample personal space as she avoided them.


    When she was in the clear, she shuddered ¡°Ami, do I even want to know what happened?¡± she asked, her voice a bit unsteady.


    [Not really.]


    Mia nodded, agreeing completely.

 Chapter 84: The Chase

    Leaping to the side Mia avoided getting crunched, a tree trunk taking her place as she continued, not looking back as she heard the crunching of wood in powerful jaws.


    She had messed up and was now desperately running away.


    At first, she had wanted to go to the lake she saw before loading, was simple enough with Ami knowing the way with the assistance of the log map, and with it on the way to where she was going anyways it worked out, she¡¯d get water and if she was lucky, food. She wasn¡¯t the greatest fan of fish but¡­.


    ¡®hn, not important¡­¡¯ she shook the thoughts of fish out of her head, kicking off a tree into the air as a serpentine plant like creature rushed maw first into the tree, ripping it from its foundation and coiling around the trunk, eight pairs of legs clawing at the bark as the entire 30 meter long body coiled around and crushed it.


    The creature, once done tearing the tree to shreds, perked up, its serpentine head locking onto Mia and screeching, its mouth separating into 5 prehensile appendages.


    Mia booked it, continuing her mad dash to the lake. ¡°?!¡± she dashed to the side, ducking behind a tree then having to kick off it once the creature wrapped around the trunk, Mia ending up on a branch she quickly leaped off from, going from branch to branch, desperate to keep going.


    This thing, Mia assumed, was the one thing she had forgotten about the after math of those mushrooms.


    Her missing legs.


    She dropped from the treetops just as the creature dashed overhead, the branch and the upper part of the tree gone soon after. She continued running on the ground, watching the beast as it coiled around and navigated the treetops above her.


    Seeing this beast up close and not drugged, she wondered how she even got away from it the first time, well¡­ minus her legs, but with how fast it was it was nothing short of a miracle. The only reason she was able to get out of its way was because it-


    Mia dove forward, as the creature smashed, headfirst, into the ground where she had stood previously ¡°It keeps diving straight¡­¡± Mia spoke softly, unamused and very annoyed this thing would not give up on chasing her.


    And to make matters worse¡­


    She extended her hands forward, blasting two beams of ice at the creature as it swiveled in the ground and continued to do so, clawing at the dirt to dig itself out.


    ¡­it was seemingly not affected by her ice magic, vexing Mia further as she continued her run.


    The icing on the cake? She saved right before this thing started chasing her.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Once again dodging behind a tree Mia spoke, ignoring the crash and destroyed forest of this things rampage ¡°Ami, how much longer?¡±  she asked with a hint of desperation, she still had not eaten anything and to add to her worry her status had updated.


    ======


    Name: Mia


    Status: Starving


    Age: 8


    LVL:  15


    Points: 0


    HP: 1008/1100 MP: 1842/2400


    Str: 101


    Con: 110


    Dex: 350


    Int: 350


    Mnd: 240


    Lck: 1


    =====


    ¡®Starving...¡¯ She was losing health at a steady rate, how much and how fast? Who knows she was a bit busy at the moment running for her life to pay attention to how fast she was losing it, but the increasing pain she got while running gave her a pretty god guess doing all this while starving was not a good idea.


    [Not too long. Just keep moving forward.]


    ¡°Great.¡± She shook her head, and continued on, dodging and weaving between the trees in what felt like a never-ending period of time.


    Eventually she got lulled into an emotionless and soulless pattern, one that had an endless trail of deforestation in their wake, dodging, weaving, leaping, and jumping. The pattern never changed, the creature in all its might never did anything but use their brute force in head long charges. In the back of Mia¡¯s bored mind, it made her angry, angry it was so simple, and angry she could not take advantage of it.


    But that was firmly shoved back into the depths of her mind, less she makes a mistake and have to start this numbing process over, but she need not need to wait much longer, as she finally broke out of the tree line and was greeted with her destination.


    A vast lake spread out in front of her, a welcome change from the forest she had been stuck in for¡­how ever long that was.


    She took a deep breath, savoring the moment and taking it all in, before she hit the ground ducking, as the beast flew over her and with a great splash, landed in the lake. ¡°Haaah¡­.¡± She sighed, the tension leaving her as she watched the creature thrash around in the lake.


    ¡°to be sure¡­¡± She saved, then took in her surroundings. She wasn¡¯t out of trouble yet, that thing was still there a bit of ways offshore, but either it did not like water or couldn¡¯t swim it was currently just thrashing around. Past it she could see the opposite side of the lake and the forest that continued from there, to her right was just a shoreline, and to her left was the sa-


    ¡°No wait¡­¡± She squinted her eyes, making out some sort of structure on the shore some ways away. ¡°Well better tha-¡° A high pitch squeal cut her off, followed by a rushing sound. Mia turned towards the previously thrashing beast as her point of view started to fall, she saw the beast, its five appendaged mouth wide open.


    ¡®What just¡­¡¯ Were Mia¡¯s last thoughts before feeling herself hit the ground and waking up in a dark void.


    ¡°¡­.¡± She glanced around, confused for only a moment before the repressed anger welled up inside of her and released ¡°ARRRAARRGH!!!!!¡± She slammed both of her fists into the ground, that thing had other means to attack this ENTIRE time but was just¡­TOYING with her!


    She brought up the load panel, slamming her fist into it and appearing on the shore. She faced the beast, raising her open palms and launching chunks of ice at it as it thrashed about in the water. The beast paid no mind to it, her chunks that previously could dent armor were nothing but pebbles to the creature.


    This pissed her off more, her anger rising she formed two ice daggers in each hand then charged, diving into the water¡­


    And then swiftly finding herself back inside the black void, having drowned.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­. huh.¡± Mia sat there in the void, looking around listlessly.


    She sat there, the load notification popping up every now and then, but she would simply close it. Hours passed until eventually she spoke¡­


    ¡°That hurt.¡±


    She bluntly stated.

 Chapter 85: Shooting Gallery

    Mia took one step to the right, noting the monster continued to thrash in the lake ¡®ok, and¡­¡¯ she nodded and then took two steps towards the left, now seeing the creature stop in its thrashing and sit up straight in the lake.


    The two stared at each other in silence, Mia carefully taking another step towards the distant structure, but as she slowly took that step the monsters maw slowly opened. She slowly took the step back and the monster¡¯s mouth, mimicking her movement, slowly closed.


    ¡®¡­¡¯ it really didn¡¯t want her to head towards that structure, the stark shift in attitude was apparent, which only confirmed this entire time it was just toying with her. Mia¡¯s anger rose, but she took a deep breath and broke out into a full sprint.


    The monster reacted, opening its maw and firing something towards her. This time expecting it Mia was able to avoid it, an invisible force rushing past her and cutting down a tree.


    A slight smirk spread across her face ¡®if it really doesn¡¯t want me there¡­¡¯ she kicked off the ground, flipping and contorting her body to avoid the projectiles as she ran ¡®only one way to go.¡¯


    It was her best bet regardless of what the monster wanted, it was either betting on whatever this structure was or sprinting through the forest playing with this thing while slowly starving to death, the choice was obvious, only made clearer by the monster now making its way towards her while spitting projectiles.


    ¡®hn, nice pace.¡¯ She jumped into the air with a twirl, between this and the monster charging her, she preferred the projectiles ¡®slower, easier, more room¡¯ it also helped that the creature¡¯s movement was slowed by the water, at the pace they were going she was sure to make it before it had the chance to catch up.


    But then there was a lull, the monster had stopped shooting as it reached the shoreline, a ways away from Mia. She glanced back at it, the serpentine form standing tall on its 4 back legs, its maw still wide open. ¡°gave up?¡± She looked back at the structure now clearly in view on the shoreline, a stone brick structure that resembled a small castle gate opening up towards the water¡¯s edge.


    ¡®Almost.¡¯ She could see why the creature was so adamant about not wanting her to come this way, the entrance was far too small for it, but why did it give up?


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Not liking it Mia went to save, but before she got a chance the monster screeched, distracting her and causing her to look back ¡°oh¡­¡± The creature had swelled, doubling in width ¡°oh.¡± She watched as its maw closed, the upper part of its body swelling further and shaking, then, it opened, spewing forth a highly concentrated beam of water.


    ¡°OH!¡± Mia ducked, the thin beam passing above her head and gouging the earth behind her. The beam did not stop there, however, and suddenly lowered ¡°?!?!¡± Mia rolled away from it, getting caught in the process, her arm getting a clean cut.


    She squinted, gritting her teeth as she regained her balance, not getting a chance to inspect the damage as the beam pursued her. She leaped back, and kept leaping, she was so close to the structure, so very close, but this things last ditch effort¡­ she leaped over the beam, rolling on the ground she leaped up, arms raised in the air she erected a wall of ice in an attempt to stop it.


    Her face paled when she saw the beam start to cut cleanly through it, ducking under it as it passed above her ¡°mnu¡­¡± she let out a frustrated groan, it had to run out of water eventually, right? She¡¯d attack it but that felt useless from her past attempts¡­


    Dodging towards the structure was also getting harder, or its aim was getting better, as she got closer to the structure. She erected more ice walls, the monster cutting through them effortlessly but as she dodged from behind them she found it easier to do so, as the creature couldn¡¯t see- ¡°oh¡±


    But a wall wouldn¡¯t cut it, while she could manage with these walls they couldn¡¯t cover the space she needed, she needed something she could make faster while obscuring its vision¡­fog?


    ¡®Can I make fog?¡¯  was the question, was that even something ice magic could do¡­ ¡®what even is fog?¡¯ she knew what it was, she would see it often during certain times of the year, but she doubted it was ice related¡­something similar¡­¡¯something¡­snowfall? Maybe.¡¯


    She checked her mana, 800 left, she was thankful she put so much into it.


    She felt a sting as the beam cut into the top of her ears, hoping it wasn¡¯t cut off she steeled herself and raised her hand ¡®here goes.¡¯ She started spraying light snow up into the air between her and the monster, laying layers upon layers of heavy snowfall, pouring every ounce of mana she had. The beam cut right through the snow, blasting it everywhere but it was having an effect, Mia could hear a low groan from the other side of the mini snowstorm.


    ¡®Now.¡¯ Without letting up, she continued to spray her snow screen as she made a final dash, ducking under the beam as the monster was spraying it randomly into the snow. With a final push she had made it, wrapping around to the entrance she went inside, finding herself sinking up to her knees in water but she didn¡¯t care, she pushed on, desperate to get away from that thing.


    After she made it a bit inside Mia slammed her back into a stone wall, she had made it inside, but she wasn¡¯t safe yet. Once again, she forced herself onwards, hearing the screeching of the monster behind her as she ventured further inside.

 Chapter 86: A Moments Rest

    Trudging through knee deep water, Mia persisted deeper into the stone bricked hallway till she could barely move. Panting, she mustered up what little mana she had left ¡°Need¡­bed¡­¡± and froze the water in front of her, making a small enough platform for her to rest on dry ground. She flopped on top of it, breathing heavily as the long held in tension finally waned.


    ¡°F-first¡­¡± she looked the way she came from, unable to see the entrance she sighed in relief, saving now that she was sure she was far enough away from the monster, it could not get her in here¡­. Hopefully.


    Next for the second issue yet resolved.


    She tumbled over to the edge of her little platform and ducked her head under the water, beginning to drink her fill. ¡°Puwauh! Tastes bad.¡± she came up after filling her stomach, a bad after tasted in her mouth. It was like drinking water that had been left out for far too long, hoping that did the trick she checked her status while laying back on her little platform.


    ===


    Name: Mia


    Status: Hungry, Poison(minor)


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL:  15


    Points: 0


    HP: 92/1100 MP: 42/2400


    Str: 101


    Con: 110


    Dex: 350


    Int: 350


    Mnd: 240


    Lck: 1


    Skills: [Ice Mastery: 4] [Early Riser: MAX] [Willful: MAX] [Packer: 2] [Dagger Mastery: MAX] [Common Language: 1] [Magic Craftsmanship: 2] [Battle Dancer: 3>4] [Martial arts: 3] [Critical Eye: 3] [Battle sense: 2>3 ][Disguise: MAX] [Lying: 2] [Presence detection: 1] [Trap detection: 1] [Acrobatics: 3>4] [Cooking: 1] [Cleaning: 2] [Petting: 1] [Threatening aura: 3] [Axe arts: 1] [Sword arts: 1] [Bow arts: 1] [Sneak: 2] [Danger sense: - ] [Pain Tolerance: 4]


    Titles: [Unlucky Child] [Shrine Maiden] [Torturer] [Jester] [Critical Striker] [Trophy Maid] [Goblin Crusher] [Bramble Crusher] [Toy Wolf Crusher] [Cat Beastkin Crusher] [Human Crusher] [Rabbi Spider Crusher] [Slime Crusher] [Peblet Crusher]


    Hidden skills: [time: 2]


    ===


    ¡°It¡¯s a start.¡± She was no longer starving, having successfully tricked her stomach, the downside was she was now poisoned from some source ¡°The water¡­? Eh.¡± It was only minor; she¡¯d have to pay attention to her health which¡­ seeing it already caused her to shiver.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Doing a quick damage check on her body revealed that there were no missing limbs, just cuts and bruises here and there¡­besides the major cut on her upper left arm that had coated the rest of it in a layer of dried blood ¡°mnhmnn-¡± And now that she noticed it, it stung, badly. The wound itself had stopped bleeding at some point, but the cut was big enough for her to lay her entire thumb into it, all she could do was hope it wouldn¡¯t get worse.


    That was not the only thing, the tip of her tail got cut clean off to her dismay, it was a bit hard to tell to what extent due to her tail being water logged, wet and matted, but even with that she could tell some fur was missing.


    Next was her right ear, it had a clean cut right through it, like someone took a blade and snipped halfway into it. That she was sure would heal with time, hopefully cleanly¡­maybe¡­. ¡±Mhmmm¡­¡± her clothes, or rags, were also in a terrible state but that was nothing new. Between her poking holes in it to hold knives and the monster¡¯s beam it was amazing she was still clothed.


    She had debated going back in time before she had saved but¡­ it just was not worth it, even with her leveled up skills ¡°Did get a bit easier at the end¡­but¡­¡± she was still unsure if that thing was still toying with her or not ¡°Thought I¡¯d be good at telling by now.¡± She huffed, with how many sadistic people she had met, but then again those were humans and not a plant monster snake¡­ thing¡­


    She mentally shrugged, not worth dwelling on. What was, however, was thinking on what to do next. Frankly she lacked firepower, being a hero meant she could punch above her weight, but even then it was limited, she just needed to level up, get more skills, and train.


    So really the goal did not change, just added another motivation for it. All the more reason to get out of here and head to the dungeon island, but more importantly ¡°Where is this?¡±


    She tilted her head around, looking at her surroundings. The inside of this structure was a lot bigger than what it appeared to be from the outside, the walls made from stone bricks and the hallway was quite wide. Also, oddly enough the floor was flooded, knee deep for her¡­which wasn¡¯t saying much with how short she was, but still.


    Another oddity was that the inside was lit from an unseen light source¡­wait¡­


    She sat up, ¡°Is this a dungeon?¡± She used a bit of mana to make a knife, now aware of the potential danger she was in, but so far it had been calm, maybe because she was still relatively near the entrance? Either way, her excitement was rising.


    She had missed her chance to explore that rooted spider dungeon, and if she was alone and could kill things in here ¡°That would be¡­ great.¡± She smiled, the possibilities flowing into her head as a plan began to form while she laid back down and rested.


    Stat wise, she decided to prioritize DEX, INT, and MND.


    She was annoyed at how, even at 350DEX things were still managing to out speed her or managing to hit her, she was a hero, and while she didn¡¯t care for the title itself the stat increases were supposed to give her an edge but so far there have been multiple humans who surpassed herself. She didn¡¯t know about monsters, but something was not adding up on the human side of things.


    She vaguely recalled someone mentioning something about evolution or something similar, but she did not know what that was either, so she put it aside for now. Or maybe it had something to do with titles, skills, or something else unknown, she really needed to look into it.


    ¡°Unless, Ami? Do you know why?¡±


    [Unavailable information at this time.]


    ¡®Guess not.¡¯


    For Int, she needed to hit harder, DEX and INT being her primary damage. Simple. It would help if she could use more magic than just ice, but she was starting to like ice more and more, she just had to be more creative with it. ¡°Maybe more spikes?¡± Icicles were cool.


    And MND was obvious, more to work with. With enough mana maybe she could recreate an actual snowstorm, blanket everything in a heavy sheet of snow and freeze everything to death, purely overwhelming them and leaving them helpless.


    It helped her own ice didn¡¯t feel too cold for her in that regard, even laying on a sheet of it just felt comfortable for her.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She had almost forgotten, to combine with the increased MND, she was planning on leveling up her craftsmen skill, since her dagger skill was maxed, she might as well make another weapon and practice with that, the added stat bonuses are also a perk.


    Now the question was, what weapon should she make for this dungeon?

 Chapter 87: Magic Craftsmanship

    Sitting up with a stretch Mia checked her status, ¡°Health 102¡­ mana 537¡­¡± she was still poisoned and hungry, but she wasn¡¯t actively losing health and it was slowly regenerating. Her mana was also satisfactory for what she had planned next.


    She saved, as much as she¡¯d like to stay on her little platform she needed to find a more secure place than just this hallway near the entrance, ideally she needed to find food and¡­ well¡­ ¡°also this¡­ fish¡­ thing¡­¡±


    Looking over she looked past the wall of ice she had made earlier, just tall enough to stop a fish-type monster that was aggressively trying to get past it. The creature itself was just a small fish with severely sharp teeth. This one was not the only fish type monster to come down the hallway, but it was the only one that was persistent enough to stick around while she was resting.


    She took out her knife, holding it up between her and the fish before nodding ¡°Need a new one.¡± She then stabbed the knife into the ice sheet and opened up her status. ¡°Out of all I have¡­sword and axe¡­¡± Using a dagger in this dungeon with fish monsters was already something she could tell she didn¡¯t want to do, the water being knee length for her also didn¡¯t help.


    She needed something with more reach.


    It was a shame not to use daggers, she really liked them and had gotten used to them but she really needed those stat increases¡­ also, while she felt a bit mad admitting it, she needed more options.


    ¡°So, between the two!¡± she clapped her hands together, magic forming in her palms ¡°First, sword.¡± She had used an axe before, and frankly she didn¡¯t like it so she decided to put it off, so now she decided to try out what nearly all the soldiers she had seen use.


    First, she created the hilt, neading the ice magic to her will and forming a handle bigger than the one used for the daggers. She found it simple to do so, feeling guided by an invisible force that was telling her what to do, the small details, even as she formed the blade the knowledge flowed through her as she mimicked what she had saw before.


    She smoothed the blade out, sharpening its edges, and got a bit into it by imprinting a subtle pattern on the blade. ¡°Mn, feels good.¡± She nodded to herself, satisfied with her work as she held the new sword above her ¡°Daggers are easier¡­ but looks nice.¡± She brought it down and traced a finger along the pattern she put in the blade.


    It felt satisfying, and in chasing this feeling she placed the blade down and started working on the axe. Starting on the handle she shaped and molded her ice, making it long like the one she had used previously ¡°Hrm, boring.¡± But just having a normal handle like this was¡­plain¡­ so she morphed and twisted the ice and made it wrap around itself, creating a spiral pattern stretching the length of the axe.


    Satisfied, she moved onto the blade, creating an axe head at the top ¡°hm¡­¡± but with a fancy handle she¡¯d needed something more¡­ fitting¡­ she didn¡¯t want to change the shape of the axe head, so instead she did what she had done for the sword blade, decorating it with a simple pattern.


    ¡°Oh~~~¡± she had the two weapons laid side by side, admiring her work ¡°Hm, maybe if I made the handle better, oh, maybe with another¡­no¡­¡± she wanted to improve it a bit more, but the angry splashing of the fish monster brought her out of it ¡°right, forgot.¡± She stood up, stretching and basking in that feeling. She felt like she could get lost in that, as if something had awakened inside of her¡­or the blood loss was taking its toll.


    Either way, time to check the two.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    She picked up the sword and gave it a few swings, and instantly felt dissatisfied ¡°Bleee¡­¡± it just felt¡­*weighty*¡­. It was hard to explain but it was a lot different than with her daggers, she didn¡¯t think it was a problem with the weapon itself, but rather her and what she had gotten used to.


    Sighing, she readied her blade and faced the ice wall and willed it to lower. The fish moved away, startled by the magic but quickly circled around, and Mia charged, jumping into the water and taking aim, swinging her sword at it and with a splash quickly got thrown off balance by the sword catching the water ¡°eh?¡±


    The monster avoided the slowed down blade, circling around and leaping out of the water, its fangs spread wide ready to chomp down on her face-


    Mia loaded.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡± She folded her arms, she was not expecting that.  Not wasting anytime she made a new blade and went to the side of her platform without the wall and swung a few times at the water¡¯s surface. ¡°¡­heavy¡­¡± the water was catching blade and made it hard to cut through, this felt very wrong¡­ ¡°This won¡¯t work.¡± The weapon was simply not suited for this.


    She tossed the hastily made sword into the water and made an axe, giving it a few swings she frowned, not liking the weight it had. With a shrug she took a few swings at the water to see if she had the same problem and to her surprise she didn¡¯t swinging down the blade it pierced the water, creating a large splash. But when she tried to move it back up, it took quite a bit of effort ¡°haaaah¡­.¡±


    But then she perked up, dropping the axe and walking over to the sword, if slashes didn¡¯t work then maybe¡­ she jabbed at the water¡¯s surface and her face lit up. She climbed back onto the platform, and lowered the ice wall, and just like before she jumped into the water and readied her weapon, jabbing at the fish when it got close.


    And missed completely, the fish leaping out of the water and chomping down on Mia¡¯s face.


    One load later Mia was once again sitting down with her arms crossed ¡°It was faster, but still missed.¡± She tilted her head back and forth ¡°Better than the axe...¡± She made another quick sword and laid it out in front of her, trying to figure out what to do next.


    ¡°Too short?¡± If she had longer reach, then maybe she had more of a chance?


    She reached out, using her magic to mold the sword, making the blade longer. She lifted it up, giving it a few experimental thrusts and nearly stumbled forward after a few thrusts, the balance for this was way off, it also didn¡¯t feel like a sword anymore.


    ¡°Hrm. If I am just using the tip like this, do I need the rest of the blade?¡± she gripped the blade, and from the tip down she molded it into a rounded staff ¡°like this?¡± she then gripped the pole and gave it a few thrusts forward, surprised at how it felt ¡°even like this¡­ if I shaped the blade like¡­¡± she shifted the blade tip, flaring it a bit and then swung the entire pole around ¡°can do slashes, liking this.¡±


    She smiled, and if she needed to she could make the pole longer or shorter using her magic. ¡°Now testing.¡± She readied her makeshift weapon, lowering the ice wall and jumping into the water, she pulled her weapon back and thrust forward, missing the first time but quickly thrust again, and again, and again, the speed at which she was able to attack with this weapon brightened up her eyes, she was positively glowing when she finally able to pierce the fish.


    She raised her weapon with the fish stuck at the end of it and smiled wide ¡°Feels so much better!¡± she exclaimed, jumping back onto the platform she sat down, the weapon laid before her ¡°only problem is missing¡­¡± she was able to attack at a larger range, and keep making attacks fast enough before the monster got to her, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why she was missing, just not used to it yet?


    ¡°No, maybe¡­¡± she reached down, plucking the dead monster from the blade and then started her work, molding the top of her weapon and splitting the tip into three, increasing its reach at the end ¡°Like this? No, further apart.¡± She modified it a bit more before standing up and giving it a few thrusts ¡°Slightly slower, but...¡±


    She loaded one last time and remade the weapon then lowered the wall, leaping into the water she aimed at the monster, and with one thrust the three bladed staff pierced the through the water and through the flesh of the monster. Mia pulled the weapon back, inspecting her kill, giving a light chuckle, she did not know what this weapon was called, but for this dungeon it would work.


    ¡°Hope it is a weapon¡­ so I can get a skill¡­¡± She sighed, climbing back onto the platform and sitting down ¡°first things first¡­¡± she rose the weapon high into the air, admiring her makeshift handy work.


    ¡°Gotta make it look nicer.¡±

 Chapter 88: Trudging

    The weapon was now complete, a long handle decorated in a spreading vine pattern that stretched from one tip to the other, a polished crystal shaped clear ice creating a pointed tip at the bottom, and the three blades peppered with snow while letting the two side blades fan out a bit so they could still be used for slashing attacks to make the work complete.


    She raised it up high, satisfied with her work ¡°pretty.¡± She found herself saying, lowering herself into a ready stance and trying out a few thrusts and slashes, it was a bit weighty now, but it still felt a hundred times better than the sword and axe. Even without a skill she could handle this better, she didn¡¯t understand why, but she was already into it.


    With that she was ready to start exploring the dungeon, shrinking the staff to make it easier to carry she faced submerged hallway and set off- or she was, until her stomach grumbled. ¡°Hmn, need to find food¡­¡± she placed a hand over her empty stomach, slowly glancing over to that fish monster she killed earlier.


    She was too distracted with her weapon crafting to think about it, but could she eat that? She trotted over to the abandoned corpse, kneeling down and poking it ¡°Thin.¡± It was thinner then she was, it was just skin, bones, and teeth. If anything was there to eat, it wouldn¡¯t be a lot.


    ¡°Going to try¡­¡± she made a knife, cutting into the creature with a bit of effort, and instantly recoiled ¡°Blech, stinky.¡± She covered her nose and continued, but it was all in vain. The creature really was all just skin and bones, a thin layer of skin draped and pulled taut over the bones, and inside those bones were just organs ¡°Organs¡­¡± it was still something¡­


    She reached inside, pulling out a small purple bulbus mass the size of her nail ¡°¡­no, not worth.¡± Besides smelling like death itself, it was just too little meat to even risk getting sick.


    She gave up, washing her hands and discarding her knife in the water she sat out, heading deeper into the dungeon.


    Trudging through the water was already starting to become a chore, she had wrapped her tail around her waist to avoid it getting wet again but that did nothing to solve the main issue, the knee-deep water. She didn¡¯t pay attention to it while forcing her way in, but walking and running was a major pain in the butt, it also made her think she was not that far into the dungeon if this was the pace she had to traverse.


    But she gritted her teeth and pushed on, weapon at the ready while idly thinking of ways to make this better.


    The obvious being if she was taller but that was dream, she was starting to give up on¡­ or flying, if she could fly she did not have to deal with the water in the first place.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she quickly stabbed into the water, pulling up another toothy fish monster ¡°Hrm, or if I can make more platforms¡­¡± but that wasn¡¯t feasible with her diminished mana pool, which was currently sitting at around 300¡­ she wasted a bit too much mana on the weapon ¡°But it looks good so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    She continued like this for an hour, occasionally one or three of those fish monsters would swim up but she would dispatch them without much issue, the fact she was not gaining any levels by doing this was annoying, but with how weak they were she could only accept it.


    ¡°Bored.¡± But the dungeon was starting to bore her, with her slow pace, the unending hallway, and the one fish she could not even eat, she wanted more. ¡°How far am i?¡± she glanced back, same hallway with no way to tell ¡°Urgh¡­¡± with her hunger growing again she¡¯d have to take a break to drink her fill again, something she wasn¡¯t looking forward to.


    Checking her status again, she was still just *hungry* and not starving, so she had time, and the poison had faded, leaving her at a healthy 62 hea- ¡°wait, what?!¡±


    She stopped in her tracks, she was losing health, since when?! ¡°What hit me? Why?!¡± she was regaining health, even while poisoned, it was slow sure but she was regaining it! She inspected her body.


    Arms, the cuts had scabbed over and were no longer bleeding.


    Tail, has been wrapped around her this whole time, no change.


    Body, clothes were still bad, but like the arms nothing new.


    Head, same, nothing new to note.


    That was everything, was it just because she was hungry? ¡°No¡­starving is what loses health¡­ what¡¯s missing¡­¡±


    Then it dawned on her.


    She looked down, into the clear water below her, at the body part she had forgotten about previously, and paled.


    She froze another platform in front of her, quickly climbing on while repeating ¡°ew ew ew ew-¡° she plopped herself down, her legs spread out in front of her, laying bare what was wrong.


    Several black worm-like creatures had attached themselves to her legs, which were already scared and beat up to begin with, and were pulsating in a disgusting manner ¡°What are these?!¡± She panicked, taking out a knife she stabbed one, trying to pull it off and with a *plop* she separated it from her leg, a trickle of blood running down it.


    ¡°They are sucking my blood!?!¡± she shivered, and in her panic she blasted her legs with a stream of ice, freezing the little blood suckers and then yanking them off, splattering blood all over the platform. She had 17 of them on her, kicking them back into the water she laid back, exhausted.


    ¡°Those things are in the water¡­¡± she grumbled, her health at fallen by another ten points in removing them, she felt horrible. Her legs, previously ignored, were also in horrid shape, especially her bare feet. How she didn¡¯t even feel it was a miracle¡­ or something she was just used to now.


    Regardless, she needed to do something about it, after an hour or so of traveling her mana was back up to around 600, would be more if she didn¡¯t create the platform and blast her legs, but she had enough to work with.


    The question was, what.


    Something to solve her feet getting attacked by small creatures and make traversing this place easier¡­ but what.


    Starting with the obvious, mimicking the knight¡¯s armor, boots.


    She coated her feet and legs in ice, forming boots that reached up to her knees. She stood up and tested them out, modifying them to make them easier to walk in, testing with a few steps on the platform she nodded ¡°Works, now-¡°


    She leaped into the water, tensing up immediately as her foot clattered around inside the hard boot ¡°Ow¡­ felt that¡­¡± taking a few more steps, this time in water she did not find it easier to move, but she was sure those bloodsuckers could not reach her feet in these¡­ at the cost of severely hurting her feet as she dragged these things around.


    She climbed back onto shore and began pacing, the boots where too hard, didn¡¯t offer anything to help with mobility, and hurt when she made quick movements¡­


    She sighed heavily, plopping down and going to work on them, her trip inside was just getting delayed a bit more as she experimented with her boot idea.

 Chapter 89: Boots Made from Ice and Snow

    After much trial and effort, Mia had successfully managed to work out the kinks to her design. This had involved testing, waiting around for her mana to regenerate, saving and loading when one idea failed followed my more testing.


    First, the movement in water.


    Her solution was to simply not deal with it. Not to say she didn¡¯t try, but any idea she had just ended up more and more ridiculous. From changing the shape to an impractical degree, to standing on stilts, none of it made it any easier to move¡­at first.


    It was only when she succeeded at the second problem did she find a solution.


    Fact was, her feet clattering around inside of a boot made of solid ice did not feel well in the slightest, so she tried out a few ideas to fix it. On her first attempt she perfectly fitted the boot to her entire leg, leaving no room for it to slip and slide inside, firmly keeping it in place. This appeared to have worked, even helped her move quicker in the water with how much of a perfect fit it was.


    She was cheerful, it had worked, but after walking for a bit her feet started to throb in pain, ignoring it she continued to test, then quickly found herself unable to walk from the pain, tripping and breaking her ankle.


    Learning from her mistake she fitted the boot better, filling the space between with snow. This worked as well at first, the cushion allowing her to walk without issue with the added benefits of the better fit, until the snow melted and she was back at square one.


    This left her stumped, she was out of ideas. She sat there mulling it over, she needed something between the two, or she could just keep cooling the snow padding¡­ in her pursuit to not give up and get stuck with cleaning blood suckers off of her every few minutes she placed several piles of snow in different states in front of her, seeing how long it would take to melt and how she could manipulate it to keep it from melting in the first place.


    Then she hit an epiphany.


    When she was bored watching snow melt, she accidentally squished some of it when falling asleep, in her panic she tried to fix it but used too much force, freezing the slushy mixture. ¡°hnn¡± disappointed she had to create more snow and start over, she picked up the bumpy ice plate, her ears perking up in surprise at how weird it felt ¡°oh?¡±


    She took it in both hands, squeezing it down and was surprised to find it was quite mailable while still being solid, pouring mana into it also let her shape it easier. ¡°This could work!¡±


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Excitedly she tried to make more of the stuff, now knowing the texture she fiddled around with summoning different piles of snow and ice till she finally got it, a decent mess of snow, ice, and slush surrounding her. She restarted, loading her save, then took what she had learned and made a pair of boots, fitting it to her liking.


    [¡­]


    ¡°One, two¡­¡± She stood, and after a tiny moment of uncomfortable molding to her feet she took her first step, her ears standing straight up along with her tail ¡°Oh?¡± she took another step ¡°oh oh?!¡± she leaped from one side of her small ice platform to the next ¡°hehe¡­.¡± Her eyes shifted to the water, jumping in and moving about ¡°Ah, it¡¯s easier¡± It wasn¡¯t like she was walking on land, but she wasn¡¯t trudging through it anymore.


    [¡­]


    She admired her work, with these she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the blood suckers, and moving was now easier. With her weapon in hand she was finally, truly finally ready to set forth, further into the dungeon.


    [¡­]


    Right after she dealt with whatever Ami was getting on about.


    ¡°Ami?¡±


    [Yes, how can I be of assistance?]


    ¡°Need to say anything?¡± Mia asked, wrapping her tail around her in preparation.


    [No, nothing, nothing at all. I am left speechless at your¡­ resourcefulness¡­ I am left to wonder if you realize what you have done.]


    ¡°eh? What do you mean?¡± She looked down at her boots, she was proud of them, even giving a little motion to show them off and inspect them from side to side, looked plain¡­sure¡­ but she really wanted to move on ¡°the boots? They work right?¡±


    [Never mind then.]


    Mia shrugged, assuming it had to do with her go to excuse of not being able to tell her things she didn¡¯t already know, not leaving much room to talk¡­


    [If I may make a suggestion.]


    ¡°Hmn, what?¡±


    [An inspection of your status would be beneficial.]


    ¡°Sure.¡± She couldn¡¯t see why not. As far as her status goes she was back up to 122 health, still hungry, and her mana was 400. Other than that, nothing else had cha- oh magic craftsmen went up a level, bringing it to 3 and¡­


    ¡°new skill? [Mana Manipulation]? ¡° she read the skill¡­


    [Skill: Mana Manipulation. LVL 1: You have become familiar with bending mana to your will. Using magic in any capacity will become easier, reducing the cost.]


    ¡°Oh I like this.¡± She smiled, now her larger mana pool will go further than it already had¡­ not that she was going to stop pointing it. She briefly questioned when she got this skill, but based on her mana being higher than it normally was, probably during her crafting. She briefly wondered why Ami would bring this up in such a roundabout way, surely, she would have noticed eventually.


    Well regardless, with a shrug she started her way down deeper into the dungeon.


    Her increased pace quickly paid off, making the trip down this never-ending hallway all the quicker. It also made dispatching these small toothy fish all the easier, and her aim was improving with this long weapon, it just felt a lot nicer all around.


    Now she was just left wanting for either more of a challenge, or for a stinking change of scenery ¡°Why!¡± she yelled out in vain, only to be attacked by a few fish. ¡°But, this fish are coming from somewhere, so, has to be something!¡± and with that, she hurried ahead.

 Chapter 90: The Submerged Hallway’s Secret

    ¡°There is nothing.¡±


    Mia walked slowly, dragging her feet in the water. She had been walking for hours with nothing but the occasional sharp tooth fish jumping out at her.


    There were no changes, it was just a long¡­ loooong¡­ hallway¡­


    ¡°No treasure, no other monsters¡­ where did all the fish go?¡± She scanned the area, but there was nothing.


    She had not even gained a single level throughout all of this, nothing, it was just a gigantic waste of time.


    Worst of all, the water was starting to lose its effectiveness.


    ¡°Is this it?¡± she asked herself ¡°Is this the end¡­dying alone in a dungeon¡­ guess I deserve it¡­¡± she thought back to Hiiro and how she abandoned him, back to her village she had left and how she would have to leave again soon, once she dies.


    ¡°All for no- Hey?!¡± Cut from her pessimism she dodged out of the way of a green glob that landed in the water behind her, sizzling as it sank ¡°what was?¡±


    She looked towards the source, a dark green bulbus creature standing on one leg, 5 eyes glaring towards her.


    ¡°Something new!¡± she rushed towards it with new found vigor, after not seeing anything new after so long¡­ she hoped it was edible.


    The creature leaned back, water dripping from its face as it bloated ¡°Croooa-CAH!¡± and spat out another blob of goo.


    Mia ducked under it ¡°Hmn!¡± and chucked her weapon at it.


    ¡°Crao-?!¡±


    And hit it directly, the pierced monster falling back into the water.


    ¡°hm, easy¡­.¡± Slightly disappointed at the ease of her the battle, but she guess it was too be expected ¡°can I eat it?¡±


    She trotted over to the corpse, or, to where she thought the corpse was, but it was no where to be found ¡°eh? I killed it¡­right?¡± she searched around the area, wading through water as she searched but found nothing ¡°Ami, I killed it right?¡±


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    [Correct, the kill has been confirmed after you gained a level.]


    ¡°Oh?¡± she checked her status and as Ami had said, she did, she dumped half of it into MND and the other into DEX. It had been awhile, and while the surprise was pleasant there was still the issue of ¡°where is my weapon?¡±


    She huffed, not only was her weapon gone, but so was her potential food ¡°Finally found, now gone.¡± She sighed, sticking her head into the water in one last futile effort to find it¡­


    ¡°Ooh-?!?¡± She shot up out of the water ¡°Ble-gah- fu-cau- bleeeeh¡± spitting out the water she went back under, seeing her weapon and even the monster it was stabbed into, deeper, in the water ¡®huh? How is that?¡¯ she moved towards it, until her feet were standing on the ground above it but it was passed the ground.


    ¡®weird¡­¡¯ she reached down, expecting to get stopped by the ground but instead reached passed it ¡®its not there¡­ but is?¡¯ she reached as far as she could but could not reach.


    She stood up, took a deep breath, and dived down, pulling her body passed the bottom of the water towards her weapon, and immediately freaking out once she felt the ground beneath her give way, feeling herself tumble around in the water, spinning without direction she desperately held her breath.


    As she spun she looked for the surface, only occasionally seeing her weapon as she spun around. She hardened her resolve, desperate not to drown again, and reached out, grabbing ahold of the shaft she pulled.


    ¡°Puwauh~!¡± and surfaced from the water, taking a deep breath and calming herself. She looked at her weapon, the monster still pierced on its edge, and rose it triumphantly ¡°Did it!¡±


    ¡°Caw!¡±


    She felt a *thunk* as the monster was plucked from her weapon ¡°Hey!¡± she stood up, only to watch helplessly as a giant bird flew off into the sky with her prey ¡°Hrnm¡­¡± she groaned, sick of this place.  The endless hallway, being always wet, hungry, almost drowning, and now she was getting stolen from by birds¡­ birds?


    She looked around, not seeing the stone walls she had grown sick of anywhere, the hallway gone, replaced by an endless greenish sky, and the ground replaced by an ever-expanding marsh ¡°Huh, ok.¡± She looked down, squinting her eyes she could just barely make out seeing the familiar stone hallway below her.


    ¡°Creepy.¡±


    So now she was here, where ever *here* was, she didn¡¯t see a sun, and the whole area was¡­well compared to the last place she could not say it was empty. She could see some trees, rocks, some moving rocks, a few birds(monsters) flying in the sky, and a stone structure in the distance. ¡°Lot more.¡± Her excitement was building.


    ¡°Building first.¡±


    She ran towards it, still in knee deep water but by now she was more than used to it, and as she got closer to it the water level was changing, getting shallower. By the time she was at the foot of the structure it was just ankle deep.


    ¡°pretty.¡±  It was a simple stone bricked structure, its ivory stone sticking out from the rest of the surroundings, the structure itself was a circler shrine, standing above the marsh. But more importantly, at its center was a chest ¡°ooooh~¡±


    After so long¡­ this place was already way better than the hallway. She ran up to it, throwing caution to the wind and swinging it open, inside was a simple blue orb.


    An orb Mia recognized.


    ¡°A¡­ skill orb?¡±

 Chapter 91: Skill Get!

    Holding the orb high she stared at it in wide eyed awe, a free skill in the palm of her hands. ¡°What skill?¡± she brought it close to her face, moving it from side to side, tapping it a few times ¡°hope it¡¯s magic.¡± She squeezed it, trying to use it but nothing happened.


    ¡°erm, how use¡­?¡±


    [Remember the words of John.]


    Mia¡¯s face squinted, distorting in remembering that unpleasant experience of a person ¡°John¡­¡± He was different than Hiiro, despite both being heroes John always seemed to be dissatisfied with something, annoyed even, and always expected things to go a certain way¡­ the way he looked at her sometimes caused her to shiver ¡°Stupid toy¡­¡±


    She shook her head, forcing the image out of her mind ¡°If I stop the church before 3 years, does that mean John doesn¡¯t get summoned?¡± was something to look forward to.


    Going back to what Ami was saying, remembering that guy reminded her how to use the orb. She brought the orb to her chest, wishing for it to be a part of her, and in a blinding flash the orb was gone ¡°Gah!¡± she reeled back, last time she had closed her eyes but this time she was staring right at it, she recoiled, rubbing her eyes and blinking a few times ¡°spots¡­¡±


    She shook her head, making a note to avoid that next time ¡°What skill?¡± she looked over her status, frowning at what she saw.


    [Skill: Sewing, LVL 1: The art of all things clothes, can take silk, leather, or even fabric and sew them together to make clothes and armor.]


    ¡°not magic¡± She sighed, ¡®guess it would be too convenient¡¯ she was a bit dissatisfied with it, but after some thought, and a quick look down, she could see how this skill would be useful.


    One problem.


    She didn¡¯t have any of the materials required to start using this skill, which she felt like was a shame now that she was thinking about it. After getting so engrossed in her weapon craft she could just imagine all the different clothes and armor she would like to try¡­ ¡°like the shrine dress¡­¡± she shook her head, no use thinking about it.


    She double checked the chest, having missed nothing she looked out to the endless marsh ¡°Something to eat¡­¡± that took priority.


    She could see some moving rocks, probably monsters, some bird monsters, she couldn¡¯t see what was under the murky water¡­¡± The trees?¡±  it was the only landmark she could make out, she couldn¡¯t see any more stone structures anywhere, so she headed off to the nearest tree.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Along the way she encountered more of those toothy fish which she dispatched easily, the difference being they were coming in groups now ¡°annoying.¡±  With a spin and stab of her weapon, and with the rare cast of her magic, they were defeated somewhat effortlessly.


    After killing the group Mia continued her way towards the tree. She stopped, noticing the water in front of her was rumbling ¡°more fish?¡± or that green thing she never got a chance to eat, but to her surprise a bi-pedal bulbus green monster with one giant eye in the center of its headless chest arose from within the depths.


    Mia readied her weapon, besides the eye, the thing had a pair of lengthy claws on finned hands, and a giant fin running along its back ¡°¡­doesn¡¯t look good.¡± It didn¡¯t look edible.


    The creature¡¯s eye twitched, and it dove under water ¡°hm.¡± Mia stepped back, glancing around, expecting the thing to leap out, instead she felt a chill run down her spine and ducked.


    A beam of water shot out from the water¡¯s surface, missing her.


    ¡°There.¡± She leaped towards the source, bringing her weapon down ontop of it, she felt her weapons blade cut into something before it moved, then jumped out of the way as claws extended from the water, slashing at empty air.


    ¡°HMH!¡± she chucked her weapon, it slashing past the claws, cutting into them as they shook wildly, Mia¡¯s weapon piercing into the water behind it.


    She landed, forming a new weapon of ice as the creature rose up out of the water, its arms bleeding and the top part of its head bleeding as well ¡°Heh.¡± Weapon in hand she charged it.


    The monster¡¯s eye opened wide, water shooting from its center in short bursts.


    Mia winced ¡°ew¡­ eye juice¡­¡± dodging the disgusting display she thrust her weapon forward, piercing the creature in the eyes and splattering guts and various juices everywhere, she thought she killed it but the creature rose its arms, trying to slash at her. She gritted her teeth, and pushed forward, twisting her trident into the beast and forcing it to fall, splashing into the water.


    ¡°Ha¡­simple¡­¡± she stood over her defeated prey, blood and guts everywhere ¡°yeah, not gonna eat that¡­¡±  her stomach rumbled in protest, causing her to reconsider. She wouldn¡¯t touch the chest portion, that was way to disgusting, especially the eye juice.


    ¡°Arms and legs?¡± she examined them, lanky, green, bulbus, covered in bumps¡­ ¡°Would it be like a boars leg if I closed my eyes¡­¡±


    She shook her head, if she had absolutely no options left she would try eating this thing raw. Her stomach once again growled in protest, but she ignored it this time and went to retrieve her trident.


    ¡°Hrm?¡± she reached out and pulled the trident out from the water ¡°How come I know what this is called? oh!¡± then it hit her, and she excitedly checked her status to see two new skills.


    [Skill: Polearms, LVL 1:  A skill dedicated to the use of poles and the like, increasing your effectiveness with all pole based weaponry.]


    [Skill: Trident, LVL 1: A type of polearm and a three-pronged spear, a particularly deadly weapon. Increases your proficiency and handling of the weapon.]


    ¡°Oooooh¡± She rose her weapon to the sky ¡°So it¡¯s a trident¡­¡± she spun it around, thrusting it towards the empty air ¡°feels smoother.¡± She could just barely make out a difference, but with this she had confirmed she can gain weapon skills by just using the weapons she creates with her magic craftsmanship, leading to the eventual gaining of permanent stat points.


    With her trident in hand, and the hastily made trident stuck firmly inside the eye of emergency food, she started towards her original goal, the tree.

 Chapter 92: Apples.

    Arriving at the foot of the tree she looked up, hoping to see some fruit, berries, anything that could be used for food but to her disappointment she saw nothing.


    ¡°Hmn¡­ can fruit even grow in a dungeon?¡±


    She looked around at the other trees, their roots spread out thinly in the water. Her only other experiences with dungeons was that one with john and the rooted one, with the rooted spider place there was a lot of plants but she did not remember seeing anything edible.


    She started walking along the tree line, occasionally swatting at more of those toothy monster fish ¡°annoying¡­¡± sighing, she continued.


    ¡°ah.¡±


    In the distance something caught her eye, one of those one legged monsters that spat boiling globs at her, hanging off a branch with its leg ¡°didn¡¯t get a chance to eat that.¡± Despite also being bulbus in shape, the leg looked fine, better than that eye ball thing at least¡­


    Sneaking towards it she noticed something as she got closer, it was chewing on something ¡°Another monster?¡± was her first thought, but upon looking up at the tree her eyes widened.


    ¡°..!?¡±  she dashed forward, throwing caution to the wind she chucked her trident at the monster.


    ¡°Cr-aauagh?!¡± The creature got impaled, thrown from its perch and pierced into the trunk of the tree.


    Mia didn¡¯t even check to see if it was dead, she made a small platform of ice in front of her, using it as a foothold to leap from she jumped up into the tree, grabbing her prize. ¡°An apple¡­¡± and chomped right into it.


    ¡°MMH!!!¡±


    ¡°Yummy¡­¡± juice running down her face she happily ate away ¡°Must be¡­ dreaming¡­.mmm¡­¡± she saved then took the last bite out of the fruit, then loaded again ¡°Nope~!¡± and took the last bite again, throwing the core into the water.


    She looked for another, elated when she found another, and another, and another, there was so many, a hoard of apple-like fruit ¡°¡­yay¡­¡± with this, her food problems would be solved, she picked another and ate it, sitting happily on the branch with her feet swaying loosely below her and her tail wagging, she was in pure bliss.


    She reached up for a third one but she couldn¡¯t grab it, barely missing each time ¡°eh?¡± she looked at it, then reached towards it and watched as it moved away from her hand ¡°what the¡­¡± now standing she reached for it again, stretching her body as long as she could¡­


    ¡°OM-MPH?!¡±


    She was thwacked on her side by a branch, sent flying into the water where she skidded to a stop. ¡°Bwaaaua!¡± she quickly surfaced her side stinging she glanced down at it, seeing what remained of her clothes soaked in fresh blood, a long thin cut running across her body ¡°owowow¡­stings¡­¡± her health took a massive hit, or what remained of it, still low from starving¡­


    Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°What hit me¡­¡± looking back towards the tree she crooked her head to the side ¡°The¡­tree?¡±


    The tree she was on previously had twisted itself, a wide grin stretching across its bark and two long wooden branches for hands, the tree laughed at her.


    ¡°No, not starting it like this.¡±


    She loaded.


    Back on the branch she took the last bite of the apple, tossing the core she stood up on the branch and grabbed two apples before hopping off, scarfing down one as she took distance and biting into the other. One hand now free she spun around ¡°emph dismp!¡± and started rapidly launching spears of ice at the tree.


    Roots shot up, loud *thunks* resounding through the area with the sounds of cracking coming after.


    ¡°hmmm, don¡¯t want to harm the other apples¡­¡± she took one last bite out of her third apple, tossing the core and checking her mp, about half¡­


    The tree lowered its roots, revealing that not only did some of the spears break through its defenses, but its previous twisted grin from last time was gone, reversed into a frown.


    ¡°ah, too bad. No surprise for you.¡± She gathered her mana into her palm, launching another spear.


    ¡°CREEE!!¡± the tree shouted as one of its roots swung out of the water, swatting the spear out of the sky.


    ¡°Mad?¡± Mia smirked, while it was slightly concerning it could do that, it was a tree, she could just sit here and pelt it.


    The water shook, the tree slammed its hands into the ground ¡°Cre-CRE-CREEEEEEEEEEE!¡± it screeched, as it slowly uprooted itself.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Once free, its roots slithered beneath the water, it straightened itself upright and faced Mia, now grinning. ¡°cre-cre-creaa¡±


    ¡°hm.¡± Might be a problem.


    One on one she might still have a chance, she didn¡¯t know until she tried. ¡°Hopefully won¡¯t be to long¡­¡± she hastily made another trident, swinging it a few times ¡°maybe an axe would be better?¡±


    ¡°Cre.¡±


    ¡°?¡±  Mia glanced over to it ¡°what? Something to say?¡±


    ¡°cre cre cre¡± the thing laughed, spreading its arms wide.


    ¡°Tauntin-?!¡±


    ¡°CREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!¡± It let out an ear shattering screech, so loud it shook the trees and water.


    ¡°AH!¡± it was so loud that it caused Mia to kneel down and cover her ears. The screech went on for awhile, till it eventually stopped. Mia braced herself, expecting to be attacked but to her surprise, she wasn¡¯t. cautiously she looked up, the tree with a very satisfied look on its face ¡°what was that fo-¡°


    An eyeball creature rose up from the water next to the tree, then another, then another, then those were joined by glob shooting thing, and another, and a few more. Then a squad of bird monsters landed on top of the nearby trees.


    ¡°Oh, uh¡­¡± Mia took a step back, hearing splashes behind her ¡°¡­hm¡­¡± she slowly turned her head, seeing 3 more eyeball creatures, and behind them a lot of splashing, occasionally some of those fish monsters leaping out of the water.


    ¡°Cre cre cre.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± she turned back towards the tree, the grin twisted widely, one of its hands rose up, plucking the trident from its head, shaking off the monster¡¯s corpse and tossing it towards her, where it landed at her feet. ¡°¡­where was my save again?¡±


    [On the branch.]


    ¡°Yeah, afraid of that.¡±  She sighed heavily, the monsters around her growing restless, she took her hastily made trident and sunk it into the ground ¡°Well¡­¡± she gripped her other trident, looking briefly towards the plentiful fruits ontop of the tree monster¡¯s head.


    She took a deep breath, her grip tightening around her weapon.


    She saved, then ripped it out of the ground.


    ¡°First attempt.¡±

 Chapter 93: Monster House Tantrum

    ¡°First attempt¡±


    Mia kicked off the ground, charging forward she stabbed into the first eyeball monster first, piercing its eye and kicking off, dodging beams and blobs of goo coming her way. In the air she spun around, blasting ice towards some of the smaller monsters before being hit from behind.


    ¡°just a bunch of low levels¡­¡± she gritted her teeth, lifting herself up she spun around ready to attack but instead back stepped, a group of fish leaping at where she used to be ¡°its ok¡­¡± she blasted the area, freezing the group as a flock of sharp clawed birds flew down and slashed at her.


    She swatted them away, creating a wall of ice to block more water beams coming her way ¡°its fine.¡± She kicked off her own wall, forcing her way to a group of three eyeballs, ducking below their claws she stabbed through one and blasted the other two then ducking behind another hastily made wall.


    ¡°Just have to keep up¡­¡± beams and blobs hit the wall, she backed up, ready to dash to the next group but more birds and fish leaped out at her. She froze the water below her, stopping the fish she spun around, her freezing beam causing the birds to scatter.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she got hit again from behind, losing her balance as the mucus burned into her exposed skin.


    She tried to brush it off, managing to turn to her attacker and stab through them but she had already lost momentum, and as her trident pierced the glob spewer the group of eye monsters had surrounded her, finishing her off as she was skewered with beams and claws.


    ¡°Second¡±


    She instantly made a giant wall behind her, cutting off the monsters behind. ¡°there, now- NYAH?!?¡± she found herself lifted by a vine that had wrapped around her leg while she was focused on making the wall. ¡°Hrn!¡± she twisted her body, attempting to cast an attack but was spun around herself, then eventually tossed to the other side of her wall where once she landed was dog piled by the fish, eaten alive.


    ¡°Third¡±


    She made a pillar beneath herself to cast one, rising it up to from a divider and leaping to the opposite side that had the tree on it. Freezing the group of fish as she made her way to the monsters on this side.


    She slashed at one, pierced another, swatted away birds and freezing them out of the sky. but the numbers never seemed to dissipate, they kept coming, only made worse when the tree broke down her wall ¡°cre cre cre¡± Mia tried blasting it, but nothing came out ¡°eh?¡± her long fight had depleted her mana, leaving her at the mercy of the tree and the remaining monsters.


    ¡°Fourth¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice blood suckers had attached themselves to her, she was sucked dry and unable to move.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°Fifth¡­¡±


    The birds caught her mid air, dragging her up into the sky and dropping her.


    ¡°Sixth.¡±


    The tree had advanced early, attacking her with a barrage of vines she could not dodge.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ran out of mana and overwhelmed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She stopped counting after a while, stubbornly fighting the group of enemies. She tried doing what she had done previously, using her experience between loads to memorize what the enemy would do, but there were too many.


    She tried brute forcing, relying on her superior stats and skills, but likewise, there were too many. She would eventually run out of mana, she would get tired, and all the while the tree waited, untouched while Mia fought for her life.


    Eventually she just mindlessly fought, over and over again. The only silver lining she was gaining levels and skill levels during the fights, but with the levels they would just get reset. While with her skill levels she hardly noticed any differences, she could not make a dent to their numbers.


    ¡®Need more power¡­¡¯ she was lacking finishing power.


    [Recommendation, load save 1]


    ¡°No.¡± between loads, Ami had spoken up while Mia was dead, floating in the void.


    [Dead end detected, best course of action would be to aban-]


    ¡°No.¡± Mia shook her head ¡°Can¡¯t abandon, no point.¡±  The way she saw it was, if she just went back after all of this, she would just wind up right back in another dead end, she refused.


    [Additional option if you are adamant about staying in this timeline. Let me-]


    ¡°NO!¡± Mia stood up, that was the one thing she never wanted to do ¡°Never again! If you can do it, so can I!¡± she started panting, remembering what happened last time Ami took control.


    [Understood, the calculated time it will take for you to level your current skills to the level required to win this fight will be-]


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    [I am only offering to-]


    ¡°Shut up!¡± she hit the open air, flailing around in the void ¡°Don¡¯t wanna hear it! Heard it before!¡±


    She loaded, dropping her trident she leaped towards the nearest enemy and gripping their body, ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaAAAAA!¡± freezing its body while she held onto it, the monsters around her momentarily stunned before attacking ¡°I can do it! No help!¡± she screamed, she didn¡¯t care how much longer it would take doing it herself, why was it faster letting Ami do it anyways? All she did was kill, she just wanted control again.


    Mia slammed her fists into the water, the resulting splash freezing and extending into needles that spread out, piercing any enemy that was approaching her ¡°See? Can kill to. All have been doing.¡± She panted, breaking off one of the longer needles and reshaping it into a spear ¡°Just level the skills, that¡¯s all.¡± She panted, her face beat red.


    [¡­Perhaps we should calm down for a mo-]


    She chucked the spear at the tree, it is shattering upon impact ¡°No, ill do it better. Show her.¡±


    [Or better, take a break? Too many attempts isn¡¯t good for your men-]


    Mia loaded, slamming her trident into the ground she focused her magic onto herself and the surrounding area ¡°do it better and faster!¡± she yelled. Her magic expanding outwards in an icy burst, freezing everything in a 10-meter radius, draining what was left of her mana completely, about 1,500 points gone in an instant.


    She looked up, breathing heavily, seeing the monsters cautiously stare at her ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­hit the¡­tree..¡±


    [What are you¡­]


    She loaded, again she slammed the trident into the ground, freezing the same area while expanding her entire mana pool.


    [Mia, this isn¡¯t-]


    ¡°Shut-¡±


    She loaded, repeating her process ¡°up.¡±


    She loaded again, slamming the ground and freezing everything ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡±  Another load, another freeze ¡°It¡¯s not a dead end.¡± She did it again ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± And again


    ¡°I DIDN¡¯T MESS UP!¡±


    With her scream she slammed into the ground again, freezing the area.


    [Mia¡­ I understand, but forcing it like this¡­]


    She looked up, with teary eyes she glanced at her little frozen landscape, the monsters close to her had turned into ice sculptures, while the rest were trying to see if it was safe to attack or get on the ice.


    A small smile spread on her face, a pitiful laugh escaping her mouth.


    ¡°Slightly bigger¡­¡±

 Chapter 94: Chilling Blizzard

    Cold winds howled, the waters froze, a localized blizzard surrounded Mia, pouring every drop of mana she had on her spell. The monsters unfortunate enough not to get out of range were trapped as the water beneath them froze solid, their flesh soon to follow as the snow froze them solid.


    Everything in a 20 meter radius was frozen solid, blanketed in white.


    ¡°Again¡­¡±


    The low, dull voice of Mia spoke between pants, signaling another start to the blizzard with a load.


    How long has she been doing this? Who knows.


    She was never keeping track to begin with.


    Tired of everything, frustrated with everything, and angry at herself she mindlessly kept up the cycle, unaware how she had trapped herself in an exhausting loop of anger. No matter how much she had calmed down by the time she loaded her emotions would be reset, back to the height of her tantrum.


    Trapped with the whole world her unknowing hostage, she cast her blizzard, over and over again.


    [Forcing it like this isn¡¯t good]


    [Recommended action is to take a break]


    [Advice, growth in this way has dwindling value, moving on would be for the best]


    [Taking a moments rest after this is a healthy option]


    [your growth is commendable; it might be time to move on]


    The words of Ami fell on deaf ears, as hard as she tried to communicate with Mia the girl herself had stopped listening.


    [All monsters in this area are dead, the dead end has been conquered, any more past this point is ill-advised, undesirable results may occur in continued action¡­ please stop Mia¡­]


    Pleading did nothing, the blizzard continued.


    [This is an official warning: stop this action at once. Refusal will result in punishment.]


    [¡­?]


    Demanding nothing, the blizzard continued.


    Eventually the blizzard reached 30 meters, reaching past the monsters and further into the swamp. At this point the blizzard stopped growing in size, and instead the duration of it increased. During this time of extended snow, Mia finally focused, calming down enough to regain some semblance of composure.


    She looked up, surprised at the howling blizzard surrounding herself ¡°wha-what?¡± She straightened up, the blizzard waning as she stopped feeding it mana ¡°what was i¡­doing¡­?¡±


    *Clap*


    She shot up, attempting to pull her trident from the thick ice but failing, losing her balance and slipping, falling onto her butt.


    [Good to see you have finally calmed down Mia, you have spent a long while doing¡­ that¡­ and there is a lot to discuss.]


    The voice of Ami rung in her ears, it sounded slightly different¡­ less¡­ monotone? ¡°What, how¡­¡± Mia shook her head, she felt groggy, like she had just woken up with a cold. She glanced around at the scenery, recoiling at what she saw.


    An endless field of white, littered with the frozen corpses of monsters ¡°How did¡­ did I do that..?¡±


    [Yes you did, congratulations. It only took you a year¡¯s worth of 10 to 30 second intervals]


    She shot up, falling again due to shaky legs ¡°A YEAR?!¡±


    [A relative year, but a year nonetheless]


    She gripped her head ¡°A¡­year¡­¡± was she out of it for a year? It didn¡¯t feel like it at all.


    [Rather than focusing on that, please look at your status, while remaining as calm as possible, we are on a time limit.]


    ¡°Eh..? ah¡­ok¡­¡± she wondered what she meant by that, but opened up her status ¡°Couldn¡¯t be that bad¡­¡±


    = = = = = =


    Name: Mia


    Status:  None


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL:  16 > 38


    Points: 1,170


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    HP: 194/1100 MP: 212/5,300


    Str: 101


    Con: 110


    Dex: 375


    Int: 350


    Mnd: 265


    Lck: 1


    SKILLS:


    [Early Riser: MAX]


    [Willful: MAX]


    [Pain Tolerance: Max]


    [Packer: 2]


    [Sneak: 2]


    [Danger sense: - ]


    [Common Language: 1>2]


    [sewing: 1]


    [Magic Craftsmanship: 3>4]


    [Mana Manipulation: 1] > [Mana Control: 3]


    [Ice Mastery: 4> MAX]


    *NEW*[Water Beginner: 1]


    [Battle Dancer: 4]


    [Martial arts: 3]


    [Critical Eye: 3>4]


    [Battle sense: 3>4]


    [Disguise: MAX]


    [Lying: 2]


    [Presence detection: 1]


    [Trap detection: 1]


    [Acrobatics: 4]


    [Cooking: 1]


    [Cleaning: 2]


    [Petting: 1]


    [Threatening aura: 3>MAX]


    [Dagger Mastery: MAX]


    [Axe arts: 1]


    [Sword arts: 1>2]


    [Bow arts: 1]


    [Polearm arts: 1>2]


    [Trident arts: 1>2]


    *NEW*[Spear arts: 1]


    HIDDEN SKILLS:


    [time: 2>3]


    TITLES:


    [Unlucky Child]


    [Shrine Maiden]


    *NEW*[Maiden of Snow]


    *NEW*[Mana Tank]


    [Torturer]


    [Jester]


    [Critical Striker]


    [Trophy Maid]


    Killer Titles:


    [Goblin Crusher] [Bramble Crusher] [Toy Wolf Crusher] [Cat Beastkin Crusher] [Human Crusher] [Rabbi Spider Crusher] [Slime Crusher] [Peblet Crusher] [Lurker Crusher] [Snub Leech Crusher] [Nettle Bird Crusher] [Swamp Treant Crusher] [Puking Croaker Crusher] [Percaline Fish Crusher] [Starved Piranha Crusher]


    = = = = = =


    ¡°Oh it is that bad.¡± She looked over it again in disbelief ¡°My mana¡­ skills¡­ Maiden of- Time leveled up?!¡±


    [Right, that is the most important bi-]


    [Skill: Time. Level 1 ¨C Grants the authority to {Save} and {Load}. Grants one Save slot. Grants access to assist features {Assist Mode} and {Log}. {Save} saves the user¡¯s current state to any available slot, {Load} returns the user to that state. Experience, levels, memories, and stat points gained after a save point are lost, if a moment in time is lived enough times a vague memory may remain.


    {Assist Mode} Provides basic assistance when operating the skill [Time]


    {Log} Provides a detailed chronological description of events between Saves.


    Level 2 ¨C Grants a new save slot. Memories are no longer lost when loading.


    Level 3 ¨C Grants a new save slot. Access to [Assist mode]¡¯s knowledge Vol 1. Access to the [Time] specific skill [Slow: 1] ]


    ¡°Another slot!¡± She shot up, wobbling a bit on her feet as she struggled to maintain balance ¡°And knowledge? Slow?¡±


    [Yes, with this new level up, I am able to assist yyyooooouuuu fuuurrrt- stooooop uuuussssiiiing slow¡­ If you would allow me to-]


    Mia had activated the skill [slow] and the world around her moved, as you would expect, at a much slower pace while she remained at regular speed ¡°Neat, doesn¡¯t last long.¡±


    [Skill: Slow, LVL 1: You have been granted the first true authority of time, slowing its pace for everyone but yourself. Slow time for a few seconds, the amount of time slowed increases with the skill levels of both [Slow] and [Time]. Current time allowed: 5 seconds]


    ¡°That will useful.¡± Mia nodded to herself, she tried to activate it again but found she was unable to, a cooldown? No¡­ she checked her mana, finding it had been all but drained, only 30MP remaining ¡°¡­that takes a lot¡­¡±


    [Mia.]


    Mia plopped back down on the ice, sliding a bit ¡°But my mana went way up¡­ this the cause?¡±


    [Title: Mana Tank. You have repeatably spent a large amount of mana, a feat normally accomplished by court wizards in times of war. Doubles the effects of MND.]


    ¡°Yeah that was it.¡± She was thankful for this, and was sure that combined with her evolved form of mana manipulation she had a truly insane amount of mana, speaking of.


    [Skill: Man- MIA!!!!]


    ¡°¡­.What, I¡¯m doing what you wanted, aren¡¯t I?¡± She crossed her arms. Frankly, she was still angry at her, not fully understanding why, she just was.


    [Yes well, you have glossed over the most important part. I am now able to help you with more information.]


    ¡°Ah, cool¡­ ¡°


    [Skill: Man- MIA!!!!]


    ¡°Can you not take over the status screen?¡± Mia looked up into the sky, her face squished into a look of annoyance.


    [I do not think you realize how useful this is, this was the level I was officially able to start talking to you at, a lot of features have been unlocked with knowledge, with the time we ha- are you listening?]


    ¡°Hrm? Yeah, am.¡± Mia had pulled up a tiny little status screen to her side, reading it as Ami talked.


    [Skill: Mana control, LVL 3: Evolved from Mana Manipulation. Mana naturally bends to your will, following your command. Further reduces the cost of magic and casting magic will come naturally to you.]


    Yeah, this was good.


    She had gotten the hang of casting ice magic recently, able to shape it and use it in different ways, making it easier was just perfect. ¡®but how easier?¡¯ she had 30 mana left¡­ she tried making a da- ¡°oh that easier.¡± With just a thought ice formed in the shape of a dagger in her open palm, checking her mana it had only cost her 2MP as opposed to the previous amount around 20-50, depending on complexity.


    Still, it only requiring 2 was nuts, and this was just a dagger¡­


    [I can answer why it costs so little.]


    ¡°Because of another new skill or title, right?¡±


    [¡­]


    ¡°So useful.¡± Mia rolled her eyes, checking out another new addition to her status.


    [Title: Maiden of Snow. The element of Ice has returned your favor, blessing your very being with its cold touch. Ice is now an extension of yourself, your essence. Ice magic costs 90% less to cast, while being twice as powerful. Any magic you cast of a different element will now be stained with ice, adding to its power. Ice magic is now 50% less effective against you. All ice spells ignore 50% ice resistance.]


    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s it.¡± She wondered to what extent *your essence* meant but she could not argue with the perks. The ice around her rose up, forming into a chair, the entire motion feeling natural ¡°other magic is now stained?¡± again, she had no clue.


    [Magic cast of a different element will also have the ice element attached to it.]


    Mia sighed ¡°OK, thanks Ami.¡± Not like she could cast any other magic to begin with.


    [You have unlocked water magic.]


    ¡°Eh?¡± she checked again, ¡°Oh hey, I can. When did that happen?¡±


    [You started learning it with your shoes.]


    ¡°¡­ok what?¡± she glanced at her boots, rotating her feet to get a better look at them from different angles ¡°These boots? The ones made with ice magic, the ice magic boots?... these boots?¡±


    [Yes those boots, specifically the insides.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    [That flexible ice you made, that involves combining ice magic with water magic. You have been manipulating water magic when making and maintaining those boots. As small as it may be, doing that for a year will eventually net you with water magic.]


    ¡°oh.¡± Well, she couldn¡¯t argue with that, or the results ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±


    [I literally couldn¡¯t.]


    ¡°And you can now because¡­?¡±


    [Oh, is someone finally willing to listen?]


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia stood up, grabbing the trident and pulling it out by manipulating the ice. She tossed it onto her back and started walking ¡°Also the stat points to point¡­¡± she sighed heavily, that was going to take awhile¡­

 Chapter 95: 100% Efficiency

    Mia up to the treant, up past the face twisted in frozen agony and up towards the branches, frowning at the sight of frozen fruit. ¡°Maybe I can still eat them?¡±


    [Regardless, we are out of time.]


    ¡°Eh? What are you on about?¡± Mia rolled her eyes, she was that desperate to get her to listen to her?


    [Please note, what I am about to do is for your own safety and wellbeing. It will be done as soon as possible.]


    ¡°¡­riiiight¡­Thought you couldn¡¯t do anything without my perm¡­¡± She stopped, looking up past the tree line at some weird¡­distortion? The space in front of her looked all squiggly and blurry.


    [Not in the case of emergency.]


    [Activating authority: emergency has been acknowledged. Forced control enabled.]


    ¡°Wait wha-AAAA-?!¡± Mia found herself thrust threw the fabric of space, thrown into the all to familiar endless black void. ¡°Ami what the heck?! How?! Why?!¡± she spun around, struggling to right herself till she was forced to a halt, bumping into something ¡°ow¡­¡±


    ¡°Why hello there miss temper, you sure managed to piss someone off.¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± She looked towards the voice, greeted by a bowing duck in a suit ¡°Void?¡±


    ¡°In the flesh!¡± the duck chuckled, bopping her on the nose before floating off in front of her,


    ¡°Wait, how? How did she do that? Why? What?¡±


    ¡°I think it is pretty self-explanatory, ¡°The duck nodded his head ¡°She used her emergency authority, the same thing she had been abusing to get you to enable her.¡±


    ¡°So, she was just using me¡­again¡­¡±


    ¡°Nono, there has to be significant cause to use that, and thanks to a couple dumbasses she had it.¡± The duck shrugged.


    ¡°You¡­wait, cause? The church after me?¡±


    ¡°Watch.¡± The duck flew off to the side, revealing the same screen from last time. On it, was Mia, standing still while staring at the distortion.


    [Saved to slot 3] [Allocating 70 stat points to Int-]


    ¡°GAAH!¡± Mia in the void flinched, clutching her head ¡°what is she doing?!¡± She yelled, feeling the recoil from the sudden stat increase.


    [Acceptable health loss. Insufficient MP] [Loading slot 2]


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia watched as the scenery changed, back to during the monster fight ¡°What is she doing there¡­¡±


    ¡°Just watch.¡±


    [Allocating 70 points to int.]


    ¡°GAAAH! WHY?!¡±


    The area around Ami froze in a small circle, causing the advancing fish monsters and leeches to halt or be frozen ¡°Cannot waste any time.¡±


    ¡°Cre cre cre¡­¡±


    Ami rose her hand, the outer layer of her circle rose up, edges coming together to form several points ¡°Eradicating.¡±


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    ¡°Cre-¡°


    The sharp points quickly extended, 30 points stretching rapidly, weaving through the air at breakneck speeds, piercing through their targets then twisting around in the air to find another target. Meanwhile the monsters they pierced froze solid, exploding into more needles that quickly searched and pierced their target.


    ¡°Cre¡­crehecre..¡±


    Ami pointed her hand at the treant ¡°Be thankful I am short on time.¡± She clenched her fist, the several thin needles converging on the treant, skewering it in place without freezing it.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Mia couldn¡¯t help but be impressed, in just a few short seconds, everything was swiftly dealt with while leaving the area relatively unfrozen.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s [Time] for you¡­always the efficient one.¡± The duck nervously laughed.


    ¡°If that was the case then why did she kill the catkin¡­¡±


    ¡°Girl, you still mad at her for that?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia shot up, backing away when the duck appeared directly in front of her face,


    ¡°I bet you don¡¯t even remember their names, get over it, she didn¡¯t even technically kill them.¡±


    ¡°You¡­i¡­¡± Mia looked between the duck and the screen, before planting her finger firmly on the duck¡¯s bill ¡°You¡¯re the one that told me to disable her!¡±


    The duck crossed his arms ¡°I had my reasons.¡±


    ¡°So, you were lying?!¡±


    ¡°Half, maybe¡­probably¡­.yes, no wait, no.¡± The duck went deep into thought for a moment, but then shrugged.


    She squinted her eyes at them, before sighing ¡°Can¡¯t trust anyone¡­¡± She laughed, wallowing in self-pity.


    [Saved to slot 2.]


    The announcement brought their attention back to the screen, showing Ami staring up into the sky, the thin tubes of ice melting around her.


    ¡°What is she doing?¡±


    ¡°Waiting.¡±


    ¡°For?¡±


    ¡°An idiot.¡±


    After a few minutes the distortion appeared in the sky ¡°Takes so long to formulate that teleportation¡­¡± Ami sighed, the space grew blurrier ¡°There we go.¡± Ami knelt, waiting¡­


    [Saved to slot 2.]


    The distortion opened with a crackle out, spitting out a tall Elvin woman with long black hair, wearing an elegant black dress with a showy attitude.


    [Young child, your abuse of your ski-] ¡°What are you doing? Cease!¡±


    Ami launched herself at her, propelled by a pillar of ice towards the woman.


    ¡°Insolent chiiiiiilllldd yooowaaiit-¡° The woman had raised her hand towards the rapidly approaching Ami, but the world around her slowed, and as the realization dawned on her it was to late, Ami had grabbed ahold of her leg.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk using MY system you cocky witch.¡±


    ¡°Wait, [Assist Mode]? Weren¡¯t you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face paled, sweat forming on her face ¡°Wait, we can ta-¡°


    ¡°No.¡±


    [Saved to slot 2] [Loading slot 1]


    ¡°WE ARE GOING ON A TRIP!¡± The duck shouted, as the space in void rapidly started to speed up, dragging the screaming Mia and the cheering Void through it as time flew backwords.


    ¡°NNNOOOO_BABABAFB_-ba-fad-a-baAAabAAaaaa¡± The woman screamed, seemingly getting caught on *something* as she was dragged through the load, her body turning black.


    From Mia¡¯s point of view, *something* was now flying through the void with them, as if something had pierced through a layer of water, the woman started seeping into the void, her screaming gargled as the tar like void swallowed her from the world¡¯s side and spat her out into the void.


    Ami, now back inside Mia¡¯s room and holding nothing, huffed ¡°Now to wait a minute or two¡­¡±


    Back in the void, now with one more occupant, the group had stopped moving. The woman on her knees, barfing up tar.


    ¡°Who is she¡­?¡± Mia asked, floating a distance away from her.


    ¡°The idiot.¡±


    ¡°Well, ok, but who?¡±


    ¡°Eh, ask Ami, heh, for noooow~¡± The duck trotted over to the woman, growing in size with every step ¡°Heeeeeey~ I know this will fall on deaf ears but remember~ this place is what you make of it~¡±


    The woman froze, gulping ¡°No¡­ not here¡­¡± The floor beneath her turned white, marble tiles floating to the surface of the void and arranging themselves into a tile floor ¡°Not here¡­ no¡­she was supposed to be disabled! Why¡­ why am I here! No¡­help¡­¡±


    The place shook, the duck now large enough to shake the void with every step it took ¡°So, already falling into the trap, eh? You guys never learn¡­ Whatever. So, totally not related to what¡¯s about to happen but¡­¡± The duck stood above the woman, towering over her as pillars of white marble began to rise into the black sky. ¡°A little birdy told me you were responsible for a certain downgrade to my seating arrangement¡­ seriously, a teacup?¡±


    ¡°No, nononono! It wasn¡¯t me, It wa-¡° the woman spun around, her eyes going wide as she stared into the many eyes of the abyss, her voice caught in her throat.


    ¡°For the record¡­ I don¡¯t like tea.¡±


    [Slot 2 loaded]


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia found herself on a small frozen platform, the woman nowhere in sight ¡°What was¡­¡± then the feeling caught up to her, falling to her knees she vomited into the water, her brain unable to process what had just happened.


    [Crisis adverted, returned control to Mia, sorry about that.]


    ¡°¡­I deserve¡­an explanation¡­¡± With those last few words, Mia fainted. Lying down in a pile of soft snow.

 Chapter 96: Simple Explanations

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Mia tossed and turned in her sheet of snow, pulling herself up she rubbed her tired eyes ¡°hrm¡­ what time is¡­oh right, dungeon¡­¡±


    She slowly stood up, stretching and trying to wake up. ¡°Hungry.¡±


    [Morning Mia, Thankfully you slept without any incident. The stench of death keeping them away. If you will allow me to, I can start my explina-]


    ¡°Hungry.¡±  She stepped off the platform into the water, halting at the sudden weight increase ¡°Huh?¡± she looked back, her boot had in the short time it was submerged from her set, accumulated ice as the water around it had frozen ¡°What the¡­¡± She looked down at her other foot, it having the same problem.


    She crooked her head to the side, now that she got a closer look, she had tiny ice crystals attached to her body ¡°Weird¡­ from the snow?¡± She blinked, now wide awake ¡°My breath¡­¡± she breathed in and out a few times, her breath was visible in a cold mist.


    [Yes, the consequences of your actions¡­ Well for starters-]


    ¡°Eh.¡± Mia shrugged, leaping out of the boots and landing atop the water, freezing the surface where her feet touched, creating little platforms ¡°have to walk like this now¡­¡± She headed towards the tree, repeating her platforms all the way.


    [Are you still going to ignore me?]


    Now standing below the half sunken treant Mia looked for more fruit, smiling softly when she found some ¡°No, just food first.¡± She got ready to climb but then stopped, her mana was hardly going down from these platforms, in fact, she was recovering it faster than she was using it ¡°Huh¡­¡± she stretched out her hand, a portion of water freezing and extending up, forming a small hand.


    She then reached up with the ice hand, grabbing the fruit and squishing it ¡°oops.¡± She tried again, extending the hand and this time carefully grabbing the fruit¡­and squishing it ¡°aaah¡­¡± she then tried another, this time giving up and just piercing the apple, bringing it down towards her.


    Apple in hand she formed a little chair, taking her seat and went to take her first bite, frowning again when the apple had already started to freeze in her hand ¡°¡­annoying¡­¡± desperate, she tried to bite into it anyways, presently surprised when she was able to ¡°Mmm, sweet. Ok Ami, now can.¡±


    [Which do you want to hear first?]


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± She tried remembering yesterday, shivering at the last bit. Her shaking causing tiny little ice crystals to fall loose from her body ¡°Well, ok, why am I freezing everything?¡±


    [Simple. That is due to your new title [Maiden of Snow] as it is affecting your essence or being.]


    ¡°And that means I am just cold now?¡± Granted, she didn¡¯t feel cold. But that was never an issue for her ice magic, in fact the chair she was sitting in was quite comfy. But now it seemed like her entire body was cold, freezing even. ¡°Ah, also about the magic¡­¡±


    [Yes, it will do more than effect your other elements of magic. Your natural body temperature has dropped to around freezing, this will fluctuate based on your control of it, your feelings, state of mind, and health. You will also find it harder to deal with heat, as such you now have a weakness to fire magic. Among other potential things not yet apparent.]


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    Her face distorted, a bit displeased ¡°That it? How can I change my temperature? Is it all just negatives¡­ how did I even get this title?¡±


    [Well, it comes with a bunch of positives, such as the ice penetration, power boost to ice, natural resistance to ice, and affinity to ice increased. That might make the trade off worth it, to some people. To change your temperature, you are going to have to focus on that with some trial and error. At best I think you can get to slightly below normal. As for how you got it¡­]


    [That is what happens when you abuse [Time] like that and try and force a result for a year. And before you ask, no you cannot get rid of it.]


    ¡°haaah¡­¡± She¡¯d have to live with it she guessed. Still, it might not be so bad. Depending on how weak she is to fire¡­ oh and the water magic.


    She stood up, focusing on the water infront of her, trying to raise a small ball of it up into the air ¡°HNnnnnng!!!!¡± she struggled with it, she could tell she was doing something with how the water was rippling, but it wasn¡¯t rising ¡°Come one!!! Why is this¡­ so¡­hard!¡±


    [It¡¯s level 1.  With your zero experience towards other elements of magic. Just calm down and focus.]


    ¡°I am!¡± she grit her teeth, pooring everything she had into it, the water started to rise, a thin pillar rising up ¡°Hnnn- I give up.¡± She plopped right back onto the chair, the water returning to normal ¡°Will try later.¡± She sighed, wanting to move on to the next ¡°Sooo, who was that?¡±


    [Hrm, one moment.]


    ¡°¡­?¡± Mia sat up in the chair ¡°Hey, you promised honesty, and I am still mad at how you forced control.¡±


    [Yes, and I will still be honest as possible, as promised. I am checking how much I can tell you with my limits loosened. And I did apologize for that, it was an emergency. That women would have done worse than kill you.]


    ¡°She seemed mad¡­ so who was she?¡±


    [Ok, confirmed. She is another being like [Void], [Fate], and [Destiny]. She is [Arcane] and as the name suggests she is in charge of¡­maintaining, magic.]


    Mia tilted her head, holding out her hand to catch another pierced apple ¡°So why was she mad at me?¡±


    [Complicated. What I can tell you was she was aware of every single time you loaded, and instead of disabling her awareness decided to take matters into her own hands to make you stop the short repeats.]


    ¡°¡­are they all aware? Those people.¡± She was starting to worry, it sounded like there was more than just those four, and if they were all aware of every time she loaded¡­and they got mad and came for her¡­


    [Don¡¯t worry, not all of them keep the awareness on at all times, those that do are taking advantage of it just as much as you do. [Arcane] just got ahead of herself, she has no authority to stop you. Pay them no mind and do as you wish¡­even if you want to force progress like that again¡­I recommend not, unless you want to some how end up with double fire weakness and die the moment you step out into open sunlight.]


    ¡°That¡¯s a thing that can happen?!¡±


    [No, you need at least quadruple weakness to it for that to happen, with double you¡¯d just heavily sunburn.]


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yeah, she wouldn¡¯t do that again.


    ¡°So, about how you dealt with her¡­¡±


    [Do not try and repeat that, it¡¯s dangerous.]


    ¡°Is she still in there? Is that ok?¡±


    [She will get out, eventually.]


    ¡®well, ok then¡­¡¯ She leaped out of her chair, the state of someone who would apparently do worse than kill her was not worth thinking too much about. Plus, by the sounds of it she also made [Void] mad, somehow¡­teacup? Whatever, if Ami¡¯s words can be trusted then again, she didn¡¯t have to worry, she was already worrying about her changed *essence*.


    for now she figured it would be best to explore this dungeon, back to the original plan but this time with a power boost.


    Speaking of.


    She still had a lot of stat points to distribute, but at this rate, she was starting to question her methods. Did she even need to gain a lot of weapon skills? She could just go full magic¡­ granted, most of her stats would go back to base when she loaded¡­ Those crusher stats were starting to add up¡­


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll deal with it later.¡± She shrugged and started walking atop the water while gradually pointing both Dex and Int, not feeling the need to point Mnd for now due to the effects of mana tank.

 Chapter 97: Swamp’s Orbs

    Several hours have passed, Mia spending the time exploring the dungeon while experimenting with her new power and status.


    The most annoying part was getting used to her newfound changed essence, she had yet found a way to regulate her temperature to a more normal level, the side effects of this being very apparent in this damp swamp. She had a constant fog emanating from her, and her skin and tail were collecting ice shards as water froze upon contact with her.


    She found this very annoying, which didn¡¯t help.


    Her magic and mobility, however, had improved greatly. Most monsters dying instantly as she experimented with new ways to use her near-perfect control of ice, even the treants were no problem at all and were simply overwhelmed by her newfound power.


    This was sadly limited to ice magic, as she could figure out how to use her newfound water magic, which she made zero progress in. the same could be said with weapons, she found magic too useful to even bother with it, at best she would make a random weapon and throw it, but outside of that she was beginning to prefer magic by a long shot.


    It helped that her int had broken passed 600, her dex not that far behind.


    She was too fast and hard to hit, with magic power comparable to her aunt¡­


    ¡°Maybe not¡­ maybe not that much¡­¡± She figured that would be taking it too far, especially after seeing it first hand ¡°Fire tornado was powerful¡­.even if she never hit it¡­¡± she had to wonder what her stats looked like in comparison to other heroes, or other adventurers for that matter, could she now win against stronger humans?


    She hoped so, she¡¯d at least like to be able to fight that coo-coo crazy lady that tossed her around.


    Besides all that, she had redone her boots, having no need to shield herself from the water anymore she made her boots into simple shoes. She had entertained the idea to make clothes out of ice for her to wear to replace the barely holding on rags she was wearing but¡­ it was impossible to move in and was shelved.


    It also didn¡¯t help something in this dungeon didn¡¯t add up.


    She had opened several chests as she explored the dungeon, all of them holding skill orbs.


    At first, she was excited for the potential of a new skill, however, the skills themselves were¡­ well¡­


    [painting: 1]


    [Dyeing: 1]


    [Goldsmithing: 1]


    [Butchering: 1]


    These, added with 2 Orbs that did not do anything when she tried to use them, made her a tad disappointed. ¡°Why all crafting¡­¡± She wanted battle skills, or maybe more magic, something she could use and while she did enjoy her time crafting her special trident, she didn¡¯t think painting was going to save her mother.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°And then these two!¡± she held up the two orbs that refused to work, clanking them together ¡°Why won¡¯t they work!?¡±


    [Because you already have the skill they contain.]


    ¡°¡­oh.¡± She held the two orbs up on last time before chucking them behind her, two satisfying *plops* could be heard as they fell into the water.


    ¡°If all I am getting is crafting stuff, and levels are getting slower¡­ better get out.¡± She sighed, she had gained two levels since her little tantrum, and with the endless swamp she didn¡¯t see much point in staying any longer.


    Now the bigger issue, how to get out.


    She turned around and hopped off the shrine ¡°how I got in¡­¡± she glanced down, squinting she could just barely see the familiar stone hallway deep into the water ¡°Good, that¡¯s still there.¡± She knelt down on her platform of ice, sticking one of her hands into the water.


    ¡°Hrm¡­ problem¡­¡± Bringing it back up, it was covered in a thin layer of ice.


    ¡°Maybe not a problem?¡± if all she had to do was dive in and cross to the other side, she could handle ice forming on her¡­


    Right¡­?


    ¡°yeah¡­¡± she lowered her face down towards the water, trying to stick her face into it, or push off into it in a dive but she shot back up, the time she drowned popping up in her mind and dominating her thoughts.


    ¡°Maybe there is another way!¡± she shot up, laughing a bit ¡°Yeah! Maybe! Swamp has to lead somewhere, right? Deeper in maybe there is an exit!¡± She turned on her heels ¡°Maybe I ca- who?¡±


    She had spun around, planning on going deeper, but when she did she found herself face to face with a young women. She leaped back, not having sensed her at all ¡°¡­who?¡±


    The women was unmoving, wearing a blank expression on her face.


    ¡°What, want?¡± Mia perked up.


    ¡®eh? Why am I? ¡­later.¡¯  She shook her head, focusing on the lady, Human, and besides the blank expression on her face and feeling she gave off another oddity was her attire, a black dress laced in white frills¡­out of place was an understatement, she even had a matching bow¡­


    ¡°Hello?¡± It not doing anything was always strange, was this another weirdo from the church or¡­ kinda persistent to chase her all the way down here¡­


    Her ears flickered, hearing a series of clicks and clacks that drew her attention to the girl, now twitching in place. Mia quickly made a few knives, readying herself as the girl raised her hands, and with two metal clangs, two swords shot out of her sleeves.


    Followed by two hallow *thunks* as Mia tossed her knives into the lady¡¯s head, the lady fell backwards onto the hard stone floor of the shrine.  ¡°Weird.¡± Mia¡¯s face furrowed, but ignored it and approached the girl ¡°alive?¡±


    The girl laid there, motionless with two knives in her head. She was not bleeding despite the wounds, and didn¡¯t react even with Mia poked her with a long ice stick ¡°Dead¡­ what even was tha- hrm¡­¡± She didn¡¯t like the implications of this, both cases of them.


    A random human showing up and attacking her was nothing new, but saying nothing and attacking? If she was with the church, she¡¯d expect some crazy nonsense and to be fair this was still pretty crazy, but it wasn¡¯t laughing while bashing her head in crazy.


    And then there is her speech¡­ how to put it¡­it was like she was back in the village, granted she had been called out before switching back and forth depending on how much she wanted to deal with the person talking to her¡­


    [So, you are aware of that.]


    ¡­but with the lady it was involuntary, and the moment she confirmed she was dead she was able to be more verbal.


    She could only hope it was on time thing.


    ¡°Hey Ami, what do you think about this human?¡± at least she could talk to Ami normally.


    [An anomaly, doesn¡¯t fit with the other monsters present in the dungeon.]


    ¡°you think she¡¯s with the church?¡± Taking her stick she prodded around the girl¡¯s neck, looking for an insignia or anything out of place.


    [I do not see why this abomination would be a part of it.]


    ¡°Harsh.¡± Mia shrugged, figuring it was best to move on and leave her to rot. Continuing deeper into the swamp.

 Chapter 98: Swamp Fancy

    Another human standing in the middle of the swamp was pierced as a large icicle shot out from the water¡¯s surface, suspending him in the air as another figure ran past him, paying no mind to the fancily suited man.


    ¡°five¡­¡± Mia spun around, watching a group of well dressed humans pass by the recently impaled one, who began pulling himself off of the spike of ice.


    ¡°eeeeh¡­¡± she squirmed a bit at the sight, before continuing her dash away from them. Ever since she had killed that one lady, she had been encountering these strange humans who pursued her relentlessly. Even if she killed them, they would get right back up, ignoring any damage they had previously taken.


    She spun around, eyeing the lady that had started all of this she frowned ¡°Enough.¡± She slammed into the water, sending a freezing wave of icy wind, freezing the group solid.


    Now standing atop a frozen swamp, she carefully waited to see if the figures began moving again, sighing in relief when they didn¡¯t ¡°What is going on¡­¡±


    It was strange, these humans were clearly out of place, why were they even here?


    She approached one of them, tapping on the frozen surface of their face ¡°Kind of gross.¡± She glanced at the others, all wearing outfits that did not seem to fit with the scenery ¡°More like noble clothes¡­oh?¡±


    She noticed one of them was off, shorter than the rest. She trotted up to it ¡°Not human?¡± she tilted her head, she was face to face with another beastman wearing a spotted suit, with long droopy ears of a dog.


    ¡°What is a beastman doing with humans?¡± she checked for a slave collar, upon finding none she was even more confused.


    ¡°CROAAA-¡°not now¡±-GA?!¡±


    Freezing another monster that had shown up she continued her inspection, there wasn¡¯t any injuries¡­outside the ones she caused, his clothes were nice, even nicer than some of the ones she was forced to wear as a slave.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± She shrugged. clearly, she wasn¡¯t going to get any answers just standing here staring at a bunch of statues, but where should she go?


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    A light tapping sound could be heard, as another well dressed human stepped onto the ice, only to be frozen instantly.


    ¡°That way.¡±


    Awhile later she was dashing past several more well dressed people, seeing more races then just humans as she made her way deeper into the swamp, all of which she froze solid to prevent them from chasing. She even found herself stopping a few times to admire the more exotic races that stood out, mainly the beastkin.


    ¡°Weird, seeing a big fluffy animal in a suit¡­¡± she¡¯d find herself saying, staring up at a bearkin 4 times her height dressed nicely in an orange suit before continuing.


    She knew she was getting close to something; she could feel it, the frequency of these people was increasing. Before long, her suspicion was confirmed as the swamp opened up, submerged stone replacing the fake floor, crying pillars of stone dotting the landscape instead of trees, and off in the distance she could see a structure that resembled a castle.


    ¡°There we go.¡± Hoping for another way out of this dungeon then going for a swim, she entered the shift in scenery.


    The first thing she noticed was the lack of monsters, or even people. The second being she noticed quite a few chests, excited, she rushed up to one.


    ¡°No crafting skill orb please.¡± She swung it open, frowning as soon as she saw cloth.


    A blue dress, just her size.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She gently placed it back into the chest ¡°not THAT stupid¡­¡±


    As much as she needed new clothes, she wasn¡¯t desperate enough to trust clothes after all she had seen, in fact, she was starting to worry about those skill orbs¡­


    Her face paled ¡°Weren¡¯t chests supposed to trapped?¡± her heart sank ¡°maybe¡­it wasn¡¯t a good idea to just use them¡­¡± someone had to be making all these clothes¡­


    The image of her being trapped for all eternity making dresses in a dungeon flashed in her mind, shaking the idea out of her head she left the chest alone and continued.


    Just to make sure, she tried another, finding a black suit, also conveniently her size by the looks of it. ¡°¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know what to make of it, deciding it was best to just ignore the chests.


    She continued her way towards the castle, ignoring any and all chests she found along the way, even as they increased in quantity, she paid them no mind. Her walk was uninterrupted, until she came to the foot of the castle.


    The castle itself was¡­ typical? The only thing standing out were the streams of water pouring out from its side and a metal gate, in front of which was a giant green¡­thing¡­a big figure standing 5 meters high, its body covered in some green, pulsating plant like substance. Unlike all the other monsters, this one was wearing a suit, though it was drenched in the creature¡¯s moisture.


    Before she could act, the creature had noticed her. ¡°No entry. For the. Underdressed.¡±


    ¡®It¡­talked¡­?¡¯

 Chapter 99: Dank Old Castle.

    She was initially put off by the monsters speak but putting that aside she had already decided she did not want to touch these clothes after seeing all those people in them acting strange.


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head, but wondering if she could still gain entry, she approached the creature.


    The creature raised a slimy writhing mass of green vines that functioned as its hand, ¡°No dress code. No entry.¡± It shuffled from its spot, the stone ground being uprooted ¡°No, exceptions.¡±


    ¡°No, cursed.¡± Refusing she readied herself, a quick save end her chilling aura spread, freezing more of the water below her.


    The creature grumbled, a low growly behind its voice ¡°clothes just clothes. Master wants everyone, to look nice.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡±  This thing had a master? Were they the ones making the clothes?


    ¡°You meet, first, dress.¡± The creature swung its hands out, pointing past Mia to the chests off in the distance.


    ¡°Luck first.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What mean?¡±


    Mia shot out a wave of frozen air, freezing everything in front of her. When the area became clear she smirked, seeing a nice frozen statue in front of her ¡°Trying out my luck first.¡± She huffed, annoyed now that the thing was dead, she could speak how she wanted.


    She shrugged, glad her power was showing its results and walked up to the creature, giving the statue a few taps ¡°Monsters can speak, huh?¡± was still shocking, and irritating how it could speak slightly better than she could, unless?


    Now that she had the chance, she took a closer look at the thing. Besides the obvious suit, the monster was just a hulk made up of vines she could not see pass. ¡°Not a beastman¡­or beastkin, I think.¡± If it was, it would easily explain the talking.


    Satisfied, she hopped past it, approaching the closed metal gate that was obviously not made to keep people her size out of, as she easily slipped between the bars and continued her merry way inside.


    Inside she was greeted by a grand hall, decorated in the same manner as some of the human noble¡¯smanners she had been in, but a stepdown in terms of quality, on account of the mold covering most of their surfaces.  Of course, this would have been caused by the simple fact that everything was still partially submerged in water.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Wooden furniture had their legs soaked and overtaken by mold and moss, the decorative drapes floating at the bottom with their own variety plant life, a large green rug completely submerged underwater¡­ wait no, it was originally red.


    ¡°It smells¡­¡±  The swamp didn¡¯t smell much better, but here it was just festering.


    With her nose firmly covered, she moved deeper inwards ¡°Exit¡­exit¡­¡± there were several pathways splitting from the entrance, but no obvious path that screamed *exit*.


    ¡°eeeh, that one.¡± Choosing a random path she darted off, leaving a trail of ice behind her.


    ¡°oh~?¡± A bit down the hall, she noticed the some more people, all neatly dressed standing motionless in front of a closed door. She froze them in place, not wasting any time with them, she stopped infront of the door, placing her ear up against it.


    Not hearing anything, she slowly opened it and peered inside.


    ¡°Geh-?!¡±


    She closed it immediately, the smell assaulting her nose ten times worse than the mold ¡°W-what is that?!¡± she gagged, taking a few steps back in a desperate attempt to get any relief from it ¡°Bleh¡­bleh¡­¡± she shook it off, her curiosity at what was the source of the smell was far outweighed by never wanting to smell that again.


    Before Mia could continue forward, a small series of low rumbles shook the place, followed quickly vines bursting from the walls and floor.


    ¡°eh?!¡± she leaped out of the way as the vines grasped empty air, more vines burst out from behind her, one managing to grip her arm, its surface starting to freeze as it gripped her ¡°N-no, w-hat is¡­¡± She quickly made a knife, then by activating her skill she slowed down time, slashing the vine with some resistance.


    She spun around, freezing the entire hallway and landing on the ice ¡°What is going on?!¡± She was sure the only thing she had seen since she had got in here were those two humans she froze, did that alert anyone?


    Another rumble, and more vines burst furth, Mia freezing them but more kept coming, she took off, running out of room in the slowly shrinking space that was being overrun by vines. She dashed through the halls, turning the whole place into a frozen lake as she dashed through, but the vines never relented, keeping pace even as more sprouted in front of her, blocking her path.


    She twisted her body, firmly planting her foot in the ground as she raised a hand behind her, a large icicle forming above it ¡°out of the way!¡± she dug her feet in, throwing the icicle towards it were it spun and hit its mark, piercing through the mass. She then leaped towards it, using her magic she dived into the icicle, the ice making way for her to pass through and land harmlessly on the other side.


    Once in the clear she froze the vines in place, then continued on.


    Panting and exhausted by this point, she came to a brief stop, only now realizing the vines had relented, giving her a moment¡¯s rest. She plopped down on her ice, placing a hand gently on her head ¡°hmmm¡­¡± She sighed, pulling herself up ¡°what even was that?¡± she asked herself, ¡°It wasn¡¯t like anything she had seen before.


    [Friendly reminder you did not gain any levels from freezing that swamp vine thing earlier.]


    ¡°¡­. Oh yeah.¡± at least she didn¡¯t have to worry about what it was anymore.


    Well while she wasn¡¯t caught or dead she decided to move on, eventually coming to another pair of people guarding a large set of double doors. One quick freeze later and she was now alone with the doors. She placed her ear up against it¡­ hearing some murmuring and some kind of metallic clanking she firmly plugged her nose and peered inside.

 Chapter 100: Submerged Dining Hall

    Peering inside she was greeted with a very peculiar sight, a dining hall with a large table, seats filled with many different races all neatly dressed in their own suits and dresses. Of course, like every other room, the floor was submerged in water.


    That all had become the norm, but what hadn¡¯t been was the gigantic figure at the end of the table. A morbidly obese women with an elongated body that stretched out behind her, the full length of this body obscured as it extended down and behind a curtain at the opposite end of the room. Her body, which was covered by a long and loose black dress that was segmented by several white frills down her body, stretched over the table, holding her upper half up as she moved around the room.


    Mia watched in morbid curiosity as this¡­ thing¡­ extended itself above the table to move between the seated people, adjusting their features to her liking, fixing their accessories, moving their tableware, even changing their posture in their seat, humming as she did so. It was a sight she struggled to look away from but with some effort she shut the door.


    ¡°What was¡­t-that?¡± she shivered, the upper half looked human but that lower body¡­from what she could see that thing was longer than that vine snake that chased her in this dungeon, thicker too.


    ¡°Well? Are you coming in or not?¡±


    Mia froze, hearing a shrill voice from the other side of the door.


    ¡°Everything is finally~ presentable. Come on, chop~ chop~¡±


    She sighed, giving in and saving ¡®what did I just get into¡­¡¯ she thought, opening the door. The women had retreated to the opposite end of the table, sitting well above it with her size alone.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it.¡± The women clapped her meaty hands together, a hallow rattling filling the room each time she moved ¡°No more of your little tests, I am sick of it.¡± The women huffed, twisting to the side in annoyance ¡°I am aware my last letter was lacking, but freezing Vince was uncalled for. The poor lad.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯ Mia crooked her head to the side ¡®what is she talking about?¡¯


    The women, noticing the obvious confusion on Mia¡¯s face, huffed in defiance ¡°No no no, No! no need to play dumb with me young¡­miss?¡± she shook her head, sending another set of hallow rattles through the room, rising into the air and extending over the table, approaching Mia rapidly and stopping just before her face. ¡°No one would send such a, thing!¡±


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    she thrust her finger into Mia¡¯s chest, causing her to recoil a bit.


    ¡°Into my dungeon, dressed in rags of all the insults! Make a muck of the place, and then casually stroll in here all willy nilly.¡± She rose up, towering over Mia ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled after last time!¡± She then pulled herself back across the table, ending up at her original spot. ¡°I will admit the last report was lacking, but there are reasons!¡±


    Mia raised her hand to speak but was cut off before she even got the chance.


    ¡°Some hot weirdo, not really my taste but I wouldn¡¯t complain¡­¡± drool started rolling down the ladies face, before she realized it, wiped herself, and continued ¡°Went out of control in town, knocked out a few of my lovelies...oh the damages I took¡­¡± the women had twisted herself upside down, acting like she had just fainted while stealing glances at Mia, but stopped on her last glance and stared.


    ¡°Hoh?¡± she fixed herself, twisting in reverse as she rose upwards ¡°Oho? Ohoohoo?¡±


    Mia took a step back, the room was starting to feel a bit¡­ suffocating, as the women started to approach her once more.


    ¡°You¡­ ARE with them, yes?¡± the women asked in her shrill voice ¡°I didn¡¯t get ahead of myself, did I? Did a rat-¡°


    ¡°Fox.¡±


    ¡°RAT!¡± The girl rattled ¡°sneak into my dungeon and lead me on? Hmm?¡±


    Mia frowned, not having a clue what she was even talking about, she had mistaken her for someone else, clearly, but besides that¡­ ¡°No, them?¡±


    The women chuckled, rushing forward she encircled Mia in her long body ¡°So I was wrong? This filthy rat-¡°


    ¡°fox¡±


    ¡°RAT! IN! RAGS!¡± she tightened the encroachment, locking Mia in place ¡°Was not sent by anyone?~¡±


    ¡°¡­no?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± She uncoiled herself from around Mia, shrinking back into her seat across the table, placing a palm on her face ¡°Oh my dear, I am losing my touch.¡± She leaned back ¡°is it the stress? Surely. I should have never¡­¡± she peered towards Mia, clapping her hands ¡°Well that is not a conversation for you to worry about my good sir.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia wanted to leave, she faced towards the door and attempted to walk towards it, but the women flew between her, blocking her path.


    ¡°Now where do you think you are going? How could I leave such a poor and filthy child¡­. You are a child, correct? Not a member of the toy species and just short? No dwarfism?¡±


    ¡°¡­eight.¡± she answered, while wondering what dwarfism was.


    ¡°Oh, not as young as I thought, not that it is any better¡­¡± The women patted her on the head, causing Mia to attempt to swat her hands away ¡°Well, how such a young thing got in my dungeon does not change the fact you are here, under my care now.¡± The women chuckled.


    ¡°Your dungeon?¡± Mia raised an eyebrow at that, was she the supposed master of that vine monster?


    The women laughed ¡°Yes of course!¡± She then started shifting towards the table, pushing Mia with her using her long body and forcing her into a seat. She then glided down the table ¡°The lovely, beautiful, giving, and kind¡­¡± she rose up at the opposite end of the table, holding her hands out wide as all the people at the table clapped in stark unison ¡°The one and only Cy¡¯bogbi!¡±


    ¡°But you can call me Cy.¡±

 Chapter 101: Dolls and Dresses

    ¡°Cy¡­?¡±


    It was all a lot to take in, this gigantic lady the master of this dungeon, her now forced position as a guest at this dining hall, all of it. She did not know if she should get out of here or stay, but with her load she saw no reason not to till this truly got too much to handle.


    ¡°Yes, Cy, and due to my misstep you are now privy to be in a position most do not find themselves in.¡± the women snaked around the table, snapping her fingers ¡°especially dressed in that sorry state, I am reaching my tolerance limit. I hold standards.¡±


    Mia¡¯s eyes drifted to the other guests, now motionless and sitting in their seats. ¡°the clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good you are following along¡­¡± she huffed, ¡°I have taken notice you have refused my gifts before, given how I had mistakenly mistook you for someone else, I let it slide under the assumed ploy.¡±


    The main door opened; two figures of opposite gender entered the room gracefully cradling clothes in their hands. The two stopping at the foot of Mia¡¯s chair.


    ¡°Now now, usually I like to give my guests more of an option for their first outfit, but since you have been such an unruly little rat-¡°


    ¡°Fox.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The women knelt down, pinching Mia¡¯s cheeks and forcing her too look her in the eye ¡°A rat. A filthy, little, unruly, underdressed, rude, little rat.¡± She let go ¡°Choose.¡±


    Rubbing her sore cheeks, Mia watched the two unfold the clothes and present them. Two outfits, the first being a sleevless blue dress with a purple over coat, the other a more formal white dress with a black trim.


    She compared the two, before her eyes drifted to the other seated people ¡°...cursed?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the women snapped towards her ¡°You think my pain stacking works of art are cursed?!¡±


    Mia nodded, pointing towards the other guests ¡°Weird, clothes do that?¡±


    The dungeon master¡¯s face turned red, fuming in anger ¡°those things!? Dolls! The lot of them!¡± she snaked around the table, stopping behind one of the women and took ahold of her head ¡°Custom made with the finest materials.¡± She lifted the women out of the chair, stretching her arms out ¡°The finest silk, feathers, cloth¡­ plush skin kept smooth with hours upon hours of care-¡°


    As Cy rambled on, Mia stopped paying attention, instead drawing her attention to the two set of clothes in front of her ¡®maybe they are not cursed?¡¯ she thought, but regardless, she was not a fan of either of the two dresses in front of her. ¡®Something lighter¡­¡¯


    Mia glanced back towards Cy, who was still rambling about her dolls ¡®I don¡¯t think they bled either¡­ so they were all fake?¡¯ she remembered hitting one in the head earlier, it not bleeding¡­she sneaked a peak towards Cy once more, seeing how she had moved on from the women and was now gushing over a beastkin and their fur.


    ¡®Just to check¡­¡¯


    She sat up, making a small knife she approached the doll in front of her, inspecting it from side to side ¡®looks real.¡¯ She poked it, unable to tell anything from it as the area around where she poked chilled over. She sighed, carefully going under the doll¡¯s outstretched arm and cutting a small bit with her knife. Sighing in relief when it didn¡¯t bleed.


    ¡°And what are you doing?¡±


    Mia jumped, stumbling away from the doll and looking up at Cy, who was towering directly above her ¡°¡­checking clothes?¡±


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Ah! So you are convinced!¡± Cy clapped happily, moving behind the two dolls ¡°So, do not keep me waiting in anticipation any longer, which one?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± was she really doing this? Sure Cy was¡­strange¡­  but she couldn¡¯t think of a reason not too. These things were dolls, not human nor beastmen, so the clothes were safe¡­right?


    She gave up, and pointed towards the blue dress ¡°Tha-?¡±


    ¡°Oh good choice!¡± the women flew passed the doll, grabbing the dress as she passed it ¡°Now we just need to get you in a dressing room and¡­little girl?¡±


    Mia had crooked her head to the side, confused at what she was looking at. ¡®The doll is¡­crying?¡¯ she sprung up from her seat, approaching the doll while staring at its watery eyes ¡°Crying?¡±


    Cy rushed in front of her ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! As realistic as they are, dolls do no-Gwagasd?!¡±


    Mia blasted a stream of ice magic at her face ¡°is cursed¡± she spat, hating herself for even considering it.


    ¡°Rude!¡± the women raised herself out of the stream, notably unaffected ¡°They are not cursed! But like it matters now! You ra- woah now.¡± The women swayed, dodging an ice spear.


    ¡°Fox.¡±


    ¡°Like! It! Matters!¡± the women shook, rattling filling the room as the other dolls standing and moving to the walls ¡°Move now my dears, don¡¯t want more harm to be caused by this rude thing. Always with being difficult¡± she then raised herself up, more of her elongated form entering the room.


    ¡°hmmn¡­¡± this was going to be a pain. Mia started by freezing the room, spreading her ice magic around herself and freezing the floor.


    ¡°oh what did I just say!¡± Cy slammed herself down, coiling around Mia in a wide circle, cutting off her ice from spreading ¡°Out! Out of the room! Safe yourselves!¡± she waved frantically.


    Mia blasted more spears towards her, them notably bouncing off her surprisingly hard body ¡®¡­¡¯ it was at this point Mia had realized that at some point, she had forgotten to continue to point her stats¡­


    [Way to go.]


    ¡®Do you ever want to remind me of things before they come up?¡¯ Mia leaped up as Cy swung her massive body around, attempting to roll her over.


    [Noted for future reference.]


    ¡®great.¡¯  She continued to pelt the lady, who rolled up her body to protect her upper half.


    ¡°all gone? Good.¡± She coiled her body that she was using for protection, launching it forward into Mia¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°?!¡± with the wall of massive hard flesh rushing towards her, Mia slowed down time, grabbing onto her body and pulling around it, the whole time pouring power into one spell she thrust towards the surprised Cy¡¯s face.


    ¡°You were tha-¡° a giant sickle of ice slashed in Cy¡¯s face, causing her to recoil back ¡°My face!¡± She screamed, her body flailing about in the room ¡°My beautiful face!¡±


    Mia sighed in relief, this was doable if she could keep that up, hopefully. Mana might be an issue but¡­


    ¡°My face! My face¡­my faaace¡­¡± Cy turned around, clutching her face as her previously shrill voice grew deeper, a gurgling sound accompanying it as a low laughter reverberated the room.


    ¡°¡­Cy?¡± Mia took a step back ¡®what is going¡­?¡¯


    ¡°hehehe, you really are a rat¡­invading my home and biting the hand¡­¡±


    Mia gulped, not bothering with correcting her, instead she looked towards the exit only to find it missing.


    ¡°Always, they never accept my gifts, but few manage to catch me off guard like that.¡± She turned around, revealing her face had been cut clean in half, being held together by what ever had managed to stick to the bone as it sagged. ¡°to hurt me, in this way.¡±


    ¡°G-gross¡­¡±


    One half of her face slumped off, falling and landing in the water below ¡°oh well, It was time for a new face, I suppose.¡± The other half followed suit, leaving nothing but a stump ¡°Not yours. Too young. But I will be sure to add you to my¡­special..collection¡­¡±


    Mia helplessly watched as the body shook, hallow clanging ringing out, her body swelling under the long dress before finally a series of cloth ripping rung out.


    Chitinous claws burst out from under the dress at every segment, ripping the dress apart to reveal a spiked chitin exoskeleton. Two more loud splashes were heard as Cy¡¯s hands fell into the water, showing the large mandibles that impaled themselves into the dress, several elongated teeth and claws joining in from under the dress to aid in the process.


    ¡°Giant bug¡­¡±


    Where the upper body used to be was now replaced with two giant mandibles and a series of serrated teeth and inverted flared teeth, a tangled mess of claws littered its underside ¡°You, little rat, will have a ¨C ow, hey- stop, quit it.¡±


    ¡°AAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAaaaaaaaAAAaaaaaaaaa-!!!!¡± Mia screamed, throwing everything she had at the thing with reckless abandonment, spears, icicles, hard snowballs, haphazardly made weapons, everything, fearing for her life ¡®whatisitwhatisitwhatisitwhatisit?!!?¡¯


    ¡°stop, I sa-stop-would you for a secon-¡° Cy flinched at every hit, until finally it lost it¡¯s patience ¡°ENOUGH!¡± it slammed itself into the ground, the quake launching Mia up into the air and hurdling down onto her butt. ¡°Good! Little shit. Now stay still as I add you to my-¡°


    ¡°AAaaaaaaAAAaAAAAaAAAaAA-!¡± After recovering she continued, making a more desperate attempt at tossing rampant magic at the monster, who had curled part of it¡¯s body as a shield to protect itself.

 Chapter 102: Cy’Bogbi, The Dungeon Master

    ¡°AaaaaaaAAaaaaaaaAAaaaa-!!?!¡±


    Stil in a panic, Mia was throwing everything her mana pool would allow her to. The room was frozen over, a thick layer of ice and snow covering everything while shafts and blades of weapons along with pillars of ice littered the once fancy dining room.


    [Mia, Mia! It¡¯s time to calm down.]


    ¡®No what is that thing?! What is-! It¡¯s scary! Scary! Creepy gross!¡¯ Mia screamed in her mind, refusing to stop her wild onslaught.


    [Ok, but Mia if you don¡¯t stop now you will be out of mana. Or if you really want to get away from it¡­may I suggest loading?]


    ¡°AAaaaa.a¡­aa..oh yeah¡­¡± Mia paused mid throw of another spear, when she put it like that it seemed less scary, she was at less risk. Still, it was insanely scary.


    ¡°Oh? Are we done?¡±


    Her breath caught in the back of her throat, Mia heard Cy¡¯s voice. Slowly she turned to face them, paling at seeing they were unharmed. No scratches or cracks in their chitin, any ice on them melting away, all of Mia¡¯s previous efforts were for nothing. ¡°What are-?¡±


    ¡°Oh deary, have you forgotten in your panic?¡± She rose into the air, clattering of her many feet resounding with many audible clicks and clacks, hallow thumps beating as it rose to their peak ¡°I am Cy¡¯bogbi! The bog wrym! And this, is my dungeon.¡± A short, sickening gurgle was heard before they spoke next ¡°And you, little rat- no, little fox, have peaked my interest beyond what I normally give.¡±


    She gulped, backing away from the towering figure as she began charging magic into her fist ¡°I-Interest?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes!~¡± Cy lowered herself, shoving her toothy maw down to Mia¡¯s eye level ¡°You see, as you may have surmised, when adventurers come into my dungeon I turn them into dolls, mindless servants¡­¡±


    Watching helplessly, she saw Cy¡¯s mouth open, hot damp breath hitting her and causing her face to wrinkle. Then small strings shot out, Mia tried to get up and get away but ended up tangled in the mass of white sticky string ¡°Eh? S-stop!¡±


    ¡°Now the clothes, they have nothing to do with it.¡± Cy rose, lifting Mia up into the air, the little claws gripping the strings and pulling Mia closer.


    [Suggestion: Loading.]


    ¡®Just a bit longer¡­¡¯


    [Staying longer is, for lack of a better term, stupid.]


    ¡°I have standards, and I expect others to have the same before they dirty my halls.¡± The claws lifted up Mia, spinning her around, snipping, cutting, cleaning, fitting, she felt herself become dizzy with how fast she was being moved around ¡°Even now with my interest peaked, I cannot offer any exceptions, especially with my interest peaked, it will just not do!¡±


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Mia then found herself slammed to the ground, on top of what used to be a chair ¡°E-eh?¡± she felt, weird, shaking her dizziness away she glanced down ¡°W-hat?!¡± finding the source of her weird feeling, she had been stripped and dressed in a black shirt and skirt with a cowl placed ontop. Her fur had also been groomed, her tail no longer looking ragged and her hair straight and clean.


    ¡°Well, a small fib, I feel this suits you better with your attitude. Less of my taste but, I will offer you that.¡±  She then thrust one of her mandibles into Mia¡¯s chest ¡°And before you ask is it cursed, I do not have that power in the first place, now, before I make you into one of my precious little dolls. What are you?¡±


    Mia frowned at the clothes, not feeling it was right to force it upon her but sighed ¡°A fox beastman.¡± She spat, wondering what more could she want from her.


    ¡°Oh no, I know that, that much is obvious.¡± She poked her with her mandibles again ¡°What isn¡¯t is what you are besides that, and adventurer? HA! You lack the equipment, a runaway slave? While the clothes match you miss the collar and I doubt one could hold you anyways¡­ although¡­¡± she rose away from her, her head swaying from side to side ¡°tch, stupid bugs¡­¡±


    ¡®Well, she was right about the slave.¡¯ Mia thought, and while Cy was seemingly in deep thought she tried to get up, only to find she couldn¡¯t move ¡°eh?¡± she struggled in place but besides her limbs and head, she couldn¡¯t move, she had been anchored in place by the new clothes she was wearing.


    [Now can you load?]


    ¡®One more minute¡¯ she replied, the magic in her hand still charging with what was left of her magic.


    ¡°Putting the state of my web aside, maybe you are a runaway slave. It would certainly fit with what I do know of that war.¡±


    ¡°Eh? War?¡± Mia perked up ¡®how did she know about the war? How much did she know?¡¯ she wanted to try and ask, but all that came out was a blunt ¡°how?¡± to her annoyance.


    Cy gurgled ¡°Well, they recently raided a village of your tribe, but I was under the impression it did not go so well.¡± She shook ¡°Idiots, all of them.¡± She then approached her, sticking her maw once again in Mia¡¯s face ¡°But back to the what, another issue is that I cannot fully appraise you, I can tell you have a high level of disguise, and that sheet is the most blatant li-¡°


    ¡°Done.¡± Mia had finished charging the remainder of her magic, she quickly dumped all of her remaining stat points into INT and then thrust her hand forward, unleashing her stored magic all at once in her last stubborn gambit of defiance. A full 400 points of mana boosted by her suddenly increased INT score of 1,370.


    A bright flash and a squeal filled the room, blinding Mia as she suffered from her intense recoil.


    She felt herself losing consciousness, her health reaching zero, but managed to force herself from dying just long enough to see Cy, rising into the air with a few shattered teeth before Mia finally dropped dead.


    ¡®All that for just a few teeth¡­Hrm?¡¯ She awoke in the void, or, she should have.


    Instead, she found herself in a clean white hall ¡°Huh? Where?¡± she glanced around, not finding any of this familiar. There wasn¡¯t much to look at in this hallway either, just a long white marble hall with two wooden doors at opposite ends ¡°yeah¡­I¡¯m too exhausted to deal with any of this.¡±


    She tried to open her panel to load, sighing when she saw her Int back to the un-pointed 670, and tried to load file 3, relieved to find herself outside Cy¡¯bogbi¡¯s door with two frozen dolls next to her.


    ¡°Not this door then.¡± She nodded, she did not want to deal with that thing again, and was now more determined than ever to find the exit. The only question was if she should go deeper or back out and try her luck at diving, now less afraid of the concept of drowning after seeing THAT.


    As she was deciding what to do, she heard a rumble, followed by loud clattering and finally was left to watch as the stone wall in front of her was broken, the familiar chitinous mass of teeth and claws burst furth from the other side.


    ¡°Even more! My interest is grasped!¡± Cy¡¯bogbi yelled, having already discarded her disguise her form started filling the hallway as she clambered inside ¡°Little fox! You are truly much more than I could have ever imagined!¡±

 Chapter 103: Cy’bogbi the Bog Wrym

    The Cy crammed themselves into the hall, breaking and crushing the stone under its weight, forcing itself in. ¡°Little fox, tell me how we are back here? Was it your doing? Right after you assaulted me?¡±


    ¡°It remembers?!¡± Mia took a step back, blasting it with a ray of frost in a futile attempt to slow it down.


    [Oh, that is not good.]


    ¡°Not good?! Ami! How does it remember?!¡± Mia continued to blast it, watching as it wormed its way into the hall, its body taking up every inch of space.


    [I suggest loading, just to make sure.]


    ¡°Right!¡± Mia loaded again, right back into the hallway with everyone back in place. ¡°Ok¡­Ami how did it re-¡°


    Without wasting anytime, Cy burst through the wall ¡°So it was you!¡± Cy had not discarded the obese woman¡¯s face this time around, nor the clothes, both becoming tattered and mangled as they were forced through the wall with the beast.


    [OK, run!]


    Mia sprinted down the hall towards the exit, leaving a trail of ice behind her that froze in the creature¡¯s way ¡°Ami! How does it know!¡± she shouted over the rumbling sound of Cy forcing her way through the hall towards her.


    [Complicated, just focus on running while I weigh the options. Suggest putting more poi-]


    ¡°How can it be complicated! I loaded, I didn¡¯t touch her and do what you did to that one lady or to my aunt, how does she remember!¡± She shouted, looking back for a brief glance, seeing Cy borrowing through solid stone and ice towards her, and continue to run ¡°and already pointing Dex and int as fast as I can!¡±


    ¡°Little fox! You cannot escape from me! That skill of yours¡­ I want it!¡± Cy shouted, suddenly dashing forward at breakneck speeds she attempted to clamp down on Mia with her mandibles, but Mia slowed time to avoid it ¡°Oh! You can even slow the flow of time! Brilliant! It would be a waste to make you into a simple doll!¡±


    ¡°She can even tell when I- Ami! Explain! Now!¡±


    [¡­Fine¡­ In simple terms, some higher beings of great power can resist Time, with varying degrees of resistance ranging from being fully aware to partially aware. Cy¡¯bogbi appears to be one such higher being that is able to resist Time to some degree, keeping their memories of a few minutes ago.]


    Mia threw up a solid wall, blocking the sticky thread that was launched at her ¡°So¡­ I can¡¯t load and get out of this?¡±


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    [That is what I am considering. We do not know the extent she can resist. Worst case scenario she will remember even if you were to load slot 1.]


    ¡°Oh.¡±  Mia slowed time again, ducking under Cy¡¯s mandibles and using ice to block more webs , she then had to recast it immediately as multiple claws swiped at her. She managed to gain a bit of distance once they reached the vines ¡°So what do I do! I can¡¯t keep away from her!¡± Her mana, while having a large quantity, was not bottomless, and could not keep up with the high demand slowing time required.


    [Thinking.]


    Ducking into the grand hall Mia tried for the exit, but Cy burst through the hallway and now with more room she her assault grew more aggressive, Mia was having to constantly keep recasting slow, her mana rapidly draining ¡°Ami!¡±


    [Thinking.]


    ¡°C-can¡¯t I just throw her into the void, like you did?¡± Mia asked, panic in her voice as she saw her mana finally reach the hundreds, unable to get out of the grand hall as Cy had blocked the entrance.


    [Dragging something that large could have ill effects on the world, even if you managed to get her all in there. Additionally, I have not seen an end point to her body yet, true size is unknown, extremely unlikely and probably impossible.]


    She reached zero, unable to slow time Cy easily caught her, multiple tiny claws gripped onto her. Mia struggled, but she was firmly held in place.


    ¡°There we are little fox, now there is much to discuss.¡± Cy started reversing her long chitinous body bag into the hallway, taking Mia with her.


    Mia went limp, giving up ¡°Forget it.¡± And loaded her other slot.


    [Wait! We don¡¯t know-]


    ¡°I am not going to be another person¡¯s plaything again!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°¡­plaything? It just dress.¡±


    She jumped, looking over to the swamp thing in the suit ¡°Sorry.¡± She shook her head, then took off running. She was back before she even went inside that stupid castle and had no intention of going back inside. She was going to leave, drowning be damned.


    She ran past the submerged stone floor and pillars, managing to make it back to the swamp lands. She turned around, looking back towards the faint castle in the distance ¡°¡­did she remember?¡±


    [It does not appear she did.]


    She sighed in relief, kneeling down to look into the deep water ¡°So¡­ higher beings?¡±


    [What about them?]


    ¡°They can all remember? How many are there?¡±


    [Well, most can remember a battle length of time, mere minutes. It is uncommon for a creature or person to remember longer than that without your interference.]  Ami explained [As for how many¡­ unknown, finding one here was¡­ very unlucky.]


    ¡°uh-huh¡­¡± unlucky, Mia laughed in self pity ¡®I have 1 luck, after all. Can¡¯t even point it.¡¯ She shrugged, bringing her attention back to the water, finally making out the stone hallway. ¡°Ok, it¡¯s just a small dive¡­it¡¯s nothing compared to that monster, just hold your breath and-¡°


    An explosion.


    An explosion that rocked the entire swamp followed by a loud encompassing roar.


    ¡°¡­No, please no¡­¡± Mia begged, but when she turned around it was for not. She saw Cy, in all her unholy glory stretched out from her castle, bursting forth from a cloud of smoke and stretching high into the sky.


    [That is at least 1km tall and I still do not see an end to it. Dragging that into the void is impossible.]


    The wrym swayed in the air, spinning in place before suddenly stopping. Staring directly at Mia.


    Mia took a deep breath and dove into the water without another word.

 Chapter 104: Stuck Between a Wrym…

    Erratically Mia tumbled through the water, her sense of direction thoroughly thrown off as she was left helpless in the water¡¯s flow. Eventually and thankfully before she ran out of breath, she broke the surface of the water on the other side, frantically trying to gain any footing the water freezing around her, ice forming and clinging on her wet limbs.


    [Mia, calm down. You can stand.]


    She tumbled around, grasping out for a hold only to hit water, that rapidly froze around her palm creating a little floating platform she would sink into the water while trying to lift herself up, further throwing herself off. She repeated this process until the water around her was turned into slush, this new sensation calming her enough to finally find her footing.


    ¡°¡­urgh¡­¡± She sat up, inspecting her ice-covered arm, shaking it to remove the ice. She repeated this with every limb as she climbed out of her frozen hole ¡°Can she follow here?¡± she asked, looking back into the water.


    [Most likely. Size doesn¡¯t seem to be an issue for her.]


    Nodding, she took off down the hall. She did not know if this was the right way, nor how far she had to run. She just knew she had to get out of here.


    If Cy could follow her then she did not have a lot of time, it not helping that she was leaving an obvious path to follow with her still making ice platforms for her to run on, but it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    And just like they thought, after little distance was made an explosion rung out from behind Mia, the entire hallway rumbling.


    ¡°Little fox!¡± The deep gurgling voice of Cy reverberated down the halls ¡°You cannot escape!¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t look back, especially after hearing the grating sounds and rumbling of Cy borrowing through the hallway towards her. She didn¡¯t look back, hoping she had gained enough distance for it to mean something.


    But alas, run as she might the exit was still an unknown distance away, and the wyrm caught up ¡°There you are!¡±


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    She glanced back, seeing the teeth, claws, and mandibles dig their way towards her, forcing through the walls and destroying everything in their path. ¡°¡­slow¡­¡± in an attempt to gain the maximum distance possible without needing to slow down to dodge, Mia slowed down time, while increasing the rate she added to her Dex for speed.


    Which helped, after two slows and 100 spent points later she had a huge lead, and an ache in her legs as recoil hit her. ¡°Hnm.¡± She struggled, ignoring it as she attempted to point more but quickly found out it wasn¡¯t feasible, anymore and she¡¯d collapse.


    But it seemed to work out, looking back couldn¡¯t see Cy anymore, she¡¯d just have to kee-


    Cy burst through the ground from underneath Mia, slowing down time once more she managed to break ahead before Cy adjusted herself back into the hall.


    ¡°How many more times can you do that? I know there is a limit!¡±


    ¡°¡­annoying¡± Mia spat, though she was right, as she had seen it. All she could do was run and hope she could get through this without having to risk loading to slot 1. She was getting tired and desperate. She didn¡¯t want to potentially lead this thing back to her village, and she didn¡¯t see a way she could get out of this.


    She could only be so determined, especially when faced with something like what was following her, wanting to turn her into a doll. She sighed, giving up and wanting to accept all the help she could get, she was way in over her head. ¡°Ami¡­ do you th-euuavuea-vu-vuv-v-vu-vu¡± Mia halted in her tracks, her hair standing on end, she felt something wash over her, as if she had just passed through something.


    ¡°What wa-¡°she was about to question it, but a loud bang interrupted her, a series of cracking and intense rumbling soon followed.


    Turning to the source, Cy had collided with that invisible *something*, her body building up behind her. ¡°T-this is!¡± Cy backed up, then charged forward, colliding with the invisible wall that refused to budge. ¡°You! Fox is this your doing!?¡± Cy¡¯s mandibles crashed down on the wall, trying to force her way in. giving up, she proceeded to smash her head into it to no avail.


    Taking the advantage, Mia ditched Cy, running down the hall ¡°Weird, what was that¡­¡± she questioned, but was thankful for it, it was a stroke of luck that¡­it¡­


    Mia slowed ¡°No¡­ ¡°she stopped as her heart sank, not believing what was in front of her ¡°Why here?!¡± She shook her head frantically, slapping it a few times to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± She shouted ¡°They are invading west! Right?!¡± She yelled at no one.


    As small white motes of light fell from the dungeon¡¯s ceiling, Mia knew what she had just passed through, and knew only one group that used this barrier.


    The church was here.

 Chapter 105: …And a Cult

    She made her way down the stone hall, slower than she had ever done before. Mia was carefully watching the motes of light, to see if any of them were out of place, floating, or rapidly moving towards her.


    But that was not the main contributor to her slow pace. If it was up to her she would be dashing down the hall to get as far away as possible from Cy¡¯bogbi and out of this dungeon.


    No, what was slowing her down so much was the lack of magic. The barrier had dampened her magic, leading her to her current state.


    ¡°Hmph¡­hmph¡­¡± with forced movements Mia dragged and pushed her legs forward, with no more ice platforms she had sunk back into the knee deep water, this alone would slow her down tremendously, but there was one thing the barrier didn¡¯t effect.


    ¡°Aaaami~¡± Mia slumped down, exhausted and needing a break, she lifted one of her feet out of the water, her leg from the knee down covered in thick ice ¡°Amiiii¡± she whined, trying to shake and scrape the ice off.


    [What is it?]


    She placed her leg back into the water, annoyingly forced to watch as more ice quickly started to replace the lost ice ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the barrier stop me freezing things.¡± She huffed.


    [Well, from what I can surmise, it doesn¡¯t appear to affect your essence. While your magic is limited it cannot effect your being.]


    ¡°Sure, whatever. annoying.¡± She trudged forward as fast as she could, attempting one final time to cast magic but it fizzled out as soon as it exited her body ¡° uuurgh¡­.¡± The hall filled with the exhausted complaints of a child as Mia slowly made her way out of the dungeon.


    Eventually and without incident, Mia made it out, hearing voices ahead she first made sure no one was by the entrance to the dungeon, with the way clear she peaked out, shocked at what she saw.


    As she suspected, and what was obvious, the church had set up camp at the lake, several tents surrounding a campfire and people were all around, all wearing varying degrees of the standard church robe she was all too familiar with. ¡®what are they doing here¡­?¡¯ she wondered ¡®did they not find Hiiro?¡¯


    [No, this is too big of a squad for that.]


    Mia perked up ¡®you sure?¡¯ she thought the response seemed appropriate, if they still couldn¡¯t find him. Just at a quick glance there were ¡®1..2¡­12..¡¯


    [50.]


    ¡®right, 50.¡¯ She nodded, glancing over the group ¡®hey isn¡¯t that?¡¯ she pointed over towards the lake, where multiple people had gathered, carving away at a large monster ¡®hah! Serves them right.¡¯ Mia recognized the monster, it was the same large monster that had chased her here, and while she was slightly disappointed she would not get to test her new strength on it yet, seeing it dead still gave her a sense of satisfaction.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    [Mia, can you get closer to the camp?]


    ¡®Eh? Why?¡¯  she looked towards the camp, across the open field¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think I can, its night but¡­¡¯ she tried to save, getting an error as her answer ¡®I¡¯m not walking all the way here again.¡¯


    A laugh rung out from within the camp, a loud, feminine laugh. Mia paled, her tail going between her legs, she recognized the laugh ¡®Nope, now definitely not doing it.¡¯


    [At least climb on top of the dungeon entrance.]


    ¡®What?! No!¡¯ she shook her head in defiance, heading in the opposite side of the entrance she reached her hand out ¡®Look! I¡¯m misting!¡¯ she shook her hand, a light cloud of cold fog emitting from her body ¡®Someone is going to notice.¡¯  She was about to round the corner before her ears perked up and she ducked back into the dungeon, hearing talk from the other side.


    ¡°Hey Caleb, time to switch.¡±


    ¡°Bout time¡­ was starting to get cold.¡±


    Mia peeked around the corner, seeing two robed men talking.


    ¡°Anything show up?¡±


    ¡°Nah, not like any monster can.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this fancy barrier sure is handy. Keeps even dungeons at bay.¡±


    ¡°For the most part.¡± The man nervously laughed ¡°I almost started praying to Gaia herself when I saw that monster leap out of the lake.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh, never been so glad to have these pompous elites around.¡± The man pointed over to the corpse being dissected ¡°Have to be thankful to Gaia, we will have better rations for a few more days.¡±


    The man shuddered ¡°It¡¯s better then dry rations, but even scletcher meat is better than that leafy taste¡­. Urh, well, time to force some of it down.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­.¡± The man watched his partner walk away, before turning around and facing the distance.


    [Behind the man, now!]


    Mia circled the other way, catching up to the man returning to the camp and following behind him in his shadow, pausing for a moment ¡®eh? Wait. WHY DID I LISTEN TO YOU?!¡¯ she screamed in her mind, while she followed him the robbed figure towards the main camp.


    [You were not getting away with that guy staring at your only escape route, might as well see what is going on at the camp.]


    Her face turned red ¡®Liar! I could have killed him and ran! It was only one!¡¯


    [So eager to commit murder, tsk tsk.]


    ¡®I¡­you¡­!!!¡¯ Flabbergasted at what she was hearing, Mia was speechless ¡®These guys murdered my family! I¡¯d kill them all if I could, but this barrier is¡­¡¯


    [Yes, and wouldn¡¯t it be beneficial to learn what we can, while we can?]


    ¡®¡­not when getting caught means I get sent back hours of running!¡¯


    ¡°Shit, it is getting colder here¡­¡±


    Mia froze, moving behind the man¡¯s line of sight to stay hidden as he looked behind him.


    The man stared back at the dungeon for a bit, before continuing his walk towards the camp.


    [I believe in you Mia, you can do this.]


    ¡®hrmg¡­ you are good at reminding me why I hate you.¡¯


    They made it to the main camp, Mia ditching her unaware escort and ducking behind a tent ¡®ok, now what.¡¯ She peered around the corner, her eyes going wide in surprise, it was a lot bigger than she expected.


    Rows upon rows of different tents, separated into groups around their own individual campfires. A lot of people, some not even wearing the standard church attire, all moving around doing their own busy thing. ¡®That¡¯s a lot more people¡­¡¯


    [We need to find the source of the barrier, I believe they said it was a ritual? Look for a group of people praying around a magic circle.]


    She sighed, giving in at this point ¡®just look for the people praying¡­in a church camp¡­ got it¡­¡¯


    [At a magic circle.]


    Mia rapidly shook her head, annoyed ¡®I don¡¯t even know what a magic circle even is!¡¯


    [Really? I could have sworn someone had mentioned it to you¡­oh well, I will recognize it once you see it, just look around.]


    She gave up, rolling her eyes while she waited for her chance, then darted behind another tent. Starting her search for what ever Ami was so adamant on finding.

 Chapter 106: Sneaking in the Tents

    A group of 13 robed humans were knelt down by one of the fires, all raising their hands towards the night sky in prayer, some bringing their head down between their knees as they prayed. All saying their goddess¡¯s name, praying for luck, guidance, and victory.


    A little fox girl stared at them in disgust from afar, hiding behind a pile of crates stashed near a carriage ¡®That it?¡¯ she asked the ever present voice in her head.


    [No, that is just a regular fire.]


    She sighed, her breath visible from the cold she had yet learned how to control ¡®wouldn¡¯t be that simple¡­¡¯ she wanted to leave, it was way to risky but for now she was in too deep, she blamed Ami for this.


    She rolled under the carriage and underneath an adjacent tent flap, entering the tent.


    ¡°Gaia, the lover of humans please forgive our sins, forgive their sins, all will be cleansed in your light, sins forgiven.¡±


    Continuing her roll she progressed under a line of beds, ignoring the singular praying woman in the tent ¡®Crazies¡­ Ami, is Gaia even real?¡¯ Mia asked, peaking her head out from the opposite side of the tent, making sure the coast was clear before she darted behind some crates.


    [It¡¯s not my place to say.]


    She ducked behind the crates, watching as a floating mote passed by ¡®Is that because I don¡¯t know like with the skills or¡­?¡¯ she took her chance, running behind a tent after the mote had moved out of sight, annoyed at the inability to tell what direction they were facing.


    [It is more complex than that, but I will say you can work it out yourself pretty easily.]


    She paused ¡®Eh? How?¡¯ She crawled underneath some weapon racks, a carriage, and underneath a table before ducking into another tent, hearing the occupants asleep, she rolled under the beds again.


    [Skill descriptions.]


    ¡®¡­oh, crafting one, thieves, and, oh I forgot about this one.¡¯ She stared at the one title that was the culprit to her luck stat being permanently stuck at 1.


    [Title: Unlucky Child. You are particularly unlucky, to the point a god has taken pity on your soul. Luck has been permanently set to 1, the effects of the luck stat are reduced. Luck works differently for you, particularly unlucky events build points, the higher the point value the more likely luck will be manipulated in your favor, after which the point count will be set to 0. Current points: 4,842]


    She was still unsure if luck even did anything, like¡­ wouldn¡¯t her not getting caught right now be considered lucky? Wouldn¡¯t she always fail? ¡®that is a lot of points saved up though¡­or maybe a little?¡¯ She had no clue. The important bit was that it specifically stated a god.


    ¡®Wait¡­ isn¡¯t [Void] a god? Or the other weirdos?¡± Mia asked, but she received no answer ¡®Ami?¡¯


    [Sorry, I was stuck wishing I was able to laugh.]


    Mia frowned as she continued to sneak ¡®so¡­they aren¡¯t¡­what does that make me then? Er, you.? Us?¡¯


    [Complicated. You would not understand.]


    ¡®What do you mean I won¡¯t? I wanna know!¡¯ Mia slipped, pulling herself behind a tent as a guard was just rounding the corner, sighing in relief that she had stopped herself in time.


    [Tell me, do you know how a kingdom operates? Not just with the king and his relatives but everyone under him?]


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡®¡­it isn¡¯t just the king giving orders?¡¯


    [¡­Point proven. When you are older, I will tell you, when I am able too. Or if [Void] wants to open his big fat mouth again, you can try asking them. For now, focus on the task at hand.]


    ¡®fiiiine.¡¯ She continued her search.


    Eventually ending up in the middle of the camp, Mia was sure she had found what they were looking for. From her position in a barrel, she stared at a weird metal structure surrounded by people frantically running around while another group prayed at its base.


    She watched the group frantically pulled glass cylinders out from the structure then replacing them with the same cylinders, but unlike the ones they were taking out, the ones they placed back in were glowing ¡®So, this is it?¡¯ she asked, staring at the spinning top of the structure.


    [Yes¡­this is it¡­]


    ¡®What is it?¡¯ She asked, but before she got her answer she heard a familiar, terrifying voice, causing her to sink inside the barrel.


    ¡°Report! How is the progress on the generator?¡± She¡¯d recognize that voice anywhere¡­ the woman who had treated her like a ragdoll in the forest had walked up the structure, generator?


    Mia was left to watch, frozen in place as her heart rate quickened.


    A man that had been previously praying stood up and ran up to the lady ¡°The barrier is still requiring 10 times the regular amount of cells, at this rate we will run out before the sun rises. We will no-¡°


    ¡°Fuck!¡± The woman screamed, pushing past the man and yanking free one of the non-glowing cylinders and smashing it to the ground ¡°Useless!¡± from the broken cylinder, a gooey mixture of brown, green, and pink ooze seeped from the broken casing ¡°Fried! Why is it fried!?¡± the woman knelt down, running her finger through the substance ¡°Cannot even analyze this mess, you cannot perform a stress test when THIS is the apparent maximum threshold!¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­is that safe?¡± the man asked, the others taking note and backing away from the lady.


    She stood up, rubbing the goo between her fingers ¡°completely melted, preservation fluid loss, main core overheated and drained, unable to hold form¡­¡± she let out a heavy sigh ¡°Have we found the source of the assault? Another monster stuck inside?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ the perimeter is secure, no sign of any monsters, adventurers, or anyone from the port. We are undetected from that end. Additionally, nothing is attacking from below.¡±


    ¡°Good, I will tell the high priest that good news.¡± She scoffed ¡°and the dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Unlikely, we Rank Scoped it before we set up camp, the average level is around 20, nothing in there is strong enough to cause this much of a strain.¡±


    ¡°Glorious¡­ did we check anyways?¡± The woman narrowed her eyes at him.


    ¡°erm, no¡­well, we did but¡­they have not come back yet, he had to return half way to report a change.¡±


    She paused ¡°and that is?¡±


    ¡°Well, as weird as it may sound, the water, previously infested with leeches, was now filled with stray chunks of ice and slush. It was also really cold.¡±


    [Oh, they are talking about you.]


    ¡®n-not¡­n-now¡­¡¯


    ¡°So a sudden drop of temperature and freezing water.¡± The lady tapped her chin, stopped, realized her chin was now covered in goo, took out a cloth from beneath her cloak and wiped it ¡°and the Scope?¡±


    ¡°Right, well. Interestingly enough, it is not working. We activated it and it exploded.¡±


    ¡°Tha-¡° A small explosion cut her off and one side of the generator popped, cylinders flying out of the machine ¡°Get that thing under control this instant!¡± she shouted, the barrier flicking for a moment.


    During the flicker, the motes of light blinked in and out of existence, people previously unseen becoming momentarily visible, including a man in a black set of robes standing directly above Mia who grabbed her while she was still frozen in fear ¡°huh? Hah?!¡± she flailed around a bit, coming to her senses, but the man¡¯s grip was too tight.


    ¡°Hey Raelynn!¡± the man shouted over towards the group.


    ¡°What!? Can¡¯t you see we a- oh? Oh ho ho ho!¡±


    Mia was left helpless, dangling in the air as everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to her.


    ¡°A beast?¡± ¡°A fox?¡± ¡°What is a beastman doing here?¡± ¡°Filthy, she was in an empty water barrel¡± ¡°someone grab a collar!¡±


    ¡°Found the likely culprit behind the sudden change in the dungeon. This filth is freezing.¡± The man said, shuffling Mia in his grip to combat his gloves freezing.


    ¡°I can tell! Amazing how I didn¡¯t notice¡­ Hey!¡± Raelynn snapped ¡°Get the barrier back up to 100% now!¡± she ordered the gossiping people getting back to work. Her attention was then glued on Mia ¡°So, the only fox I knew of that would be in this area was the one that fake of a hero ran off with. So that is where you were hiding?¡± she laughed, overjoyed at this surprise.


    The laugh caused Mia to tense up, curling up into a ball with her tail firmly hugged close to her ¡®Ami¡­.¡¯ She whimpered, she wanted out, this woman still terrified her.


    [Sorry, if worse comes to worse bite off your tongue. Or freeze your airways shut when you can use magic again, I¡¯ll walk us back...I¡¯m sorry.]

 Chapter 107: Escape

    The church¡¯s crew desperately worked away attempting to fix the machine, replacing all the cylinders from the burnt out side. The barrier was still up, stretching high into the sky and engulfing the entire camp, but flickered ever so often. The motes of light did the same, causing anyone cloaked to become momentarily visible.


    ¡°Hurry and replace them!¡± One man shouted.


    ¡°The slot is fried!¡± a woman replied. ¡°They wont fit or get immediately drained!¡±


    Realynn sighed, gripping Mia who was still frozen in fear in the hands of the man who held her ¡°Now then, would you kindly explain to me how you ended up so far away from that failure of a hero?¡± she asked, jerking her hand away suddenly and shaking it ¡°Gaia! That¡¯s cold.¡± She spat; her bare hand having frosted a bit ¡°The hell is wrong with her? Forget the hero how the fuck did you manage to end up like that?!¡±


    ¡°My gloves are frozen.¡±  The man added, but his plea for help went ignored.


    Mia remained still, too petrified to answer. Ami¡¯s suggestion in her head she opened her mouth wide and slammed down on her tongue. Her eyes went wide, and her breath got caught in her throat ¡°AEAaea-!!!!!¡± she screamed in pain, she had failed to cut off her tongue, but it still hurt.


    ¡°Oiy!¡± Realynn shouted ¡°This crazy kid! Get a collar! The strongest one!¡± she turned to the members behind her, who looked unsure.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the man holding Mia asked ¡°That one was reserved fo-¡°


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! This thing just tried to kill herself, hold her mouth open!¡±


    ¡°My gloves are frozen.¡± The man reminded.


    Raelynn looked at him in disbelief, before snapping at the nearest member ¡°You! Keep her mouth open! And you! I don¡¯t care what the priest says, get me that collar!¡±


    A robed man looked at her, then back to the struggling Mia who was still writhing in pain from the last attempt ¡°Ew, no.¡± He recoiled back in disgust ¡°I am no- GAH?!¡±


    He was struck down, slashed in two by a metal whip that had extended from Raelynn¡¯s cloak. She turned to another member ¡°Get over here and keep her mouth open this instant.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes!¡±


    Mia felt her mouth being forced open ¡°E-eh?!¡± she struggled, but already restrained and in pain she did not put up much of a fight, she felt a gloved hand open her mouth and force her teeth apart, preventing her teeth from closing. She opened her eyes to see a very uncomfortable woman was the culprit of the invasion.


    ¡°Ew¡­h-hey! My gloves are freezing!¡± the women panicked, looking back for help.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    ¡°Deal with it.¡± Realynn walked closer and inspected the odd scene ¡°So it isn¡¯t just the outside that is cold¡­ and in the barrier no less.¡± She chuckled, some twisted part of her enjoying this scene ¡°Where is my collar!¡±


    Mia¡¯s eyes drifted between the two women, her face flushed in embarrassment and rage. The rage overcoming her fear, letting her charge her magic inside of her, she couldn¡¯t freely cast magic in this stupid barrier, but a sudden explosion of force like she did to Cy should some what work.


    The machine exploded again, more than half of its structure ignited in flames.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on!¡±  Realynn shouted, the whole area stopping what they were doing and watched the crew next to the machine structure.


    ¡°W-we don¡¯t know!¡± the crew was frantic, ¡°We went through 10 hours of-¡°


    ¡°HYA!¡± Mia released her stored energy, a blast filled her with her ice magic exploded around her, forcing the man and two women to go flying away from her. She landed on the ground, now free she first looked for Realynn, seeing her knocked into a group of church members with half her face frozen she wasted no time, running away with all her might.


    She ran, ran as fast as she could, expecting at any moment for her to get hit and stopped by that crazy lady, but it never came. She ran passed several people, some calling her out, others standing in her way that she slipt past, even more that ran passed her towards the smoke pillar originating from the barrier device.


    The camp was in chaos, the barrier was turning off and on, why? Mia didn¡¯t care, she was all too thankful for it.


    ¡°Beast.¡±


    Mia halted, not understanding why, the voice had rung in her head. She looked around for the source, not seeing any among the people running around that would be it.


    ¡°Matters prevent me from dealing with you at the moment, matters that if you caused, we wouldn¡¯t be discussing like this.¡±


    Mia looked around frantically, not seeing anyone ¡®H-hello?¡¯


    ¡°Know this, enjoy your freedom today for it will be fleeting, your kind will be cleansed from this world, wiped clean from the etching of history as the insignificant dust you are.¡±


    Mia frowned; her fist clenched ¡°Not if I stop you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, an impossibility. Go now and spread of our greatness, let your fellow beasts know no matter where they run, no matter what rock they hide under, nor matter of ancient demon they may unearth! None are a match for the light of our god!¡±


    She felt what ever presence had taken hold of her pass, leaving her ¡°¡­weirdo¡­¡± she continued on her way, She ran out of the camp, she ran passed the dungeon and its guard, and she ran out of the barrier, finally stopping once she was inside the forest.


    ¡°I made it¡­¡± she said in disbelief ¡°I¡­ got away¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t believe it, how?  ¡°Ami did you- huh?¡± She sat up, the ground underneath her started to shake. She got up, losing her balance she fell onto a tree ¡°W-w-wha-Cy!?¡± she cursed herself, remembering she was still trying to get away from the wrym and was now outside the barrier.


    She turned to run, but a loud explosion stopped her, quickly followed by the screams of hundreds of people. ¡°¡­¡± the ground was no longer shaking, replaced by nothing but screams. She climbed a nearby tree, reaching the top, she looked back in the direction of the camp, seeing the all too familiar form of Cy¡¯bogbi towering over the camp.


    Watching from a great distance she saw the wrym start attacking the camp ¡°¡­huh, neat.¡± And sat back and enjoyed the show, saving just in ca- ¡°wait! Bad idea, run now.¡± She slid down the tree, remembering even if she saved in case Cy noticed her, it would be meaningless since Cy would remember and just dart towards her immediately.


    As much as she wanted to sit back and enjoy watching Cy rip that entire camp to shreds, she did not want to face the aftermath of Cy.


    While running away she chuckled ¡°Some light.¡± She scoffed, mocking whoever it was that let her go.

 Chapter 108: Camp’s Side

    ¡°urgh, my head¡­¡± Realynn rubbed her head, pausing as something appeared to be off. Part of it felt hard, cold, covered in¡­ ¡°The fox!¡± she sat up, flinching once she realized she could only see out of one eye.


    She slowly grabbed the sheet of ice stuck to her face, trying to find a grip hold on it ¡°No wonder that idiot ran off with her, using magic under the barrier¡­ the barrier!¡± Remembering the state of their machine she stood up. The original crew that was manning the barrier were on the ground, passed out by the initial explosion while a new crew had came and replaced them, but the state of the machine itself was in a dire state.


    Previously, only one side was blown out and in disrepair, but that had spread to over 3/4ths of it, the barrier barely holding on ¡°T-this can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Miss Realynn! You are finally awake!¡± one of the crew members had noticed her, and ran up to check on her but stopped ¡°A-are you a-alright?¡± the man asked, unsure if he should approach what was in front of her.


    ¡°Am I alright?¡± Realynn snapped towards him ¡°Our barrier generator is failing, half of my fucking face is frozen, the bitch that did it is gone, and to make it all worse, I was not even supposed to be here! I was supposed to be back at my lab but here I am about to be blamed for a failure of mission! Do you think I am alright?!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°¡­¡± the man coughed ¡°n-no but.. why are you¡­ hm¡­I am sorry, ma''am.¡±


    ¡°Good, now that we have that established, status report!¡±


    ¡°R-right! As you said¡­ the barrier will fail within the next hour. The slots are shot, it¡¯s demanding more energy than ever recorded, blowing the fu-¡° The man was cut off as he was cleaved clean in half.


    ¡°Damnit! Damnit Damnit, Damnit!¡± Realynn shouted, drawing the attention of everyone, she was going to get blamed for this failure, letting that beastmen escape, even if she wasn¡¯t the cause of the barrier going down that will be the explanation given ¡°Gaia forbid anyone questions the effectiveness of his barrier.¡± She clicked her tongue, trying to figure a way out of this.


    ¡°Was that really necessary?¡±


    She froze, quickly spinning around and going into prayer ¡°Priest I-¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I see that animal really made a mess of things here.¡±


    ¡°Priest with all respect it-¡° Realynn looked up towards the man, a priest of Gaia wearing ceremonial robes of white with gold embroidery, a necklace of Gaia adorning his neck while he carried a large staff with a large glowing piece of gold decorating the top.


    ¡°Hrm? Are you questioning my evaluation?¡± A hard bang resounded as the priest tapped his staff ¡°Did you not allow a stray beast to get close to the holy relic and damage it? You don¡¯t look too remorseful about it¡­¡± The man looked at her as if pitying a child.


    Realynn ¡°Y-you! You of all should know that fox didn¡¯t lay a hand on that thing!¡± she shouted, ¡°Everyone here can attest!¡± she questioned, annoyed that the priest was already spinning the lie, just to protect that man¡¯s creation.


    Stolen story; please report.


    The priest shook his head ¡°And then in your rage¡­ you struck down a comrade¡­ who would defend someone who would do something like that, with a smile on their face no less.¡±


    Realynn looked around, everyone turning away ¡®fucking holy ass, how many have you killed all the same?¡¯ she was smart enough to know she was only being kept alive just so this idiot could make her the scapegoat¡­ smile?


    She slowly reached up, past the ice sheet, and realized that yes, she was smiling, even in her situation she was smiling ¡®why?¡¯ she asked herself, the outside world fading, it didn¡¯t matter, none of it mattered.


    She chuckled ¡®ah¡­ that¡¯s why¡¯


    She had witnessed something impossible, multiple times something had surprised her today.


    The barrier that was previously thought to be impervious to any attack without so much as flinching was now taking so much damage at once it is breaking, draining all available power before exploding.


    A beastman managed to sneak past said barrier and invade a heavily guarded camp. she had an aura about her that was not stopped by the barrier, it was not something some child should have¡­ yet she had it¡­ that freezing aura that seeped into her skin¡­


    Then, she cast magic while in the barrier. A feat few could accomplish. To make it all the better, it had harmed her¡­ sure it caught her off guard, but it had harmed her, her, an evolved human¡­


    She laughed ¡°I want to dissect her¡­¡± she whispered to herself, gripping the frozen ice on her face.


    ¡°Ah Realynn¡­ going mad because of your failure.¡± The priest shook his head ¡°My holy comrades, please escort her to her tent. She will be placed under house arrest until we pack up to mo-¡° the ground shook the whole camp, the priest turning around to the direction of the dungeon ¡°took you long enough you fowl thing.¡±


    Bursting from beneath the dungeon, a giant chitinous wrym extended into the sky, dwarfing the camp in its size ¡°Little fooooox!~¡± its voice reverberated in the air, causing the lesser members of the church to panic.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The priest rose up into the sky, his voice amplified with magic ¡°Do not fear, followers of Gaia, this beast is but a stepping stone on our journey. Take up your arms! Pray to Gaia for vic-¡°


    ¡°you ever get tired of doing that?¡±


    ¡°hu-what?¡± The priest looked up, the creature had arched their back towards him ¡°F-fowl beast! You are nothing in the light of our go-¡°


    ¡°Hrm¡­ a few of you are nice looking, that fox has slipped away since I spent so long on that dumb false sanctuary or whatever¡­ let¡¯s see¡­ ooh you are pretty! Be with me my darling!¡±


    The ignored priest could only watch as a fresh hell opened before him, the wrym assaulted the camp, tearing through buildings with its body, grabbing people and running them down the chain of small claws on the underside of its body, dragging them to their base and presuming into the dungeon ¡°A-attack!¡±


    What followed was nothing but futility. Weapons bounced off its shell, large scale magic not even scratching it, the priest looked to Realynn ¡°Realynn! stop your mad ramblings an-¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s glorious, truly, glorious¡­ a wrym of such size, of subspecies¡­ how does it live? How did it get here? How long has it lived¡­ I must!¡±


    The priest watched as Realynn ran off towards Cy, getting lost in the dust and wreckage. ¡°Gaia..no, she has not forsaken me yet.¡± The priest flew high into the sky overlooking the entire camp. he pointed his staff at it ¡°By Gaia¡¯s name I borrow her light, purify the land so that we may flourish.¡±


    The top part of his staff spun, clicking into place its bottom flared as its middle extended, revealing a green core ¡°For my people, for my pope.¡± The bottom ignited and a small panel opened in the middle of the staff ¡°Bring peace.¡±


    He clicked the button, the top flying off the staff like a rocket, colliding with Cy¡¯bogbi and exploding, the explosion quickly expanded, covering the entire camp and the lake.


    The light consuming all as smoke rose into the sky.

 Chapter 109: Aftermath, Remorse

    The sounds of a huge explosion stopped Mia dead in her tracks ¡°That sounds like¡­¡± she turned around, facing the direction the explosion just came from ¡°¡­?!¡±


    She braced herself, the wind slamming into her ¡°What is going on?! Wasn¡¯t Cy at the camp?!¡± she shouted over the howling wind and rustling of trees. After a moment it stopped, she checked herself over to make sure she was alright, shaking free foliage that was stuck to her.


    She then climbed a tree, though halfway up she started to see the source, and at the top she saw it, a giant mushroom cloud ¡°¡­another explosion, like before, but smaller?¡±  Thinking back to¡­forward? Remembering the explosion that originally killed her with John, this one was indeed smaller, to further prove that it didn¡¯t engulf everything like the last one, that engulfed everything from the capitol to that dungeon.


    ¡°What did he call it¡­ ¡°she tried to remember, but the name was escaping her.


    While watching the cloud rise into the air, she saw the familiar towering figure of Cy rise up into the air out of the cloud, writhing around ¡°She survived that?!¡± Mia yelled, honestly impressed.


    [Not without sustaining injury.]


    ¡°Eh? You can tell?¡±


    [Look, towards her head down a few segments.]


    Mia looked to the area pointed out to her, and sure enough, just barely able to make it out she saw a huge gash missing from one segment, a hole in her chitinous armor, like someone just took a bite out of her ¡°Oooooh¡­¡±


    [Regardless, you need to run. Staying here is not good for your health.]


    ¡°Hrm? Feel fine?¡± Mia stretched, looked herself over one more time, then leaped from the tree, landing at its base ¡°Tired though.¡± She looked at her status, not surprised to see [Exhausted] on it. ¡°Was running for hours¡­the swamp¡­ the ice water¡­ ¡°


    [Unless you want that exhausted to be replaced with something a lot worse, run. Get as far away as possible. It was localized and concentrated but with their flimsy technology it will spread. Run, I do not know how much time, if any, you have.]


    ¡°O-ok.¡± She started running again, not wanting to argue with how serious Ami was being so serious ¡°What will spread?¡±


    [Toxic]


    The name rung in her head; she had heard of it before ¡°Toxic?¡±


    [Not now, no think, just run. If need be, let me take over. Just. Run.]


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    She did so, used to the endless running by now.


    ¡°CHWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-!¡±


    Mia clutched her ears, pain ringing she stopped, turning back ¡°Cy?¡±


    [Do not pay the death throes of a wrym, run.]


    ¡°No, wait.¡± She started climbing a tree.


    [Mia, what are you doing? You need to run.]


    She reached the top, looking at the thin line in the distance that was Cy thrash about ¡°¡­Ami¡­what is toxic?¡±


    [Something bad, extremely bad, so bad you should be running.]


    ¡°Yeah but¡­¡± she watched the wrym rise up into the air, sticking straight up, the gash now bigger then it was before ¡°¡­what is it?¡±


    ¡°CHWEEEEEEEEEEEEE-¡°


    [¡­A rot, brought about by the components used to create what John called a nuke. It infects, clings to life and destroys it. Eats it away at life till nothing is left.]


    ¡°And the church¡­ uses it?¡± she asked, not seeing the point of using something so¡­ destructive¡­


    [I doubt most know the aftereffects of unleashing a nuke. Or don¡¯t care, it is a weapon, a very powerful weapon. Toxic is just an unfortunate side effect, an acceptable one for whoever is making them. Maybe that is the intent.]


    ¡°CHWEEEEEEEEEEEE-¡°


    ¡°¡­¡± She watched Cy wave back and forth, screaming into the sky, she watched silently, emotions swirling inside of her.


    ¡°CHWEEE-E-EEE-EEeeee¡±


    Mia watched with halted breath, as one final time Cy went straight into the air as her injured segment rotted away, snapping in two ¡°CY!¡± She stood up, running to the edge of the branch she was sitting on as Cy¡¯s head fell to the ground, the rest of the body falling after it. ¡°No-¡°


    [Saved to slot 2- Mia what in the flying fuck are you doing?!]


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Mia said, attempting to load but was instead greeted by a panel with a red X through it. ¡°Ami!¡±


    [No! that is insane!]


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! She got killed because of me.¡± She tried to load again, only to get denied with the message stating emergency override. ¡°Let me load!¡±


    [You emotional fucking child! She tried to kill you! She was going to capture you and turn you into a doll! She was a monster that chased you for hours! And you want to go back, to save her, just so she can do it all over again?! Are you sane?!] there was a pause [You broke my inability to feel emotions with this stupidity!]


    She huffed ¡°But! The toxic, the rot! I can stop that to!¡± she looked at her status, still not seeing toxic on it, she then looked back at the giant mushroom cloud ¡°I can¡¯t outrun that!¡±


    [You never know until you try, I do not know all the specifics on that bomb they used. It could be incredibly localized, and for your sake, you¡¯d better hope so. Now drop this nonsense and ru- Load denied: emergency override¡­are you li- load denied: emergency override.]


    Mia had plopped herself down on the branch, panel pulled up, and was poking the load button over and over.


    [Load denied: emergency override Would yo- Load denied: emergency override grow u- Load denied: emergency override CHILD- Loa-Loa-Load de- Loa]


    She continued this, her cheeks puffed up, and continued her assault on the load button until finally¡­


    [Load denied: Emergency override FINE!]


    Mia paused, watching the screen switch from red to blue ¡°See? That wasn¡¯t so hard.¡±


    [If this goes horribly wrong and she kills you¡­]


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my mistake.¡± Mia huffed ¡°Not like I don¡¯t make hundreds of them already.¡± She stood up from the now completely frozen tree branch she was sitting on ¡°I want to try at least saving one person¡­besides¡­¡± She looked at her status, toxic had appeared ¡°¡­I¡¯m not outrunning that¡­¡± she inspected herself, noting not much had changed, she didn¡¯t feel sick.


    [If you load 2 and start running, you might.]


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    She hit load, going back all the way to slot 3.

 Chapter 110: A Wrym Farewell

    Back at the door to Cy¡¯s dining hall Mia instantly readied herself, jumping back and gathering mana for a spell. This was the biggest gamble; just how far did Cy remember? If at all.


    She waited, expecting her to burst through the wall, blow down the door, anything.


    [And what will you do if she doesn¡¯t remember? Just run?]


    ¡°Try a different path.¡± Mia answered, perking up when the door opened, surprised when a butler was on the other side of it.


    ¡°Come in, please.¡± The familiar voice of Cy rung out, inviting her in.


    Mia¡¯s tension dropped, releasing the mana in an icy storm behind her ¡°¡­Guess she does?¡± she walked into the hall, seeing Cy in her human disguise sitting at the end of the table, in deep thought.


    Cy looked up and gave a faint smile, motioning to the same chair at the opposite end of the table where Mia had sat before ¡°If you would¡­¡± A maid was at the chair, pulling it out for her.


    ¡°Right.¡± Mia carefully walked over, eyeing all the dolls at the table. She glanced back at the door, watching the butler shut it and bowed towards her, stepping off to the side afterwards.


    She approached the chair, sitting down and gently pushed into her seat.


    Silence.


    Neither spoke to each other, leaving Mia to stir in her own thoughts ¡®she remembers right? Why isn¡¯t she saying anything?¡¯


    [She isn¡¯t attacking you, so it¡¯s a start.]


    Mia agreed, but the silence was getting to her ¡°Cy?¡±


    She looked up from her deep thought ¡°A moment¡­if you would¡± She gave her a wry smile, going back to her thoughts.


    ¡®Is she angry?¡¯ Mia asked ¡®Why would she be angry¡­ aaah¡­.¡¯ The anxiety was killing her, so much so she did not notice when something clattered on the table in front of her. ¡°Ehp-!?¡± she jumped, a maid had just placed a plate down in front of her, Mia looked up at her, the maid giving her a smile before leaving.


    ¡®oook¡­¡¯ she looked at the plate, atop of which was a steak. Crooking her head to the side in confusion at the sudden appearance of food, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Do you need it cut?¡±


    Mia perked up, Cy catching her off guard ¡°ah, no.¡± Mia shook her head.


    ¡°Then please, eat.¡±


    She sat there, confused beyond belief ¡®Is this safe?¡¯ she looked down at the steak, noticing the fork and knife next to the plate, she picked up the fork and poked the steak with it.


    ¡°My apologies, I never got your name?¡± Cy asked.


    Mia glanced up, taking the knife in her free hand, her gluttony winning out ¡°Mia.¡± She answered, stabbing her fork into the steak.


    ¡°Ah, lovely name¡­ you know Mia, as a long lived creature such as myself, I often forget about my own¡­mortality.¡± Cy leaned forward, her elbows on the table as she wistfully watched Mia.


    ¡®Must be nice¡¯ Mia cut off a piece of steak, inspecting it a bit too closely, then shoved it into her mouth, surprised when it tasted good.


    ¡°Sure, there have been times when someone comes and roughs me up a bit, but I cannot remember the last time I was mortally wounded.¡± She shook her head, looking off into the distance ¡°I am ageless, you see, lived longer than most dragons, oh the life I have lived¡­¡±


    ¡®This is a good steak.¡¯ Mia happily chewed.


    ¡°The people I¡¯ve fought, the places I¡¯ve been, oh my ever-growing collection of adventures.¡± She held out her hands towards a male doll ¡°this one here, twenty years ago came to challenge me seeking treasure, or this one¡­¡± she swayed to female one ¡°wanting my chitin for armor¡­ this one for the thrill of good combat, while this one wanting adventure!¡±


    ¡®Juicy and chewy, good temperature, tasty.¡¯


    ¡°But-¡°she swayed back, putting her the back end of her palm against her forehead in dramatic fashion ¡°As I laid there in agony, separated from the rest of my body and dying to toxic I remembered¡­my mortality¡­¡± she fell atop the table.


    Mia went for another bite of steak, saddened once she saw she had finished it all, but her happiness returned once a maid placed down a new dish in front of her, some sort of pasta. Without a second thought, she dug in.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡°What have I lived my life for, what was the point of it all? It made me consider what was most important in my life¡­ the thing¡¯s I¡¯d leave behind¡­¡± She sat up, then suddenly rose into the air ¡°My clothes!¡±


    ¡°Ack-ak-cau-¡° Mia choked, coughing as she struggled to recover as Cy continued.


    ¡°Dresses! Suits! Ties! Skirts and pants! Shirts! Shoes! All of it I have perfected with my art! That which joy I wished to spread to the world and all who have entered my dungeon!¡± she spun around ¡°These people, dolls! Nothing more than mannequins!¡± She paused, putting a hand on her chin ¡°In fact now that perspective has been thoroughly established it is quite abhorrent what I have done to them¡­¡± She shrugged ¡°oh well, all is fair when fighting for one¡¯s life.¡±


    She moved towards Mia ¡°Which brings me to you, little Mia.¡±


    Mia stopped eating, slowly looking up at Cy who was grinning ear to ear ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    ¡°You, my dear, have spared mine.¡± She reached out, grabbing Mia¡¯s hands and shaking them up and down, lifting Mia from her seat ¡°I thank you, you have spared this great wrym¡¯s life, you really shouldn¡¯t have.¡± She let Mia go, letting her to fall back down onto her seat ¡°And in return, I shall spare yours.¡±


    Mia, who was a bit dizzy, perked up ¡°R-really? No chase?¡±


    Cy nodded, going back to her end of the table ¡°Yes, while I would love a model fox beastman, I will have to wait.¡± She turned towards her other dolls ¡°Or maybe try golem crafting¡­ I don¡¯t think I will get anymore visitors with that cult camping at my doorstep¡­.oh but I do hope they send that one girl in¡­freckles are so rare¡­¡±


    Mia sighed, she was unsure how to think about saving this monster but, forget it, she decided to just feel happy about it.


    [You sure? There is no telling how many more people this monster has and will kill.]


    ¡®But I also stopped the nuke from being used, so it works?¡¯ Mia continued to eat ¡®oh, speaking of¡­¡¯


    ¡°How leave?¡± Mia asked.


    Cy paused ¡°Well, I suppose the way you came. I am sure someone as competent as you at running and hiding can manage that.¡±


    ¡°Attack again?¡± she asked, if Cy went ahead and attacked them again for revenge and the nuke went off again, all of this would be for naught.


    ¡°The church above? No, they seem to have plans to move eventually anyways.¡± She waved her off ¡°More importantly, I can¡¯t have my savoir leaving empty handed¡­¡±


    ¡°No clothes.¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡± Cy threw her hands up ¡°Do you not know how you look?¡±


    ¡°Runaway slave.¡±


    ¡°Worse! A street rat!¡±


    ¡°Fox.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it.¡± Cy said, sternly.


    ¡°¡­sorry.¡± Mia at her paste.


    ¡°Holes in the robe, filth clinging¡­ it drives me mad as a seamstress!¡± her whole body rattled ¡°So much potential ruined by the rags that hold it down!¡± A thud resounded as she fell on the table ¡°But fine, fine! That was not the reward but my selfishness.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mia looked up ¡°What?¡± curious what she was planning.


    She held up one finger ¡°as a dungeon master, I can create many a thing. For you I offer one skill orb of a-¡°


    ¡°Inventory.¡±


    ¡°-that was¡­fast¡­¡± Cy sat up, a puzzled look on her face ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want something more fitting for your magic? Something that complements your stealth? Boosts your ability? A skill exclusive to dungeons?¡±


    ¡°No, inventory.¡± Mia had placed down her fork, now thoroughly invested.


    [Mia, if I may¡­ this is a very rare opportunity to gain a number of skills impossible to get with just training. What would be best now-]


    ¡®No, inventory.¡¯


    [Mia, you can get inventory later, right now you could get so much mo-]


    ¡®Shut up, inventory¡¯ Mia stared at Cy expectingly, her eyes sparkling with desire.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cy asked, put off a bit by her enthusiasm ¡°Only one, no take backs, this will be the one skill you get from me, outside the crafting ones outside, for free.¡±


    [Mia please, you can ge- Assist mode disabled]


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mia said, now standing up in her seat.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Cy rose up, snapping her fingers, clittering and clattering could be heard throughout the room, like tiny skittering. After a few moments a bulge progressed through Cy¡¯s lower half, leading up to her sleave where a skill orb rolled right out from ¡°Ok, as requested, one skill orb with inventory in it.¡± Cy handed the orb to the excited child.


    Mia grabbed it, and instantly used it. She excitedly opened her status.


    [Skill: Item Box, LVL 1: A private subspace has opened up for you, allowing you to store nonliving items. The size of the space is affected by skill level, time passes as normal within the box.]


    ¡®Heey¡¯ She glanced up at Cy ¡°Not inventory.¡±


    Cy shook her head ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t, Inventory is the evolved form of item box. Just keep using it and level it up and you¡¯ll get the skill.¡±


    She was a bit dissatisfied with that, but on the other hand she was extremely happy.


    Finally, no more hauling everything around, she could keep weapons with her without having to sacrifice her clothes! And most importantly, food! She could carry food now! It may spoil but she didn¡¯t care, food! No more starving!


    She made an ice dagger and activated the skill, a small black hole opened besides her and she tossed in her knife, her face brimming with satisfaction as it vanished. She reached in and pulled out her dagger, simply overjoyed. She tossed it back in, making a few more daggers and shoving them in as well, but only five would fit. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was a start.


    ¡°Thank yo-¡° Her face soured, her moment ruined. She had faced Cy to earnestly thank you, and in return what did she see? Cy holding a bundle.


    ¡°Now I know you said no clothes, but I am selfish, and~ I¡¯ll settle¡­¡± She sighed, her eyes downtrodden ¡°you do not have to show them to me, but at least take them. Surely my clothes are better than walking into a town like that. Yes?¡± Cy presented the bundle to her ¡°I even threw in some jerky?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia gave up, taking the bundle and emptying her item box of her knives so she could shove the bundle inside. ¡°Thanks.¡± She said dryly, her mood slightly improved having used her item box again.


    ¡°Good, now. Be off! Out! Before I change my mind!¡± all the dolls stood up, motioning for her to leave ¡°I am a fickle woman! Leave! Out! Shoo!¡±


    ¡°Wait food!!¡± Mia was picked up, looking back she saw 5 dolls had surrounded her ¡°Eh eh?¡± she was carried to the door.


    ¡°Goodbye Mia! Thanks again for my life, now get out.¡± She watched the flailing Mia get thrown out of the room, followed by a splash and a confused scream. Cy chuckled, watching as the door shut, she gave a small sigh ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Cy moved back to her place at the table, wordlessly a maid placed a piece of paper in front of her ¡°Haaah~¡± she breathed out heavily, ¡°what to include¡­¡±

 Chapter 111: A Free Fox Once More

    ¡°Safe~!¡±


    Landing on the forest floor Mia proudly declared her safety. After progressing out of the dungeon, trudging through the water with new ice boots, and making a beeline away from the church camp she had progressed far enough away that she finally felt safe.


    She fell on her back, landing in a pile of freshly conjured up snow and breathed a well-deserved sigh of relief. Nothing was chasing her, not a single ancient monster, regular strong monster, nor person in sight.


    While small, she also had a food reserve¡­supposedly¡­ she hadn¡¯t checked yet.


    She activated her inventory, giggling once she saw the hole open up. Like a child with a new toy she poked at it, her eyes sparkling as her hand went in, and her mouth opening wide in amazement once she pulled out the small bundle Cy had given her. ¡°So convenient¡­¡± she wistfully said.


    Mia couldn¡¯t help herself; she shoved as much snow as possible into the hole, enjoying every second of it. While playing she noticed it did take mana to take things in and out of the box, but the amount was so negligible to her she believed it would never be a problem for her, even with her playing with it like this the amount it costs would be recovered in minutes.


    Satisfied, she opened the bundle, inverting the bag causing everything to pour out onto the snow, tossing the empty bundle behind her ¡°ok...let¡¯s see¡­¡± She moved the scattered contents around, picking up the first thing that was a direct interest to her.


    ¡°Bundle of meat.¡± 10 sticks of some unknown jerky, smelled a bit bad but it would keep her alive and more importantly, wouldn¡¯t spoil in her box.


    With the jerky shoved inside her inventory she picked up the next item. ¡°A brush.¡± She looked back to her tail, damaged, damp, ice clinging to it, matted¡­ she felt around atop her head and confirmed her hair was in a similar state, debating if she should try and cut it.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    She placed the brush aside, planning on using that soon. Next item was another bundle that was noticeably bigger then the bundle she took it out of ¡°¡­clothes¡­¡± she sighed, not putting it off any longer, she opened it.


    Expecting a dress, or worse something incredibly flashy, but instead what laid atop the snow was a normal looking outfit ¡°huh, still a skirt but¡­ what¡¯s this?¡± she noticed a note attached to the shirt, reading it¡­


    ¡°I dub this, Foxman adventurer clothes M, for Mia¡¯s exclusive use (Working name, the M stands for Mia) ¨C C ¡°


    All she could do was roll her eyes at this point and give up. Glancing around to make sure no one was looking she stood up and erected walls of thick ice.


    After a few minutes the ice walls came down, Mia now dressed in her new clothes. A grey shirt with a black over jacket with hood, shirt skirt with pants underneath, both of which having a hole for her tail, the whole set complete with matching boots, very simple and easy to move in.


    ¡°Feels weird.¡± She sighed, she was not ungrateful, just conflicted. She had to admit it was better than looking like a slave in rags that were only holding themselves together via an act of god, but wearing what Cy made after all that trouble was leaving her¡­ conflicted.


    She fell back in the snow ¡°At least they are holding up with the cold¡­¡± she noticed, and she liked the hood, it would make it easier to hide her ears, but her tail was another issue. If it was thin like a cats, she could just wrap it around herself and it would pass for a belt, but her fur was too thick, especially with how it was now.


    ¡°Hmn.¡± She sat up and brought her tail to her lap, picking up the brush she set to work grooming it.


    She sat quietly tending to her tail in the snow covered clearing, brushing her tail in the illuminated night sky. the moment of solace giving her time to think, memories surfacing in her mind of back home when her mother would do this for her while she was in her lap after a bath¡­


    ¡°N-no¡­¡± she sniffed, pushing the memories back ¡°That¡¯s why I¡­i¡­¡± her hand paused, shaking ¡°I¡¯m out here, to stop this¡­¡± she forced herself to continue causing the memories to come back but, she paused, tears flowing down her face ¡°mommy¡­¡± she curled up in the snow, walls of ice rising around her and closing into a dome.


    The night progressed with the sounds of light crying filling the woods.

 Chapter 112: Run it Away

    Emerging from her igloo, a clean Mia had rose, her eyes slightly red and puffy but besides that she was ready to go, everything was fine!


    She reached inside her item box and pulled out piece of jerky, shoved it all down in a single bite, and took off. ¡°Ami, what direction to the port?¡± she asked, her sense of direction lost since the dungeon incident.


    [¡­]


    She received no answer.


    ¡°Ami?¡± at first she was confused, but then it quickly dawned on her. ¡°Oh, right. Oops.¡± She had disabled her during her excitement at getting the skill orb. She re-enabled her.


    [Assist mode enabled] the familiar voice rung out in side Mia¡¯s head [¡­Do you want to talk about it?]


    ¡°Talk about what?¡± she asked with a smile.


    [Never mind¡­ turn right]


    ¡°Kay.¡± Mia leaped up, slamming into a tree and kicking off it, sending herself flying to the right. During her run she also remembered how many stat points she was sitting on, deciding it best to do so now while she was running.


    [You know, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to save and load back for a day? Take a bre-]


    ¡°Ami.¡± Mia stopped in place, looking up at the sky ¡°Do you want to be disabled again?¡± she asked, the ground around her freezing with a thin layer of ice.


    [¡­sorry, continue.]


    ¡°Good.¡± She smiled ¡°Nothing is wrong, everything is ok!¡± she continued her dash. She knew Ami was right, but she didn¡¯t want to do that, going back and indulging like that, for what?


    For it to end the next day?


    So she could watch her die the next day?


    No, she would not be spoiled like that. She would not settle for that.


    She took a deep breath and continued.


    ¡°I need something to fight.¡±


    She ran for a few days, sometimes she would come across a monster to fight, others it would just be an uneventful day of running, distributing stats, and more running. Eventually she finished with the stats and was even surprised she acquired a new skill.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    Name: Mia


    Status:  None


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL:  40


    Points: 0


    HP: 1,510/1510 MP: 5,300/5,300


    Str: 101 > 151


    Con: 110 > 150


    Dex: 750 > 895


    Int: 695 > 1,000


    Mnd: 265


    Lck: 1


    She had decided to put a few points into strength and constitution, if anything to get more health and to be just a bit stronger¡­ that singular odd point in strength was making her mad every time she noticed it.


    Dexterity and intelligence got the rest, she noticed the difference with dexterity over the days, as her pace and movability improved leaps and bounds, literally. She also started to notice something odd about her body once she passed the 700 mark that she didn¡¯t notice during the chase, she had become more flexible.


    She had first noticed it while brushing her tail, one odd event lead to another and she found herself lying on her back with both legs stuck firmly behind her head. And after some experimenting once she hit 895 she was touching her toes while bending backwards.


    She was afraid of pointing that any further.


    Ami had pipped up at some point and reassured her part of it was just due to how young she was and unless she actively worked to keep that level of flexibility it would lessen, she was not having it.


    She did not want to end up like a worm and decided to just even out Int.


    The effects of that were¡­


    Mia looked around at the frozen tundra she found herself in, the ground frozen over in a thick layer of ice while trees frozen in crystal clear ice pillars as snow fell from the sky, a deafening silence overtaking the forest.


    It was pretty intense, combined with the her snow maiden title all this ice was almost like an extension of herself, she wanted a pillar to emerge behind her? It was up before she finished the thought. A chair to fall into? Done, with enough time to spare to make the backrest snowflake themed.


    A knife? How about 20, she even managed to make a life-sized ice doll of herself and move it around, but she found it creepy, so she shelved it until Cy had been more forgotten about.


    To her surprise she found out she was able to adjust the clarity of the ice as well, previously all her ice walls had been solid, unable to be seen through, but now she was able to make them crystal clear like with the trees.


    This also extended to making mirrors, something that majorly helped with her personal grooming and the cutting of her hair. Her once long hair now cut to chin length, the cut off hair buried.


    For the new skill¡­


    [Skill: Jogger, LVL 1: You have run great distances for long periods of time. Reduces fatigue gained by running.]


    ¡°Took that one a long time.¡± She felt like she should have gotten that a long time ago, but glad she finally got it.


    Mia had also worked on controlling her [Maiden of Snow] title, which was easier said than done. She made little progress on it, if any. All she managed to do was stop ice from forming on her body, when calm. Ice would still form one what ever she sat on, she¡¯d have a cold mist emit from her if it was humid enough, and if she got worked up all of that would get worse.


    But at least she wasn¡¯t flinging around ice shards every time she turned too fast.


    But all that passive training came to an end as she made her way out of the huge forest, the unfamiliar scent of sea water assaulting her nose, she stared out from the tree line at the large port in the distance.


    ¡°One step closer¡­¡± She whispered to herself, pulling up her hood she made her way to the town.

 Chapter 113: The Port city Leaffin

    The town was a decent sized port with a stone wall surrounding it, cutting off entry from the outside besides from boats and a singular main gate in front of the town connecting it to the two main roads that split off from the town. One road lead into the forest, most likely leading to Eldaha, and the other followed the coast eastward.


    From Mia¡¯s position, having sneaked up closer to the gate she could see multiple different lines of people queuing up to enter the city, one line was just for people and stretched almost all the way to the main road, the other was for carriages that stretched into the main road, and the third that was much shorter than the other two was a mix.


    ¡°Hmn¡­¡± Looking at the people in line themselves, she saw something that confused her.


    Multiple different races appeared to be lined up, beastman, human, beastkin, and others she could not recognize. What was really confusing were the familiar white robes among them going up and down the lines.


    ¡°Slaves¡­¡± She¡¯d have to find another way in. not wanting to cause a scene at the gate, she figured if she did that she¡¯d have a harder time getting to Lexon, unless she wanted to swim, which¡­she couldn¡¯t swim so that was out.


    She did her best, in broad daylight, to sneak up to the wall away from the main gate, managing to reach it.


    Yup, it was a stone wall. A solid, stone wall.


    Now the question was what to do next¡­ ¡®going through it¡­¡¯ would make too much noise, even at night. ¡®under¡­¡¯ she kicked the base of it, kicking up dirt with her shoes just enough to see that the stone extended into the ground. Swimming around the wall near the beach was also out of the question for obvious reasons.


    Which left, ¡®climbing¡­¡¯ she looked up to see if it was even feasible, she could make footholds with ice so maybe ¡°uh¡­¡± she looked up towards the top, meeting the gaze of a guard in a shiny suit of armor.


    ¡°Yo~¡± The guard waved ¡°You can¡¯t cut the line, I know it¡¯s boring but you have to wait like everyone else.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice rung clear in Mia¡¯s ear despite the great distance ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°The line?¡± the guard pointed towards the gate ¡°That line, over there. Civilian on the right if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Mia glanced over to the line, tugging the top of her hood she wondered if it was even possible to get in that way¡­ she¡¯d have to load and try again¡­


    Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She looked back up at him, seeing him lean over the edge of the wall.


    ¡°Look I know it sucks bu- oh wait, shit, hey what race are you?¡± The man asked.


    She jolted, stepping back a few steps ¡®Yeah, time to load¡¯ but before she had the chance to load she heard the man¡¯s voice one more time.


    ¡°Wait wait wait! Don¡¯t run, look!¡± the man waved frantically, removing his helmet, revealing the man to have long, webbed ears and blue scales running along the bottom of his chin and down his neck ¡°See? Not human, your turn.¡± He spread his arms out, attempting to look innocent.


    ¡°¡­ok¡± Mia glanced towards the line one more time, staring at the faint church members before deciding to remove her hood.


    ¡°See? Wasn¡¯t so hard!¡± the man laughed ¡°Shit¡­ thought she was a beastkin¡­¡± he whispered under his breath, the voice still managing to reach Mia ¡°how old are you kid?¡±


    ¡°Eight.¡± Mia answered, wondering how he managed to guess tha- ¡®oh right, tail¡¯


    The man slapped his palm on his forehead ¡°You gotta be- where are your parents!?¡± the man then left the edge, paced a bit before gripping his hair and pulling ¡°Aaaagh, screw it.¡±


    Mia then watched, wide eyed, as the man in a full suit of metal armor leaped off the 50 meter tall wall and come crashing down next to her, she jumped away, but mid jump was blown further away as a strong gust of wind erupted from the man, slowing his decent. Mia landed a bit away, stunned.


    ¡°Ok kid, kid? Oh!¡± the man rushed over to her, putting his helmet back on ¡°Alright kid, names Sewell, yours?¡±


    ¡®Did he not notice he blew me away¡­¡¯ she stared at him in stark disbelief, but went slack, giving up ¡°Mia.¡±


    ¡°And your parents?¡±


    ¡°Unknown.¡± She answered, she didn¡¯t even know if her mother was alive for sure in this timeline. A thought she really didn¡¯t want to think about especially after a few days ago.


    ¡°Thought so.¡±  Sewell looked towards the gate, then to her, then back to the gate, bouncing in place nervously ¡°shit shit shit¡­¡± he whispered, his gaze noticeably lingering at Mia¡¯s bare neck when ever he looked at her.


    An act that caused Mia to shrink back.


    ¡°Ah no, wait, were you? Fuck.¡± He swung around to face the wall ¡°Forget it! Already this far.¡± He then spun around and knelt down to be eye level with Mia ¡°Ok kid listen, do you have any money? Gold? Silver? Bronze?¡±


    Mia shook her head at each of them, she had almost forgotten money was even a thing.


    ¡°Course not.¡± The man reached into a pouch attached to his belt, pulling out something and presenting it to Mia ¡°Here, take these and present them at the gate.¡±


    She took them, inspecting the three silver coins she had just been given, she looked back up at him ¡°Church?¡±


    The man flinched ¡°No, just, lay low. Don¡¯t go with them if they pull you, make noise, yell, scream. We don¡¯t belong to their nation, officially. ¡°he clicked his tongue ¡°they are getting cocky for some reason, they have no real authority but¡­¡± he stood up, back peddling towards the stone wall ¡°I¡¯ll try and go ahead and pull some strings, just lay low Mia, don¡¯t be afraid. Stay in line and be a good girl, alright?¡±


    Mia then watched as gust of wind lift him up to the top of the wall, where he then ran off towards the gate. She looked down at the coins in her hand ¡°Hmn¡­guess this is the only way¡­¡± she pulled her hood down and headed over to the gate.

 Chapter 114: Lines Are Never Eventful.

    ¡°Holy Gaia shall bless you and forgive you of your sins. ¡° ¡°Repent! Repent and be forgiven.¡± ¡°The day of holy cleansing will come, All beastmen and beastkin please repent, or be left behind once cleansing comes! Gaia forgives!¡±


    Much to Mia¡¯s surprise, outside of a few odd looks when she first joined the line, the church members didn¡¯t appear to have control over this area, instead were in small groups going up and down preaching. The downside to this was it had started to get unbearable.


    ¡°Hnnng¡­¡± Mia groaned, getting tired of listening to them.


    ¡°Will you shut up!¡± A larger bear beastman shouted at them, the others in his group trying to calm him down.


    ¡°Beastman, we mean no harm, we just ask that you re-¡°


    ¡°Repent for what?!¡± He shouted, he tried to approach them but was held back by the combined efforts of his smaller teammates.


    ¡°you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°We will get in trouble!¡± ¡°No violence!¡±  They pleaded with him.


    ¡°Heh,¡± one of the church members approached ¡°Listen to your pack, beast, Gaia has blessed you with speech, but I see that forgiveness is wasted on you and your¡­ animal tendencies¡­¡±


    ¡°Y-you!¡± the bear reeled back his fist, lifting one of his teammates in the process.


    ¡°No violence in the line!¡± an amplified voice rung through everyone¡¯s ears, causing them to halt what they were doing ¡°and Gaia church! No instigating! You are allowed to preach and nothing more! Don¡¯t make us evict you!¡±


    ¡°¡±Tch¡±¡± both the bear and the robed man backed off.


    ¡°Be warned, you sinners will repent. Brothers! Pray for the cleansing! The light of Gaia will rain-¡° The members took some distance from the line, one separating from the group and heading down the line, stopping at every group that would spare them the time.


    The bear plopped back into his space in line ¡°Stupid church of Gaia¡­ why are they putting up with their crap¡­¡± the three companions comforted him, trying to calm him down.


    ¡®Not the only one sick of them.¡¯ Mia glanced around, pulling down her hood as she picked up some of the whispers.


    ¡°Did you see that beast? Horrifying, when are they going to cleanse this town?¡± Said a woman in the carriage line.


    ¡°Scary¡­ what if they come for us next mom?¡± said a young beastman kid, scared of the church.


    ¡°They should just kick out the church, Gaia would never have this doctrine.¡± Said a human.


    The opinions seemed to be split, obviously all the beastmen and kin where against the church, but surprisingly she heard humans share the same opinion. It was then that she heard something that peaked her interest.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°Haaa¡­ getting a boat ride to Lexon is going to be hell.¡±


    ¡°Especially with all the refugees¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you blame them? Stuck on the wrong side of the continent with Eldaha going nuts and cutting them off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either this or Ophelio, and that will take half a year.¡±


    ¡°Going to be expensive.¡±


    ¡®Hrm, so I am not the only one going to Lexon¡¯ Mia mused, and it required to get a boat ride which required money. She reached into her item box, pulling out the three silver coins ¡®is this enough?¡¯ she wondered, ¡®this was just for the gate¡­ so probably not, how do I make money?¡¯


    She didn¡¯t think she had enough time either, so she¡¯d just have to sneak onto a ship and hope she makes it. How hard can it be?


    ¡°Aaaah?! Let go!¡±


    Mia perked up, hearing shouting ahead of her in line.


    ¡°Convict! Heretic! You thought you could hide from Gaia¡¯s light!?¡±


    ¡°L-let go!¡±


    She was surprised at what she saw, the one member that separated from the group had grabbed a smaller beastman from the line, lifting him up in the air for all to see the slave collar firmly locked around the boy¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What are you assholes doing!?¡± ¡°Let him go!¡± ¡°Criminal!¡± ¡°Escaped convict!¡±


    The line was riled up, people moving towards the two but the other church members walled them off, the robed man successfully pulling the kid away from the line.


    ¡°Brothers! Sisters! Do you not see? This kid is an escaped prisoner, hiding among you, the collar is proof!¡±


    People in the line spoke out, the beastmen moving towards them, the bear from earlier leading the charge, the little companions not holding him back this time ¡°Let him go. Now.¡± The bear towered over the 4 men, who shrunk back but were bolstered when more members from other lines joined.


    ¡°Beast! Are you halting our order? This is the collar of an accursed criminal.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, it¡¯s just a kid.¡± The bear stepped forward, backing up when the group brought out weapons.


    ¡°Do you speak for him? He must have escaped somehow, are you responsible?¡± the man moved his gaze towards the small hooded companions he had with him ¡°¡­you have quite the pack there¡­we will have to bring you all in for questioning if you argue further.¡±


    The bear backed away further, stepping between them and his companions ¡°Y-you..¡±


    The man smirked, raising his fist into the air ¡°Let it be known under the authority of Gaia! Anyone who aids a prisoner share in their guilt.¡± He then brought his hand down on the beastmen in the line ¡°Get in our way and we shall bring all into que- eh?¡± The man fell forward, his hand suddenly heavy. He looked down at it, finding it frozen in a solid block of ice.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± it was cold, so cold, it burned. He flinched, not noticing the boy slip away from him as he gripped his arm in pain ¡°W-who?! Who did this!¡±


    His companions next to him, unsure of what to do could only stare.


    ¡°Hmn, slave collar, bad.¡± Mia stepped forward, mist emitting from her. She was done with listening to that fa?ade.


    The group stared at the little child in front of them ¡°A fox?¡± ¡°another beast¡± ¡°does she know what she just did¡­¡± they murmured amongst themselves, the man with he frozen hand standing up ¡°You! You did this?!¡± he waved his brick arm at her.


    ¡°Well melt, probably.¡± Mia was unsure about that now; she hadn¡¯t tested it yet.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what you just did! You attacked a member of the church! Blasphemy!¡±


    ¡°So?¡± she crooked her head to the side, not seeing the point.


    She heard murmurs behind her but ignored them. She was more than a bit mad at the people in front of her, that kid had somehow managed to get all the way out here, escaping them, with a collar on. Without any special skills, she didn¡¯t know if he had help getting out of here, but it didn¡¯t matter. She was not about to let them drag him back into their clutches.


    With him now safe, it was the matter of punishment, no fancy barrier was going to save them now.


    ¡°Blashemy of the highest order! You beasts fi-MHMPH?!¡± the man suddenly found his mouth was frozen shut, he gripped at it with his free hand, trying to free himself.


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Mia spat, brining her attention to the other eight.


    ¡°Your turn.¡±

 Chapter 115: Icy Mist

    Ripping off the ice that was freezing his mouth shut, the robbed church member shout out ¡°Get her! Punish that beast! For Gaia!¡±  he commanded, the other eight looking at each other for a moment, then charged her, weapons pointed forward.


    ¡®Dangerous.¡¯ She glanced back a the line of people behind her, while they had backed off aways, what if they missed? Thankfully Mia could end this quickly.


    One of the perks of her title [Maiden of Ice] made her manipulation of the element second nature to her, combined with her 1000 Int, she controlled it freely. On top of this, what was once seen as a curse by her, after some testing, became a boon.


    Her mist.


    Her mist that she emitted naturally and beyond her control, was not just a simple cloud of visible cold air, no it was much more than that.


    It had tiny ice particles in it.


    Particles she could control. Tiny and hardly noticeable shards of ice she could move freely around her that she could send out and do various tasks. One such task being attaching themselves to her enemies bodies and expanding, tiny shards of ice suddenly becoming chunks of ice that she could manipulate freely.


    That was how she encased that man¡¯s hand in ice and covered his face. Tiny shards of ice she sent out from her mist.


    The technique was not without its limits, however, she could not expand the ice past a certain point, or control it if it got too far away from her, it was also a lot weaker than ice made by her magic directly, but for weaker opponents dumb enough to enter her mist¡­


    The eight charged at her, each taking swings at her that Mia didn¡¯t bother dodging. During their time talking she had spread her mist over the area, and as soon as they ran into it, they lost, their limbs frozen in place as they suddenly froze over, falling to the ground in front of her.


    ¡°What is this!¡± ¡°Help?!¡± ¡°M-Monster!¡± ¡°Save me Gaia!¡±


    Mia had left their heads uncovered, normally she wouldn¡¯t care but¡­well she had to finish this quickly.


    She hoped over the frozen church members, the lone man falling onto his butt and scooting away in panic, she raised her hand, the mist around her condensing into a thick fog as more pooled around her ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°N-No! please!¡± The man pleaded ¡°If you stop now, Gaia will forgive! We can let-¡°


    ¡°Still?¡± she was amazed he could still spout that nonsense in this situation, she shrugged it off, if was insistent on it then her plan wouldn¡¯t change. The fog inched towards him, she¡¯d start with his legs, maybe that would be good enough.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ¡°No- stop! Stay away!¡± The man screamed, the fog closing in on his body and engulphin his legs as he screamed out.


    A gust of wind blew through the area, blowing away Mia¡¯s mist not directly under her control ¡®Ah, time¡¯s up.¡¯ The wind continued to blow as Mia looked towards the source.


    Three knights, two of which were using the wind magic, one of which seemed very annoyed at something with the other two wore stern expressions.


    Mia released the fog from under her control, watching it scatter in the wind. She had noticed the guards approaching awhile ago, she also noticed how slow they were walking which was one of the reasons why she ended it as fast as she did, without killing. While the guards didn¡¯t seem like they liked the church, they were still putting up with them for some reason. So, she decided it was best to spare them.


    ¡°Alight, that¡¯s enough.¡± One knight stepped forward, taking in the scene in front of him, out of the corner of his eye, Mia noticed he glanced towards the carriage line ¡°We are going to have to ask you to come with us, little girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Frozen solid.¡±


    Mia looked behind her, one of the guards had come behind her and was tapping on the ice one robed man was stuck in, unsure if he should break it. The person inside pleading for help.


    ¡°¡­after you unfreeze them.¡± He scratched his head, not believing the sight in front of him ¡°You uh, can do that. Correct?¡±


    ¡°Melt on own?¡± she¡¯d rather not, she wanted them to suffer as long as possible.


    ¡°Throw her in jail! Lock her up! Surrender her to the church for cleansing! That beast committed blasphemy against Gaia and her people! She will repent! Repent I say!¡±


    Especially him.


    ¡°That would¡­ cause a lot of issues for us.¡± The guard sighed, then suddenly straightened up ¡°Fox! On the order of the city guard! I order you to release these people and come with us quietly!¡±


    ¡°Hmn?¡± what was with the attitude shift? But fine.


    Just for the show of it, she raised her hand and snapped her fingers, the ice trapping everyone shattered, the eight members collapsing on the spot, finally allowed to rest and not be held in place.


    ¡°And the priest.¡± The guard said.


    ¡°¡­¡± she looked towards him, he was still shouting about getting her to repent ¡°sure?¡± Mia covered her mouth, trying to convey she could freeze it shut again.


    ¡°I¡­¡± there was a notable pause before them man gave up, sighing ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Mia did as order, snapping her fingers and freeing the man, her hands were then gripped from behind and quickly let go.


    ¡°She¡¯s freezing! My hands!¡± the culprit leaped back, trying to warm their hands by rubbing them together.


    One of the guards had attempted to grab her, quickly finding out it wasn¡¯t the best of ideas when she was this upset, she was still emitting a decently thick mist after all.


    ¡°She¡¯s a demon! Just like a beast! A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! Quickly, capture her and hand her over to us! It¡¯s unnatural! She must be cleansed before it is too late!¡± the free¡¯d priest was now taking the opportunity to protest.


    [Knowing the church, it is amazing he doesn¡¯t try to snap a slave collar on you.] Ami piped up.


    ¡®Agreed, he doesn¡¯t have one?¡¯


    The guard was now gripping his forehead ¡°a headache¡­¡± he muttered under his breath ¡°Alright, fox¡­ice fox? Please come quietly¡­. Please.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± She was stuffed between the three guards, the shouting priest next to them as they proceeded towards the gate, Mia ignoring the mixed whispering of the people in line, some disdain, some worried for her, while the others secretly congratulating her.


    As they approached the gate with the priest shouting in her ear, she could only be grateful that she was skipping the line.

 Chapter 116: Interrogation 1

    In a lone office situated inside the city¡¯s wall, Mia sat in a closed-off lit room at a desk. The chair she was sitting on had a weird cover on it that the guards placed on it before leaving her here. They had left her alone without so much as putting any restraints on her, much to her surprise, so she just sat and waited patiently with nothing to do but mess with her item box.


    [They have left you here for a while.]


    ¡®So?¡¯ Mia took out a piece of jerky, then focused on trying to make the hole appear in specific spots away from her so she could throw it in, not succeeding as the hole always appeared next to her.


    [They did so not even limit your magic or skills, you could easily escape.]


    ¡®I would try to escape if they tried to put a collar on me¡¯ she didn¡¯t want to deal with those things ever again, hoping that boy managed to get away.


    She perked up, hearing muffled shouting coming from the other side of the door. She couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying, but she could barely make out one of the people yelling was that priest she froze.


    ¡°You can¡¯t let her do this! This is a matter of the church!¡±


    The door opened, revealing that the person yelling was indeed the priest, she then saw the guard from earlier that came to apprehend her stand between the priest and the door as a robed figure in pure white snuck behind him and enter the room, giving Mia a short wave as they took their seat at the table.


    ¡°We have already requested this inquisitor¡¯s services from the proper church channels¡­ unless you are saying she isn¡¯t she is of the church?¡± The guard stood in the doorway, preventing the priest from entering or seeing inside.


    ¡°N-no! Do not twist my words you simple guard! By Gaia I am just suggesting because I am personally involved in this matter as a victim I-¡°


    ¡°And we have taken that into account by requesting the service of one member from the holy capitol Gaia¡­ is that a problem?¡± He stepped aside, opening the door wide so that the priest could see inside and more importantly, see the girl in her seat wave towards him ¡°You do not have faith for this holy lady to perform her duty by the church, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The priest went silent, his eyes drifting between the guard and the lady ¡°n..n¡­no¡­I have faith in Gaia as a priest of her cause¡­¡± His face twisted in apparent pain as he forced his next words out ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The guard ducked inside and shut the door behind him, leaning on the door and sliding down it ¡°give me strength¡­¡± He let out a deep sigh.


    ¡®I¡¯m confused.¡¯ Mia thought ¡®Are they with the church or not?¡¯ she glanced over to the robed women, who¡¯s face was concealed beneath a black cloth, but now that she got a closer look her robe was different then the others. With most robes of the church being white with at most gold trims, this one was decorated with white jewels attached to several blue chains, and atop her cloaked head was a gold embroidery ¡®weird.¡¯


    The girl noticed Mia staring at her, causing her to give another small wave.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get this over with.¡± The guard came over and sat down ¡°First off, I apologize for the cover, we have several damp people come through here and it ruins our furniture.¡± He motioned to the floor, where a puddle of water was forming under Mia¡¯s seat.


    ¡®ah¡­¡¯ her mist was creating water and was pooling on the stone floor ¡°¡­sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be, we wanted to switch to metal but-¡°He waved his hand, dismissing the issue ¡°Anyways, names Sett, and this is Inquisitor Morgan.¡±


    The girl once again waved.


    ¡°Forgive her silence, she is on duty.¡± He leaned back in his chair, stretching ¡°and your name?¡±


    ¡°Mia.¡± Mia stared at the robed women, Morgan, the situation still confusing her.


    ¡°Truth.¡± Morgan suddenly blurted out, her voice ringing like a bell, causing Mia to jump in her seat.


    Sett chuckled ¡°as you saw, or heard, she will be this interrogations lie detector, no lie can go unnoticed by her.¡± He leaned in, placing his elbow¡¯s on the desk ¡°Nothing too serious as we have a pretty good idea what happened considering we saw most of it, and who was involved¡­ but for the sake of clarity we want to hear your side.¡± He then motioned towards her, waiting for her to speak.


    Mia paused, while there was nothing wrong with her telling what happened, saying it was¡­ ¡°Church attacked boy, stopped them.¡± ¡­the best she could do. The guards blank stare causing Mia to look away from him ¡®Don¡¯t know what you want from me, that was the best I could do!¡¯


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    His head snapped towards Morgan, giving her a look of slight annoyance, then he sighed, bringing his attention back to Mia ¡°¡­ok, but can you give me more details?¡±


    Mia wracked her brain, trying to figure out how to approach this¡­maybe specifics? ¡°like?¡± she asked, hoping he¡¯d get the hint.


    ¡°Well for starters, why did they attack the boy?¡± He sat up, pulling a stack of papers out from his inventory ¡°Their side claims they were trying to apprehend an escaped criminal.¡±


    ¡°eh?¡± that wasn¡¯t true. She slowly glanced towards Morgan, who shrugged.


    ¡°They had their own inquisitor present from the church, this testimony was approved by¡­¡± he flipped threw the pages, arriving at the last in the stack ¡°Hah, didn¡¯t even sign off on it. This whole shit is more worthless than wet toilet paper.¡±


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    Mia slowly raised her hand to point at Morgan ¡°Not Gaia?¡± she was confused, didn¡¯t he say she was from the church of Gaia? How did they get another one, wasn¡¯t she the only one? Was that how that worked? So many questions.


    ¡°Ah well¡­¡± Sett scratched the back of his head ¡°How old are you again? 10?¡± he asked, glancing at the paperwork.


    ¡°Eight.¡± Mia replied.


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    Sett whistled ¡°They lost to an eight-year-old, jeez, what level are you kid? I¡¯d love to get an appraisal on you but-¡° he waved himself off ¡°Anyways, before I answer that, Let¡¯s get the previous question out of the way. Did the priest attempt to capture an escaped criminal.¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°No, slave.¡±


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    Sett smiled ¡°Ha!¡± he let out a single, loud, laugh before snapping back to normal ¡°Anyways, Yeah she is from the church of Gaia, the one located IN Gaia, the capital of Gaia. NOT the church of Gaia in Eldaha.¡±


    ¡°Truth~¡±


    She crooked her head to the side ¡°Difference?¡±


    ¡°Easy, one¡¯s a cult that split off and the other is an actual religion!¡± The man slammed his fist into the table ¡°At least that¡¯s how everyone with a brain sees it!¡± He glanced threw the papers once more, getting angrier as he did so ¡°Cocky assholes, using Gaia¡¯s name to do what they want!¡±


    ¡°Truth~!¡±


    ¡°They snake their way into our town, take over our church, then start using that authority to pull all those stunts against people trying to run away from their madness.¡± He bent over the table, shaking in anger ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for us not being under Eldaha and our lord than half the city would be¡­¡±


    ¡®Hm, so there are two churches¡­¡¯ One was racist and actively trying to blow the world up in their war and the other was¡­not?  ¡®What was the other side doing then?¡¯


    She thought back to the previous cycle, at least to her knowledge she couldn¡¯t remember a time when this supposed other Gaia church came and intervened, in the time span of 3 years the cult in Eldaha had free reign to do what they wanted till they eventually blew everyone up. She¡¯d have to check that at some point.

 Chapter 117: Interrogation 2

    ¡°Haaaa~¡± Sett leaned back in his chair, his palm planted on his forehead ¡°sorry about that, back to our questions.¡±  He looked over the paper again ¡°even though the most important thing we wanted cleared up is already answered.¡±


    [So, they just wanted to confirm the one part of their lie.]


    ¡®The slave.¡¯ As he said, they had already seen most of the fight. And they wanting to confirm only that really helped Mia, especially with her speech impediment.


    ¡°So just stop me if there is anything that needs to be corrected, alright?¡± He asked, preparing the paper for one final read.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Mia replied.


    ¡°Aright.¡± He placed the paper on the table and began the retelling ¡°The group tried to apprehend an escaped slave peacefully, the crowd got unjustly riled up, the bea- Gaia are you serious with this drivel?¡± he tossed the paper behind him then slammed his hand on the table ¡°They tried to snatch a slave, the crowd got angry, they tried to strong arm the crowd and you stopped them by freezing them without killing a single member, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mia nodded, that was pretty much it.


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    ¡°OK! That settles that!¡± he reached his hand out towards Morgan.


    Morgan raised her hands up above her head in prayer, the adornments atop her head shined, summoning a hole of light that produced a thin stack of papers that gently floated down and landed atop Sett¡¯s open palm.


    ¡°There.¡± He got up, retrieving the papers he threw behind him ¡°Their own inquisitor my left¡­¡± he grumbled, picking up the paper and comparing the two before throwing them both into his inventory.


    Mia saw the comparison, the one Morgan produced was on whiter paper and cleaner. She wondered what kind of skill that was.


    Sett sat back down ¡°Alright, now for the next issue¡­¡±


    Mia crooked her head, wondering what else was there?


    The mood turned serious, as Sett spoke ¡°You are fox beastman, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Mia didn¡¯t understand why he was asking this, she flicked her ears and had her tail stand at attention to her side, emphasizing her racial features for him.


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    ¡°And your age was?¡±


    ¡°Eight.¡± She had already answered this, while technically she was an unknown age, at best 11, she had decided to just go along with what was plainly stated on her status page.


    ¡°Truth.¡± Morgan¡¯s lie detector confirming this.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Sett paused, taking a moment to think ¡°And your purpose for coming here?¡±


    ¡°Lexon.¡± She had no reason to lie to them.


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    ¡°And the reason for you heading to Lexon is?¡±


    ¡°Get stronger.¡± Mia nodded to herself, she was so close to her goal of the apparent dungeon island.


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    Another pause ¡°¡­This might get a bit personal but if you can answer it, it will help. Like other beastmen here, they are fleeing Eldaha. You knew that kid was a slave, where you one as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Should she answer this?


    She was conflicted, they appeared to be against the cult side, but she still was not completely sure she could trust them. Especially with her foresight knowledge of the actual church not taking action in three years, could Morgan be trusted? Sett has shown his distaste for them, but it might be an act?


    No, she shrugged off the idea, if this was all fake then it was all so elaborate, and she didn¡¯t think it was fair to judge Morgan based on knowledge from the future she didn¡¯t know all the details about. If she was truly from the church and not the cult, or if that whole thing about being two parts is true.


    ¡°Yes, was.¡±


    ¡°Truth¡­¡±


    ¡°Haaa¡­¡± He shook his head ¡°That changes things.¡± He reached inside his item box and pulled out another stack of papers that he placed in front of him ¡°And a fox¡­your tribe is the closets, right? Did they uh¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia didn¡¯t answer that one, not wanting to recall it.


    ¡°Right¡­¡± He flipped threw the papers, clicking his tongue ¡°No one else¡­¡± He stood up, going to the door he swung it open ¡°Someone bring be me the port logs!¡± he shouted, then shut the door, returning to his seat ¡°We have a lot of refugees come through here, the cult making it all the more chaotic¡± he spat.


    ¡°Usually and after the incident, we kept them from doing anything too stupid. But recently they are getting cocky.¡±  He sighed, sounding defeated ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to know of a reason why, would you?¡±


    A bit surprised by the sudden question, Mia was left wondering what he could mean. She was in the forest for at least a week and the last time she dealt with the church was when she escaped with Hiro. Frankly, she did not understand the question.


    [The cult situated at the dungeon.]


    ¡®oh right, them.¡¯ They were all camped outside the dungeon for some reason ¡®what about them?¡¯


    [¡­what do you think they were doing out there?]


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, going into the dungeon?¡¯  Mia guessed.


    [¡­]


    ¡®What? Why else would you camp next to a dungeon?¡¯


    [Ok, ignoring that they are camped outside a dungeon, where would they go next after they finished camping?]


    ¡®¡­back home?¡¯ she didn¡¯t know what she was getting at.


    [And if not home, where else?]


    ¡®well the only other place I know of would be-¡® Mia shot up in her seat ¡°here!¡±


    Sett got up, taking some distance away from her ¡°¡­excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Cult group, coming here.¡± She plopped back down in her seat, nodding to herself.


    ¡°¡­Truth.¡±


    Sett shot a glance to Morgan ¡°¡­how big?¡±


    ¡°Big.¡± She thought back to the camp, there were a lot of tents and people. ¡°Lots¡±


    ¡°¡­Truth.¡±


    Sett worriedly looked at Morgan ¡°More than a hundred people?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± she tried to remember the exact number but, well, there were definitely more than a hundred ¡°lots more.¡±


    ¡°Truth¡­¡±


    ¡°Where!?¡± Sett swung around to Mia¡¯s side of the table.


    ¡°Lake dungeon.¡± Mia answered, having no idea if that was the official name, it was more of a swamp dungeon, but it was right next to the lake so¡­ ¡°west of here. Forrest.¡±


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    ¡°Those Ba-!!!¡±


    ¡°Hey boss I got the led- oh hey Mia!¡± Sewell had entered the room with a stack of papers in hand ¡°Was looking for you till I got dumped with this¡­ is this a bad time?¡± he stopped at the doorway, all eyes on him as an angry Sett came over and yanked the papers from him ¡°S-sir?!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, now get out.¡± He pushed Sewell out the door and slammed it shut. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t care how long it is going to take¡­¡± he walked over to the table, taking his chair and slamming his armored butt in place ¡°We are going to work getting every little detail we can out of that reserved mouth of yours.¡±


    Mia gulped, knowing this was going to take awhile.

 Chapter 118: Interrogation 3

    Mia was face down on the table, exhausted and annoyed at the endless questions she had been forced to answer. It was her fault, in a way, that she couldn¡¯t provide an answer all at once, to give them all the details, she knew that, but it didn¡¯t help the current situation.


    [You know, if you saved at the start of this and loaded, you would eventually cure yourself.]


    She shoved her face into the desk and let out a mumbled ¡°nooooo.¡± It was a cruel joke, to force someone in her position to go through with that, she¡¯d rather spend another year casting ice magic, at least she then she could zone out.


    [Ah, yes. Turn the three word responses into one, at best. I am sure that would work wonders.]


    She looked up from the table, glaring at the ceiling ¡®shut up¡­¡¯


    ¡°Mia? You alright?¡± Sett asked, making sure she was ok ¡°I know its been awhile but we are almost done.¡±


    ¡°Muururuuruuu¡­.¡± She grumbled, pulling herself up and bringing her attention to the one good thing that came out of all of this, a free meal she had happily enjoyed. It wasn¡¯t anything too fancy, just a sandwich, but it was better than jerky.


    ¡°Alright, to clarify. A camp of around 500 members were situated north of the city, near a lake with a dungeon by it, last seen a few days ago. The camp is inhabited by higher members of the church, they have some sort of anti-magic barrier that turns them invisible, but you can tell where some are at because they mimic shining light, but not all of them! And to disable the barrier you must destroy some pillar thing.¡± He took a deep breath, falling on the table ¡°And all that, took so long to get out of her¡­¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Mia offered what little apology she could, sympathizing with the man.


    ¡°Ah whatever.¡± He stood up to stretch ¡°at least you were not crying your eyes out, I prefer this over dealing with some kid who just dropped their sweets.¡± He shook his head ¡°anything else?¡±


    Mia shook her head, nothing else important came to mind, and trying to think of anything after being interrogated for so long just caused her to yawn.


    ¡°Alright, well Morgan.¡± He held his hand out towards Morgan ¡°I don¡¯t know what you have been through Mia, and if it was under different circumstances an eight year old of your power would be questioned more but¡­ we heard enough, and frankly I got enough shit to worry about, especially with this dropped in my lap.¡±


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    Morgan repeated the same ritual as last time, producing a much larger stack of papers that dropped right into Sett¡¯s palm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Lexon deal with it.¡± He said, stuffing the pages into his inventory.


    Mia perked up ¡°can go?¡±


    ¡°Ah well, complicated.¡± He got out the port log, reading through it ¡°So many passengers boarding, getting a seat for a single passenger, even if it¡¯s a kid in dire need of escaping¡­not going to be cheap.¡± He glanced up from the paper work ¡°How much money do you have?¡±


    Mia produced the money Sewell had given her, 3 silver coins.


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s it?¡±


    She shrugged, not even knowing how much that was worth.


    Sett rubbed the back of his forehead ¡°more than I thought you¡¯d have¡­just to be sure, where did you get that money?¡±


    ¡°Sewell gave.¡± Mia said, then looked over to Morgan.


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    ¡®Does she ever get a break?¡¯


    ¡°Haa..that boy is too nice.¡± He reached over the table and pressed down on one coin with his finger, sliding it across the table and back to him ¡°Toll for entering the city, price went up but considering everything you have done we will discount it.¡±


    [Three silvers for a toll¡­]


    ¡®That bad?¡¯ Mia asked, having no concept for money.


    [It¡¯s outrageous. But don¡¯t question it here.]


    ¡°Expensive?¡± Mia asked anyways.


    [Damnit Mia!]


    ¡°Hrm? Yeah¡­ could say it¡¯s the war time prices.¡± He shrugged ¡°Have to keep things running while trying to gain funds for¡­well¡­to deal with what you told me¡­¡± he looked off to the side, mumbling ¡°if anything it¡¯s too cheap with that shit coming¡­¡±


    ¡°Truth!¡±


    ¡®Huh, why didn¡¯t you want me questioning?¡¯


    [¡­Discrepancy we don¡¯t need them picking up on. Forget it.]


    Mia shrugged, not getting it. ¡°So, no go?¡± Mia tried to bring the subject back to her going to Lexon.


    ¡°Where? Oh right.¡± He shuffled a few papers around, bringing one to the front ¡°I might be able to pull a few strings in return for the information, but it won¡¯t be as a passenger.¡± He then eyed her, specifically looking towards her mist ¡°¡­besides your ice magic, anything else you are good at? How high is your strength?¡±


    ¡°151.¡± Mia bluntly answered, her mind thinking of what else could she board it as, if not a passenger.


    ¡°¡­T-truth.¡±


    ¡°¡­Excuse me? What?¡± He slowly got up out of his seat, staring at Mia ¡°151, and your magic is like¡­ huh?¡±


    Mia raised an eyebrow ¡°what?¡± she didn¡¯t understand, she just answered wh- oh, right¡­ normal people don¡¯t get a lot of stat points upon level up.


    And while it was odd enough for a kid to have one higher than normal stat, for her to have multiple was out of the norm. which, she didn¡¯t know what a normal person¡¯s stats looked like, but to them it was already apparent she had a high int stat with her magic, but for her strength to also be at higher-than-expected value when she specializes in magic¡­


    From her point of view, it reminded her of how much the princess freaked out at her having 50 int at level one. But this time it¡¯s having 151 strength with 1 thousand intelligence at level 40, which is impossible if she got 10 points per level.  From their point of view she was either a really high level or someone different.


    In other words, she ousted herself.


    ¡®Oops.¡¯

 Chapter 119: Stat Point Revolution

    ¡°I just want to go home and see my wife and kid!¡± Sett slammed his head down on the table, Morgan at his side patting his back ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you just have said it was 20 or something normal for a wizard!¡± He then shot up, snapping his finger towards her ¡°You aren¡¯t evolved either?! Are you?! This would make it so much simpler if you were!¡± He paused, then slammed his head on the table again ¡°no it won¡¯t! I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Evolved?¡± Mia heard that term flung around a lot, particularly towards people who could probably still kick her butt despite her newfound strength. So it just meant someone strong without being a hero? ¡°¡­no?¡±


    ¡°¡­Truth¡­¡± Morgan was averting her eyes at this point, clearly finding this troubling.


    ¡°Argh!¡± he hit the table, causing a crack to run through it ¡°I could already buy that maybe, just maybe, you have had a tough life or the fox people train their kids to be monsters or something and you were just higher level, like maybe 35 or even 50 with some weird skill, but nope.¡± He slapped the desk, leaning back heavily in his chair ¡°150 in strength, kid, do you even know how stats work?¡±


    Mia shrugged ¡°not really.¡± She has had it explained to her before but¡­. She may not have been paying attention.


    ¡°Oh I just want to throw you on a boat and have Lexon deal with this¡­¡± he sighed, finally giving up and resigning himself ¡°Listen, when someone level¡¯s up in this world they get stat points, several things play into what you get, blood line, status, job, all of that.¡±


    She nodded, following along. This part was one she was most familiar with.


    He held up five fingers ¡°Five, five is the absolute lowest. Ten is the next step up, then it fluctuates between 10 to 40 for higher level jobs like knight, guard, adventurer, scholar, and all those nobles who have kept up their bloodlines¡­really its just them having kids when thee parents have high levels.¡±


    He waved his hand, frustrated ¡°It gets convoluted, titles come into play, people evolve, it¡¯s a mess.¡± He paused, then looked at her ¡°but one thing is for certain, the highest an unevolved person can get is 50. And that is reserved for royalty, high-born races, and heroes¡­. Which one are you?¡±


    Mia covered her mouth, unsure of what to do, scared of what to do. Her mist was getting thicker, the room colder as her fear ran rampant.


    Sett noticed her shivering, he gave it some thought before easing up ¡°¡­look, you are not in trouble, we just want to know what we are dealing with.¡±  He motioned towards Morgan, who answered-


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    ¡°With what you have told us we want to help you, especially after learning your circumstances.¡± He paused, waiting for Mia to respond but seeing she had withdrawn in her seat that had frozen over he continued ¡°Well¡­stop me if you need to, last time I checked and I am by no means an expert in how beastmen tribes work, the fox tribe doesn¡¯t have royalty and are not a high-born race.¡±


    Mia slowly nodded, confirming it for him.


    ¡°Aaaand you are not evolved¡­¡±


    She shook her head, still not knowing what that entailed.


    ¡°And your level isn¡¯t higher than¡­hrm¡­fifty?¡± he guessed.


    She nodded ¡°¡­forty¡­¡± she choked out.


    He slammed his head into the table again, this time breaking it with his skull, he then shot up and pointed at Morgan ¡°You better say she¡¯s lying!¡±


    ¡°¡­Truth.¡±


    He slumped down in his chair ¡°Figures, hero.¡± He slapped his head ¡°Didn¡¯t even know they HAD a hero.¡± He chuckled ¡°A run away fucking hero¡­¡±


    ¡°S-s-sorry¡± Mia sniffed, looking down into her lap ¡°S-sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Shit! No!¡± Sett got up ¡°You are not i- hey!¡±


    Morgan had slapped him, she then reached up and removed her hood ¡°Jerk, you made her cry.¡± She said, her voice losing its bell-like tone, sounding lower.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± Sett protested ¡°She has been telling us all this outragio-¡° he stopped, realizing she had removed her hood ¡°wait, you are still on duty.¡±


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Morgan stepped over to Mia, kneeling down next to her ¡°I have relieved myself, Gaia can forgive me this much.¡±


    Mia was crying, trying to hold back tears that wouldn¡¯t stop. Why was she getting yelled at? She had answered all their questions and now that they find out she¡¯s a hero she¡¯s getting yelled at. She didn¡¯t ask for this, she technically wasn¡¯t even the hero with her aunt still alive, it was just a dumb thing with her skill. And she certainly wasn¡¯t a runaway! ¡­She may have run away but she was going to go back once she was stronger!


    Mia felt something wrap around her, bringing her out of it for a moment she looked to see what it was, see it was a lady in a white robe, with long blonde hair and purple eyes, with her long pointy ears being her most defining feature.


    The women, Morgan, smiled ¡°There you go, calm down, its ok.¡±


    Mia felt an unnatural calm wash over her; it was warm¡­it was calming. The feeling washed over her and stopped her fit. She blinked, surprised that she no longer felt sad ¡°What was¡­?¡±


    ¡°A calming spell. Removes negative emotions and effects.¡± Morgan giggled, stepping away from her while messing with her frozen sleeves ¡°You can continue, Sett.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you, Morgan.¡±  Sett rubbed his temples ¡°Mia, you are not in trouble, its ok, I¡¯m sorry for getting upset. We will get you on a boat as soon as possible.¡± He then brought out the papers again, looking threw them ¡°For now, we will get you a room at an inn with a guard¡­¡±


    Mia blinked ¡°eh?¡± the shift was sudden; weren¡¯t they mad she was a hero? ¡°Confused?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t give the cult a chance to get their hands on you.¡± Morgan said ¡°Especially for revenge.¡±


    ¡°As she said, don¡¯t worry, we will keep your situation as secret as we can.¡± He shook his head ¡°With your magic we could get you on as a crew member, hopefully we can figure something out in¡­¡±


    ¡°Question.¡± Mia raised her hand.


    ¡°Hrm? What?¡± Sett looked up from the paper.


    ¡°Why change?¡± She asked, asking why the sudden shift to helping her as soon as possible ¡°Hero important, why?¡±


    He looked conflicted for a moment before answering ¡°It¡¯s uh¡­ simple answer, heroes are important, how depends on the people you¡¯re the hero of, for us. We just have a duty to get you somewhere safe¡­ no one explained why the fox hero was important in their tribe?¡±


    ¡°Ehm¡­¡± Kinda? ¡®That situation is more complicated than everything else in my life¡­¡¯ she didn¡¯t know who to trust when it came to that.


    ¡°Ooook, I can see it¡¯s complicated¡­so for your inn we will- yes?¡±


    Mia had her hand raised again; she asked a question that has been weighing on her mind for awhile ¡°What¡¯s evolved?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sett looked over to Morgan, as if asking for help but she turned away, abandoning him ¡°Well uh, evolution is what happens when someone gets to level 100 and meets certain requirements. Their level resets to 1 but they keep all their stats. Even better they get a multiplier attached to their level up.¡± He laughed nervously ¡°So say uhm, someone who gets 10 points evolved, those ten points would get doubled, or maybe even tripled for every level.¡±


    ¡°Hoooh¡± so that explains why, despite her boosted 50 stats points, people were way stronger than her.


    ¡°Yeah, it even stacks! If they get to level 100 again then another multiplier can get added onto it. ¡° He laughed excitedly ¡°sure it gets harder to level up after the first time, but some people have managed to get to it. Those people are legends. Or monsters depending.¡±


    Mia smiled, now she wanted to level up even more, she wanted to surpass all those people who slung her around like a doll ¡°Can¡¯t wait.¡± She happily said.


    The room suddenly went silent, the two looking away from her ¡°eh?¡± she glanced at them, but they averted their gaze. ¡°What wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well, uh¡­¡±


    ¡°You see¡­¡±


    Both were avoiding her ¡°What? Tell.¡± She demanded.


    ¡°Well, sweetie¡­¡± Morgan started, walking over to her ¡°Heroes are different, they get strong really fast, to defend their people. But when they reach level 100¡­¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t evolve.¡± Sett finished ¡°We don¡¯t know why, they just don¡¯t.¡±


    Mia¡¯s eyes went wide ¡°What?¡± they couldn¡¯t be serious, they had to be lying. If that was the case then she could never catch up to the people who beat her, they would just always be higher than her, right? If they got 40 and it doubled¡­ that¡¯s higher than 50¡­ so that would mean no matter what she did, people would surpass her once they got to 100.


    Instantly, the image of her aunt atop the hill flashed in her mind, the girl drinking her time away in that shrine¡­ shirking her responsibilities, not bothering with her duties like the dungeon upkeep.


    No, they had to be something she could do! Must be something she was missing, that didn¡¯t sound right! What was the point of a hero if they were just going to get out leveled! Her eyes swam, trying to make sense of this, anywhere, anything, she swore she saw something in the past¡­


    ¡°I know it must be hard to take in, but heroes are fast response to an imminent threat.¡± Sett said as softly as he could ¡°it takes the average human years to reach level 40, you did it before you were 10. That is still a huge accomplishment.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no need to feel bad or disappointed, you did stop the cult at the gate, that was a major accomplishment, you even did it without killing them. That takes some skill.¡± Morgan added.


    ¡®Found it!¡¯ She shouted in her mind; she had pulled up the description of her title.


    [Title: Shrine Maiden. The hero of the fox tribe, their leader, their protector, the blessed one chosen by the last maiden through bloodline. Effects: Base stat points set to 50 on level up. Experience needed to level up is halved. Training to receive certain skills halved. Evolution unique to the fox tribe¡¯s hero unlocked.]


    ¡®Right there, at the end, evolution.¡¯ That was all the proof she needed, why they thought she couldn¡¯t evolve was no longer her concern, she had a bigger priority now.


    She saved.


    ¡®I hope Cy doesn¡¯t remember this far back¡­we are pretty far away, both ways but¡­¡¯


    Then loaded slot 1.

 Chapter 120: Going Back in Time to Call Your Aunt an Idiot

    Once again Mia found herself in her bed, wasting no time she swung her body off the side and landed on the floor, where she wobbled in place, losing her balance ¡°W-woah.¡± She balanced herself with her arms, but even as she steadied herself, she felt her whole body was just¡­off.


    Everything felt stiff and slow, she couldn¡¯t move like she wanted, it was like her whole body could no longer keep up. And a quick check of her status revealed why, everything was gone.


    ¡°Ah, right¡­¡± she was right back to level one, and while she kept skill levels and bonus stat points, everything had reset to her base, leaving her with not much to work with.


    [What are you even doing, Mia?]


    ¡°Going to call my aunt an idiot.¡± She declared, before feeling the full effects of the mind control slam into her, her motivation dropping ¡°right, forgot about this¡­¡± she slapped the sides of her face, trying to shake it off.


    [Uh-huh, why?]


    Mia did a few stretches, pointing what she could into dex to make this go a bit smoother. ¡°Because, if she¡¯s like that cause she thinks she can¡¯t evolve when the title says we can, then she¡¯s an idiot.¡± She raised both her arms into the air, happily noticing the difference ¡°or if she knows she can I want to know why we are different, and everyone thinks we can¡¯t.¡±


    [Ok, so you are going to march up there and ask her, when you don¡¯t even know how to.]


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m not, I know of one way that works.¡± Mia said, recalling the first trip ¡°I just need that dress.¡± She walked over to the door, pausing as she noticed her mist was lighter, less cold, it was barely noticeable ¡®effects of less int?¡¯ she shrugged, wasn¡¯t important. She gripped the handle and made her way to her mother¡¯s room, stopping at the door.


    [Can you, do it?]


    She took a deep breath. She already had to face one of her family members today, and she didn¡¯t want one of them to be her mother.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    She cracked the door open, peering inside, thankfully her mother was still asleep. She snuck to the wardrobe ¡®remember where she put it?¡¯


    [Right, it¡¯s¡­there.]


    After digging through the wardrobe with Ami¡¯s guidance, she found the outfit and some ribbon then quickly dashed out of the room. ¡®ok, next.¡¯ She put the outfit on, not knowing the importance of it but she couldn¡¯t deny it was in some way ¡°now¡­¡± she exited her house, hit with a wave of nostalgia upon seeing her home.


    [Keep going.]


    ¡°R-right.¡± She dashed through the village, keeping as hidden as she could, making it to the chief¡¯s house and hiding behind it. ¡®Do I need to get the chief to do anything? Or can I just go up?¡¯ She looked towards the unguarded path ¡®last time they sent me with a letter¡­¡¯


    [Just save to slot 3 and go from there.]


    She nodded, saving to slot 3, glad she had that extra. She then went into the forest path, heading up to the shrine.


    The last few times she had tried this without the dress she was always sent back to the village by an unknown force, and getting the villager¡¯s help to get to the shrine always took too long and caused an uproar. She hoped this was enough, if it wasn¡¯t then¡­ she¡¯d have to go the long way.


    She walked, and walked, and walked, noting that she had strangely been walking for a long time. She glanced around at the foggy scenery ¡°getting further than last time¡­¡± she noted. She looked back ahead and leaped back ¡°What is THAT?!¡± in front of her, cutting off her path was a head sized floating eyeball.


    Mia made a pair of ice daggers, ready to defend herself but stopped, the eyeball was just floating,


    ¡°¡­¡± It just stared at her, no matter how long she waited, or what she did. ¡°H-hello?¡±


    ¡°You may pass.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mia then watched as the eyeball shrunk into nothingness. ¡°¡­ok?¡± she looked around, she did not remember that the last time she was here¡­ putting the two daggers into her item box, she continued up the path.


    It didn¡¯t take much longer till she was entered the familiar clearing ¡°made it!¡± she cheered, now she just had to get to her aunt and¡­


    ¡°Oh, that is in bad taste¡­¡±


    She directed her attention to the shrine, seeing the familiar figure of her aunt hanging over the shrine¡¯s doorway, already with a bottle in hand. ¡°Maria¡­¡± now all she had to do was get her answers an-


    ¡°Really bad taste¡­ Too early for this.¡± Maria raised a finger towards Mia, and in an instant Mia erupted in flames, not having any room to react as she was reduced to ash.


    Mia loaded, back behind the chief¡¯s house ¡°¡­¡± she gently tapped herself over, making sure everything was still there, once everything was confirmed her legs gave out, plopping to dirty ground. She raised her hands to her face, staring at them as they shook ¡°W-why?!¡± she hugged herself, that felt, way worse than drowning.

 Chapter 121: Egg on Face

    Repeating her steps Mia had made it all the way back up to the shrine, only after passing by that floating eyeball each time and only after it had given her approval to pass. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but decided it wasn¡¯t important to find out. Right now the most important thing was her aunt.


    Once arriving to the top of the hill she decided to save so she wouldn¡¯t have to walk all the way back up each time.


    [Are you sure that is wise? What if you need to do something else to get her to not cook you alive?]


    ¡®Then I¡¯ll go back to slot one.¡¯ This was the furthest she got to coming here without anyone knowing, if she couldn¡¯t talk to her after all this, she¡¯d just forget about it for now and find out later.


    She really didn¡¯t want to get her mother involved, or see her, not yet. Not when she was so close to Lexon. This was just a small detour to get some semi-important answers.


    Maria walked out from her shrine, bottle in hand, eyeing Mia ¡°Oh, that¡¯s in po-¡°


    ¡°Wait, Maria i-¡° Mia shouted out, trying to make her appeal early but was soon cooked alive once more, Mia appearing in a white hallway ¡°Why does she keep doing that!¡± she shouted, looking around briefly, noting the two wooden doors ¡°¡­should I be concerned about this? Ami?¡±


    [Eh, not really. More importantly, talking doesn¡¯t appear to be working.]


    ¡°No, no it doesn¡¯t¡± she pouted, she couldn¡¯t imagine why she was so hostile.


    [Last time you had a letter and were instructed to not speak unless given permission.]


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not getting a letter.¡± It was too late for that, her attention briefly being interrupted by the muffled dinging of a bell coming from one of the doors. Mia stared at the door, now hearing muffled chatter ¡°...ok one thing at a time.¡± She then loaded, putting her curiosity aside for now.


    Back in front of the shrine she waited for Maria to come out, deciding to try the one thing she could, remain silent until given permission to speak.


    Maria soon came out again, bottle in hand ¡°Oh, that¡¯s in poor taste¡­¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t say anything, remaining silent.


    ¡°What? Nothing to say this time?¡± she scowled, lifting her bottle and taking a chug ¡°Committed to the act, huh?¡±


    The two then stared at each other, the silence only occasionally broken by the sounds of liquid in the bottle. Mia peaked towards the sky, nowhere close to noon.


    ¡°¡­Fucking quit it! Go away!¡± Maria screamed.


    The sudden outburst surprised Mia, looking back she was suddenly struck in the head, causing to recoil to the ground and hold her head ¡°ow¡­¡±


    ¡°hu-wa-what?¡± Maria stood there at the entrance, dumbfounded ¡°You, you are¡­shit.¡±


    Mia looked up from holding her head, seeing Maria worriedly run over and kneel besides her.


    ¡°Are you ok? Nothing hurt too badly? Ah¡­sorry sorry!¡± she hovered her hands over Mia, unsure if she should touch her or not, unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Am fine.¡± Mia said, truthfully, she wasn¡¯t, that bottle almost killed her. She had nothing in terms of health. But she put aside the pain, she wasn¡¯t a pile of ash on the ground, that was a start.


    Maria plopped down on the ground, relieved ¡°good¡­wait, Mia?! What are you doing up here?! How?¡± she sat up, gripping Mia¡¯s shoulders and shaking her ¡°Who told you how to, why are you so cold? How can you even¡­?¡± she paused, in the middle of her questioning she had appraised Mia and let go, backing up ¡°explain. Now.¡±


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡®Hm, how to explain¡­¡¯ she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d get this far, how would she explain, especially with her speech being like this¡­oh, that¡¯s a good place to start.


    She reached her hand out, Maria backed away from it ¡°Explain now, hand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Maria stared at her, she looked around in search of something before sighing ¡°if I didn¡¯t see that title¡­¡±


    ¡°Shrine maiden, yeah, will explain.¡± She opened and closed her palm, emphasizing Maria should hurry up and grab it.


    ¡°So you can read it¡­¡± she grabbed her hand, flinching and pulling back when Mia had froze their hands together, lifting Mia into the air in the process ¡°Eek? What the hell Mia!? What are you-¡°


    ¡°Explaining.¡± She had saved when they held hands, and now that they were attached and in combat, she loaded, dragging Maria back a few seconds in time.


    Maria blinked, suddenly finding herself no longer lifting Mia in the air, her hand no longer frozen together with Mia¡¯s ¡°What in the¡­¡±


    ¡°Time travel.¡± Mia said, giving a small smile.


    ¡°I¡­you¡­what?¡± she was stunned, unable to process what had just happened.


    ¡°Time travel.¡± Mia repeated.


    Maria fell limp ¡°When.. how long? I¡­huh¡­¡± she looked up at her ¡°is this, the first time?¡±


    [Oh, she catches on quick.]


    ¡°No, second.¡± Mia said, trotting past her to the shrine ¡°Know all, about mind control.¡± She shook her head ¡°well, not all, enough.¡± She went up the stairs, peeking inside the shrine, her face distorting at what she saw. A mess, empty bottles everywhere, clothes, scattered torn papers, layers of dust, if the main room looked like this, she did not want to go any further in.


    ¡°H-hey wait! What are you doing?!¡± Maria snapped out of it, fumbling forward after her ¡°Don¡¯t go in there you brat!¡±


    ¡°Hrm.¡± She moved out of the way as Maria ran into the doorway, blocking her from entering. She had to admit, it was funny seeing her this flustered, especially after finding out what the elders had told her, it kind of made her doubt their words to an extent, but not entirely.


    ¡°Alright-¡° Maria gripped the sides of the doorway, panting heavily ¡°Say I believe you¡­how much do you know?¡±


    Mia thought for a bit, recalling what she did know ¡°Brainwash, elders wanting kid, conflicting¡­what they told and you¡­¡± she spat, struggling to get all this out.


    ¡°The brainwashing¡­Mia listen, I-¡°


    ¡°Yeah, forgave¡± Mia waved her off, she was still skeptical about her whole family situation, but she didn¡¯t want to muddle the water or delay the information she was after, no matter how old this lady was.


    Maria looked shocked, her wide eyes started filling with tears ¡°M-Mia¡­just like that, but¡­I don¡¯t know what to say, or feel¡­this is all happening so fast¡­¡± she then perked up ¡°So wait¡­ why are you back here?¡±


    ¡°Hrm, complicated.¡± Mia sighed, frustrated she couldn¡¯t give her the whole story, that would have to wait till she got rid of this impediment ¡°need answers.¡±


    Maria shifted her eyes ¡°on¡­?¡±


    ¡°Heroes, can¡¯t evolve, why?¡± Mia asked, the root of the issue. Why was a conflict in information. And if Maria even knew about it, and if she didn¡¯t, was that why she was cooped up on top of this hill shirking her responsibilities.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Confused, Maria asked ¡°What do you mean? Of course they can?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia stared at her in disbelief.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you read the description of the title?¡± Maria shooed her down the steps ¡°I¡¯m even evolved myself, see?¡±


    Mia watched on in disbelief, as Maria turned to the side to emphasize her tail.


    ¡°Much bigger than a tail normally gets, the fluffiness cannot be rivaled by a normal tail, and is the perfect example of my higher authority among unevolved races.¡± She said smugly, sticking her tail into Mia¡¯s face ¡°Go ahead, touch it.¡±


    Mia reached up, giving it a pat ¡®soft¡­but smells horrible¡­¡¯ she questioned when was the last time she washed it. ¡°Wait, how?¡±


    ¡°By reaching level 100, you know about evolution but now how to do it?¡± Maria raised an eyebrow ¡°who filled your head with lies?¡±


    ¡°But you¡­ when you¡­but¡­ you- I, the guard¡­¡± her head was spinning, this was not what she was expecting at all ¡°I¡­ the human guard?¡±


    ¡°Heh? Heroes can evolve, don¡¯t know what they are talking about.¡± Maria shrugged.


    [Hey, ask her when she evolved.]


    ¡®What? Uh, ok.¡¯


    ¡°Maria, evolved, when?¡± Mia asked, following Ami¡¯s suggestion.


    Maria stopped ¡°Ah¡­well, 10 years ago¡­¡± she laughed nervously, sweat rolling down her face as she looked away.


    [Lying, press her. Tell her you know how old she is.]


    ¡°Hm, lying!¡± Mia huffed ¡°Know how old, elders told, not really aunt.¡±


    ¡°Erk-!¡± she flinched ¡°Those old coons¡­¡± Maria looked down, seeing Mia cling onto her tail she jerked her view away, biting her lip ¡°hhnng¡­FINE!¡± she flicked Mia off her tail ¡°around 300 years ago! Happy!?¡±


    [Very, Mia you got your answer, we are done here.]


    ¡®Eh? Did I?¡¯


    [Yes, will explain later, go back to the port.]


    ¡®But I didn¡¯t find out why she is, well, like this.¡¯ Mia gestured to the mess visible in the doorway.


    ¡°¡­what are you doing? I-I know it¡¯s a mess, I was going to clean it up before the next festival! I promise!¡±


    [I can make a very good educated guess, now lets get back to heading to Lexon, ok?]


    ¡°¡­fine, bye auntie.¡± Mia waved and loaded.


    ¡°Wait! Where are you going? Will I re-¡°


    And in an instant, Mia was back where she had left off, in the room being comforted by the two people she had momentarily left.

 Chapter 122: Water Flows

    Back in the present, Mia in the middle of getting consoled by Morgan and Sett, still confused at why they were so convinced a hero could not evolve, despite the living evidence that was her aunt and the description of her own skill. Ami seemed to know why, or at least had a guess ¡®So, Ami, why do they think I can¡¯t?¡¯


    [First, ask Morgan what race she is.]


    ¡°So, don¡¯t worry abo-¡°


    ¡°Race?¡± Mia interrupted her, halting the barrage of consolidation.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Morgan was taken aback, looking unsure ¡°are you asking about mine?¡±


    Mia nodded in response, pointing to her pointy ears ¡°not human?¡±


    ¡°Ah, first time seeing one.¡± Morgan stood proudly, poking the tip of one of her ears ¡°I am an elf-¡°


    ¡°Half elf.¡± Sett butt in.


    ¡°Right.¡± Morgan sighed ¡°Half, father was an elf, mother was human.¡± She huffed ¡°not too much different than a human, more magic, live a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s 42.¡± Sett chuckled ¡°And that¡¯s still you- Ow!¡± Sett recoiled back, Morgan had hit him atop his head.


    ¡°Have you no sense to go revealing a women¡¯s age!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only to a child!¡± sett yelled, rubbing his head ¡°That deserved a hit?!¡±


    The two began arguing, ignoring Mia, who took this opportunity to get back with Ami. ¡®So, how does that prove anything?¡¯


    [If I am right, the information was just lost to time.]


    ¡®Eh? How? Maria is one and she did it 300 years ago.¡¯


    [Yes, but 300 years is a long time. Humans live up to around 60 if they are lucky, half elves 150, multiple generations gone in the blink of an eye. If no hero has evolved since then, and Maria stayed put that entire time, let alone tell anyone she is evolved, it can become common knowledge heroes don¡¯t. especially human heroes that don¡¯t live long enough to reach it.]


    Mia was confused ¡®wait, but Maria is 400¡­ish¡­ can¡¯t other people live that long who still know?¡¯ she then paused, doing a bit of mental math in her head before clutching her skull ¡®¡­how long will I live?¡¯


    [Perhaps, but none around here that are spreading the info. And¡­depends, best not worry about it. Fox beastmen technically should only live till about 80, but your tribe is filled with weirdos]


    Mia squinted ¡®what do you know about my tribe?¡¯ she said, anger rising.


    [More than you do.]


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡®Well, why don¡¯t you fill me in sometime.¡¯ Mia spat, she knew she most likely got all that from log, not like she could use it herself, but it was annoying with her using it like that. Wasn¡¯t her fault, her family was a mess.


    ¡°Ah, fine, whatever, I am sorry.¡± Sett threw his arms up in the air, defeated ¡°let¡¯s just finish this up, my wife is probably worried sick by now.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Morgan slacked her shoulders, landing backwards into a chair.


    ¡°Good, Mia, just making sure.¡± Sett sat down at the opposite end, once again bringing up the ship logs ¡°You have strong Ice magic, that much is obvious¡­¡± his gaze drifted to the chair Mia was sitting on, the seat cover frozen solid ¡°can you use any other magic? Might be dumb asking but¡­water?¡±


    ¡°Of course she can use water if her ice is that strong.¡± Morgan waved him off.


    ¡°Mnm, water.¡± Mia stood up on top of the chair, one thing she had been doing in her travels was putting more effort into training her water magic, and now it was something she could be proud of. All those days of effort and staying up late, and she could finally show it off to someone.


    She raised her finger up high, focused her magic, and with a strained voice, a tiny stream of water poured out from the tip of her finger and landed atop the table, where it froze instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hnnnnng¡± the stream trickled down and soon stopped after a few seconds. Exhausted, Mia flopped back onto her chair ¡°w-water.¡± She said, a big smile plastered on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­but she¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ice is¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­how does that¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­why did it freeze¡­?¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± Mia didn¡¯t get it, she had trained, in her off time, her hardest and had mimicked something the last hero did¡­minus the freezing part, that was something she could not turn off.


    ¡°Mia, dear¡­¡± Morgan sat up, poking the frozen puddle on the table, finding it to be more slush, then straight frozen ¡°Did you learn ice magic from a skill orb?¡±


    ¡°Hmn? No.¡± Mia shook her head ¡°learned.¡± If she was right, she should have learned her ice magic from that one cat beastkin¡­La? Water was learned after.


    Sett clapped his hands ¡°nope, Lexon can deal with this, any other magic Mia?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°Ice and water.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He stood up, pointing a finger at Morgan who was about to protest, shushing her ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do, in the meantime we will set you up with an inn next to the port, and hope we can get you out of here tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mn, thanks.¡± Mia hopped off her chair, looking back to see the sorry state of it, it was more of a sculpture than anything¡­ She raised her hand towards it, commanding all the ice to group up and converge into a solid ball of ice that sat atop the unfrozen chair. ¡®Easier to clean.¡¯


    ¡°¡­her ice is like that but her water is¡­¡± Sett shook his head, ¡°This way, and thank you for your service.¡± He bowed towards Morgan ¡°¡­and good luck.¡±


    Morgan nodded, putting her hood back on ¡°too you as well.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Mia waved back to her, as she was led out into the hall of the garrison.


    Mia was led through the stone halls, getting brief glances at the rooms they passed, mainly living spaces for the guards currently stationed at the gate. They passed all through without much issue, everyone engrossed in their work or break.


    She was then led out into the city streets, it having been night for quite some time, the sun long gone ¡°late.¡± Mia commented, surprised they had been in there for that long.


    ¡°Yup, which is why I want to get home and at least spend SOME time with my wife and kids.¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°Chief!¡±


    ¡°Ah, right on time!¡±


    Both of them turned towards the familiar voice, seeing Sewell run up to them, his armor gone, he had apparently been waiting on them for awhile.


    ¡°Right on time.¡± Sett hit Mia in the back, pushing her forward ¡°Take our guest to the inn nearest to the docks, the one Gin owns.¡±


    Mia stumbled forward, caught off guard, she stumbling up to meet a confused Sewell.


    ¡°Eh? Wait, what? I was just che-¡°


    ¡°If she was alright and were volunteering to take her to the inn? Thanks!¡± Sett waved them off, escaping to his home, leaving the two there.


    ¡°¡­well then¡­fine¡­¡± Sewell sighed, ¡°this way, I¡¯ll even give you the tour I guess¡­¡± Sewell shrugged, looking down at Mia with a smile.

 Chapter 123: A Nightly Stroll

    ¡°¡­is what I would like to say, but nothing is open.¡± Sewell shrugged, taking a few steps away from Mia and motioning for her to follow ¡°Instead, how about I just show you the views from here to the inn? Might get a good view of the docks and a few ships.¡±


    ¡°Hmn, kay.¡± Mia agreed, following behind as they sat off.


    Sewell guided Mia throughout the sleeping city, most of its citizens turned in for the night, leaving a few to wonder. Mia watched the few remaining people out and about, seeing many different races she had not seen before, wile also seeing a few familiar white robes around, usually around the entrances to alleys.


    ¡®They are everywhere¡­¡¯ Mia noted, she couldn¡¯t tell if they were cult members or actual members of the church, but from the way they were eyeing the nonhumans¡­ she was thankful Sewall was sticking closer to the middle of the road.


    ¡°Over here is a good bakery, usually popular in the morning. If you have time check that place out. Over there is a sweets shop, they have been closed for awhile but since it is right next to the bakery if you see it open try the rock candy, purple is my favorite. This square is the busiest, lot of merchants come through with it being the road connected to the gate, Oh! From here you can see the docks-¡°


    Sewell continued with his tour all the way to the docks, showing Mia a variety of closed shops, Mia herself not taking any interest in them since they were all closed. She did perk up at the mention of a weapon shop though, having nothing to compare her ice-made weapons too she was really wanting a second opinion to how hers held up.


    ¡®If they are even usable¡­ also designs¡­oh and some more types.¡¯ She now had another reason to look forward to Lexon, the weapons.


    They stopped at the docks, a place much busier than the rest of the city as wooden ships were preparing to set out in the morning or doing late maintenance ¡°And this is the docks, a place I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be getting familiar with, chief seemed deadest on getting you out of town.¡± Sewell shook his head ¡°good¡­¡± he said, distain dripping from his voice ¡°children shouldn¡¯t be in this rotten town, especially now.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia looked up at him, watching as he sat down on the bottom steps behind him.


    ¡°Nothing against you but, well¡­¡± he heavily sighed ¡°you saw how it was at the gate, yeah? It get¡¯s worse in town, and there isn¡¯t much we can do about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­? Oh.¡± The cult. ¡°Not Eldaha¡­ Lexon?¡± She frowned, if they were not apart of Eldaha, and instead Lexon, why couldn¡¯t they do anything about it?


    Sewell stared at her for a moment, trying to figure out what she meant before getting it ¡°Ah! Well yeah, officially we are apart of Lexon territory.¡± He pointed out to the sea past the docked ships ¡°ship¡¯s like those are what enforce that.¡±


    Mia followed his pointed finger, looking further out into sea and seeing a few large ships in the harbor, 3 ships notably bigger than the others and appearing to be made of something other than wood, metal? She couldn¡¯t make it out from this distance ¡°big ships?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, those.¡± He leaned back, looking a bit proud ¡°War ships with the ability to bombard anyone dumb enough to invade from land or sea.¡± He raised his hand in an arch, mimicking something flying through the sky ¡°the whole fleet can fire over the city if they come from land, and are unmatched in sea combat. Eldaha can suck it.¡±


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°Hooo¡± she¡¯d like to see that, but while she was amazed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried, she couldn¡¯t place why.


    ¡°But that¡¯s for full blown invasions.¡± Sewell groaned ¡°They can¡¯t do shit if say, they just enter in normally.¡±


    ¡°Hmn, guards?¡±  Couldn¡¯t they stop them at the gates?


    ¡°No-no¡± he waved her off ¡°it was a slow burn sort of thing. Came in with regular members, or more like¡­how do you tell when they technically are legitimate members¡­¡± he looked towards her, seeing her confused he gave a wry smile ¡°maybe a bit too complicated for a kid, sorry.¡± He stood up, stretching ¡°let¡¯s get you to the inn.¡± He turned, heading down the dock.


    Mia followed him, not getting it, if they knew what they were doing, why not kick them out? Or better yet, kill them so they don¡¯t become a problem.


    [¡­]


    ¡®What?¡¯ Mia felt like Ami was staring at her, despite being in¡­her system? ¡®If I kill all the cult members, they are not a problem, they don¡¯t attack my home, and my mom is safe. Simple.¡¯


    [I did not say anything.]


    ¡®¡­sure.¡¯ She felt like Ami wanted to say something but decided to drop it, following Sewell to the inn.


    The inn was a three-story building, with a sign out front that had a bird laying down in a bed.


    ¡®Cute.¡¯ Was Mia¡¯s impression, but besides the wooden plank sign there was nothing of note, ¡°staying here?¡±


    ¡°Yup, Gin is an old fart, but he runs a good inn¡­ hopefully he is awake.¡± Sewell led her inside, to a neat and tidy lobby, currently empty save for its one occupant sitting at a desk reading a book. ¡°Gin! Good to see you!¡±


    Gin, a towering bear beastkin slammed his book down ¡°You¡¯re late.¡±


    ¡°Bear.¡± Mia pointed, second time seeing one of them, marveling at his size.


    ¡°Hmph, right. I am a bear, got a problem, fox?¡± he leaned over the table, his towering form dwarfing hers, she barely came up to his knee.


    Mia shook her head in response ¡®big¡­¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Right no! sorry about that.¡± Sewell stepped between the two ¡°apparently there was some questions she needed to answer.¡±


    ¡°The gate, whole town heard of it.¡± Gin grinned, showing his toothy mouth ¡°Have to say, good someone took them down a peg, would be me but¡­¡± he chuckled, straightening up and standing tall to highlight his imposing figure ¡°¡­they don¡¯t come here often, much prefer the type smaller then them.¡±


    ¡°Hmn, froze.¡± Mia smugly said.


    ¡°Hah! I heard! Shame you can¡¯t stick around and freeze em all!¡± Gin laughed, slapping the top of his desk ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s all Sewell, pretty sure this tyke has had a long en, can handle it from ere.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah sure.¡± Sewell shrugged ¡°Oh, before I forget.¡± He turned on his heels towards Mia ¡°Sett should be around in the afternoon, if everything works out. So don¡¯t go anywhere, alright?¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Alright.¡± She was a bit disappointed she would not be able to check out the weapon shop but the faster she got to Lexon, the better.


    ¡°All right, you¡¯ve said your goodbyes, now get out, you made me stay up late as is.¡± Gin walked out from behind the counter, lumbering over to Sewell and pushing him out.


    ¡°H-hey?! Not so ro- I¡¯m going! Bye M-mia, sta-¡°


    Gin slammed the door shut, locking it behind him ¡°Alright¡­ Mia was it?¡±


    ¡°Mia, yes.¡± Mia answered, watching as Gin walked up and stood above her, forcing her to crane her neck all the way up to look at him.


    ¡°Your night stay has been paid, normally that would include a meal at night and in the morn, but.¡± He flicked his head towards the window ¡°Bit late for that.¡±


    ¡°Ate.¡± She said, remembering the food.


    ¡°Good, now uhm, I hate to ask this but.¡± He knelt infront of her, still well over double her height, he then extended a clawed paw towards her, motioning all around her ¡°This. Can you stop?¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± She looked over herself, and down at the dampening floor, soon to be puddle if she didn¡¯t move ¡°no, sorry.¡±


    ¡°Friggin pain in the arse¡­¡± he grumbled ¡°Alright, well what¡¯s an inn by the ocean if not a bit wet.¡± He leaned back over to his desk, pulling a ledger closer to him ¡°Was expecting a normal fox beastman, not¡­¡± he looked back at her, staring for a bit before giving up ¡°what ever is going on there. Just going to stick you in a water proof room and call it a night.¡±


    He wrote something in the ledger, Mia impressed he could write anything with that paw, but thinking back, the cat beastkin didn¡¯t have any problems holding stuff, maybe they weren¡¯t completely like animal paws?


    She tried to get a closer look at his paw, but he finished up and stood ¡°Alight, let¡¯s get you settled.¡±


    He then straightened up, spreading his arms to the side and while looking very proud, welcomed her ¡°Welcome to the Snoozing Goose, I hope you enjoy your stay.¡±

 Chapter 124: A Good Night’s Sleep

    The bear beastman Gin had lead Mia up 2 flights of stairs to her room on the second floor, opening the door and stepping aside to let her in ¡°This will be your room. Water proof so don¡¯t concern yourself with the bed.¡±


    Mia shuffled into the room, it was a pretty basic room with 1 bed, a desk, dresser, and a side door. But, it felt a lot more roomy, the bed in particular looking fluffy ¡°Hmn, door?¡± she pointed to the side door, wondering where it led.


    ¡°Bathroom.¡± He walked past her, swinging the door open to reveal a tub and toilet ¡°¡­you know how to use?¡± he asked, still trying to work out her age.


    ¡°Mnm.¡± She nodded, she wouldn¡¯t be touching the bath, not only because of what happened in the dungeon, but she doubted she could even take one, the water would just freeze.


    ¡°Right.¡± He lumbered over to the door, standing in the frame ¡°if you need anything, ring the bell¡­¡± he pointed to a bronze bell hanging on the wall next to the door ¡°If that¡¯s all. Have a good rest.¡± He bowed slightly, then closed the door.


    ¡°Huh, seems nice.¡± Mia said, Gin seemed a tad scary at first, but was harmless enough ¡°now then¡­what to do¡­¡±


    She paced around the room, the first time in a long while since he had a nice place to stay that wasn¡¯t an igloo. She wanted to take this time to train two things, she could put off sleeping at the cost of a drain on her stats, using this safe space effectively since she was going to be on a ship doing who knows what for who knows how long. She didn¡¯t know if she would have the time.


    But first¡­


    Mia¡¯s head peaked over the bedside, staring at the clean covers ¡°¡­It has been a long time since I have slept in a bed¡­¡± she reached her hand up, rubbing the covers ¡°Oh, soft, but weird.¡± The covers felt different from what she was used to, it still felt like cloth but more¡­tough? Harder? While still being soft?


    ¡°Waterproof?¡± Whatever material this was, all moisture seemed to roll off of it. It also appeared to be resistant to freezing, these traits were also present in the mattress and pillow.


    ¡°¡­Maybe a little nap?¡±


    She crawled under the covers, snuggling up in the blankets and enjoying the simple feeling of being tucked into a bed ¡°¡­will just get up early to train a bit¡­¡± she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    - - - -


    ¡°2nd floor¡­ 3rd room on the right.¡± A man stood on the roof across the street from the Snoozing Goose Inn, he had been trailing his target ever since they had left the garrison, a little fox kid with black hair and always misting ¡°hard to miss that one.¡±


    A black hole opened up next to him, his item box, and pulled out a golden ring-shaped device with a large gem embedded into the center. He tapped the device, activating it with a surge of mana before holding it up to his mouth and speaking into it ¡°Op.1 reporting in, target confirmed staying at the Snoozing Goose near the pier.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± a voice rung in the man¡¯s ear, the voice transmitting remotely ¡°Are you sure it is the one!? That damned beast, are you positive!¡±


    The man flinched, adjusting the crystal earring on his earlobe ¡°Screaming idiot¡­¡± he complained, before speaking into the device again ¡°Yes, not like there are many fox beastmen out. She came from the garrison, escorted by an off-duty guard.¡± He shuffled around in his inventory with his off hand, fishing for something ¡°pure black hair, short child, misting, everything match.¡±


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡± the voice happily shouted ¡°Now, move in for assassination, make her suffer, she will pay for everything she has done, tenfold!¡±


    ¡°About that.¡± The man pulled out a pamphlet, on it, a roughly drawn picture of Mia ¡°She matches the description of that fox the failed hero ran off with.¡±


    ¡°And?!¡± the voice shouted ¡°Even more of a reason to kill her! The coward abandoned her savoir to die in the woods, even more of a reason to punish her.¡±


    ¡°Well, the order from higher up want her back alive.¡± He adjusted the pamphlet, reading from the bottom ¡°reward, apparently the idiot stole her from a noble, one that dona-¡°


    ¡°I DON¡¯T CARE!¡±


    The man flinched again, adjusting the volume on his earring again.


    ¡°She has made a mockery of me! A laughingstock! By Gaia¡¯s she will face the consequences!¡±


    ¡°¡­and the order from higher up?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t matter in the coming days, if all goes well, we can report she died in the crossfire, I do not care. Kill her. By any means necessary. Or I will make sure you face a fate worse than death! Do I make myself clear!¡±


    ¡°¡­as day sir.¡±


    ¡°Good! Get to it!¡±


    The connection cut, the man put the device back into his item box while staring at the pamphlet ¡°¡­¡± the man was a spy and assassin for the church, who followed the orders from the higher ups, the priests and pope, the pope taking the higher priority.


    ¡°Idiot¡­¡± he shook his head ¡°Now I have to report blasphemy once this is over.¡± He sighed, shoving the pamphlet back into his box ¡°Capture the brat first.¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine how this fox had caused this much trouble, escaping from the church and the noble, being saved by the hero, ditching him, and then ending up all the way up here by herself, but unfortunately for her, the freedom she had desperately escaped to ended here.


    He fished around in his item box, pulling out a necklace with a red gem ¡°She has strong ice magic, able to freeze people solid, wasn¡¯t in her description but, must be why the noble wants her back.¡± He put on the necklace, tapping the gem ¡°those idiots at the gate being overtaken by a child¡± he shook his head, disappointed in his own comrades.


    The necklace around his neck was a magic tool, one that protected him from negative statuses and boosted his defense against ice ¡°Should stop a limb or two from being frozen.¡± He smirked, remembering the last time he had to use this against a novice ice mage, their ice being rendered useless. ¡°Should be the same for a kid.¡±


    He then fished around in his inventory some more, making sure he had a slave collar on hand , and for his own enjoyment, some nerve poison, so strong it would numb every muscle in a persons body ¡°Might be too strong for a kid.¡± He shrugged ¡°shouldn¡¯t be deadly¡±


    With preparations complete he leaped across the street, clinging to the wall he made his way to the 2nd floor, looking inside he saw his target, a fast asleep fox kid, no older than 6 ¡°cocky beast, how did something barely older than a toddler give them so many problems.¡± He shook his head, then went to work on the lock.


    He had the window open in seconds, sliding inside he landed at the base of the bed, he then took out the slave collar and hovered over Mia ¡°cold freak.¡± He reached out to grab the child so he could lift her up and slam the collar on her neck, an easy capture, but as his hand wrapped around her small arm, he immediately felt discomfort.


    His hand felt freezing cold, deeply so, he reeled back, dropping the slave collar as he gripped his hand, it felt like he had just gotten frost bite, and what was worse is that he felt it spreading, his whole arm now feeling cold ¡°Ow- what in the?!?¡± He brought his hand up to his face, his eyes going wide at the sight of his entire hand being frozen solid, encased in ice.


    ¡°Sleeping, rude¡­¡±


    He snapped up, hearing the groggy voice of Mia who was sitting up in the bed rubbing her eyes ¡°You¡­ what is this!¡± he waved his frozen hand at her, slapping the necklace around his neck  ¡°this should prevent ice magic! How!?¡±


    ¡°Hmn?¡± Mia stared at it for a bit, before bluntly saying ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Her gaze then noticed the slave collar on the floor ¡°¡­Cult¡­¡±


    ¡°Y-you!¡± the man reached inside his item box, pulling out a dagger ¡®screw the pope¡¯s order, I have to kill this bi- freezing-?!¡¯ When he pulled out the knife, he did not notice the girl raise her hand, clutching it into a fist. The cold ice on his hand quickly spread, crawling up his arm.


    He freaked out, dropping his knife ¡°Wait, no- stop!¡± the ice had progressed to his shoulder, clawing at his neck as the rest of it rapidly encased his lower body ¡°this is! I have ice resistance, this shouldn¡¯t be-?! ¡°the ice had pinned him in place, slowly crawling up his neck, his thoughts, in panic, suddenly came to the realization, just as his mouth was covered ¡®¡­basic¡­ice¡­resistance¡­¡¯


    The last thing the man saw, was the little fox girl shutting the window and crawling back underneath the covers. Going back to bed.

 Chapter 125: Cursed Accessories

    Mia woke up, shifting in bed to sit up and stretch. She could not remember the last time she got to sleep that well, days? Weeks? Years? She didn¡¯t realize how much she had missed it. The bed itself was marvelous, despite its weird initial texture, but once she got used to it she slept like a log.


    But, she couldn¡¯t help feel like she didn¡¯t for the whole night, she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it till she finished rubbing her eyes and noticed the frozen statue of a man in a black robe in the middle of the room ¡°¡­oh¡± she glanced at the base of the statue, noting several items dropped on the floor, the most notable being 5 slave collars ¡°oh¡­¡±


    She flipped the blanket off of herself and rolled out of bed, trotting over to the statue but stopping just before the base ¡°lot of items.¡± The floor was littered in items, all surrounding it ¡°about¡­20?¡± she knelt down to the floor, looking over them.


    Besides the five salve collars which she easily recognized there was a sack, the content which being various coins, a set of 6 daggers and a long sword, a crossbow, a few gold accessories with gems embedded in them, a golden symbol of some sort, and an odd ring device that held a stone in its center.


    ¡°what is all this?¡± she picked up a ring, flipping it around in her hand she turned her attention to the frozen man ¡°Cult member, for sure¡­oh hey¡± she noticed the man had on a gold necklace, similar to the other accessories ¡°More stuff.¡± She raised her hand, flowing her mana to manipulate the ice, the necklace raising up inside of the solid ice off the man¡¯s neck, then spat out of it, landing at Mia¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Had all this on him?¡± she found it odd, inspecting all this, if he had all this why was it on the floor and not on him like the necklace?


    [Check the bag.]


    ¡°The coin one?¡± she obliged, opening up the bag and peering inside ¡°Lots of¡­ bronze? And silver, oh and 1 gold.¡± She shuffled the bag around, trying to count all of it.


    [12 bronze, 20 silver, 1 gold.]


    ¡°Is that a lot?¡± she asked, her only reference of money being the price to enter town and how much she was worth as a slave, which was¡­not a good reference.


    [Decent, shove it in your inventory.]


    ¡°Alright.¡± She did so, attempting to shove it in but it wouldn¡¯t fit ¡°hrm¡­¡± she took out an ice dagger, after which the bag went in, her inventory being filled with the money bag and the jerky. With that out of the way, she turned her attention to the man, deceased ¡°What do I do about this guy?¡± she asked, her first idea simply being throwing him out the window.


    [They said ring the bell for help. Good place to start.]


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± She forgot about the bell, unsure if it was a good idea but not wanting to go through the effort of getting the guy out the window, she carefully stepped over all the littered items and stood underneath the bell, staring up at it ¡°¡­annoying¡­¡± it was clearly not made for someone her height, how was someone her height normally able to reach this?


    She knew she was short, but there was other short races! There wasn¡¯t a stool or anything, what if a cat beastkin stayed here? Were they expected to climb? Throw a rock at it? At least put a string!


    [Why are you getting so offended over this? Just use your magic.]


    Mia huffed, extending her arm out and forming ice into a long pole ¡°Well, yeah, but what if I didn¡¯t have ice magic. I¡¯d be stuck in here¡­¡± she noticed the doorknob, that was also high up, as a test she raised her hand and could just barely reach it when standing on her toes ¡°Why is it so high?!¡± who stays at this inn!!¡±


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    ¡°Shouting? Is she up?¡±


    Mia paused, hearing muffled chatter through the door ¡°uh oh¡­¡± she looked back at the statue, a slight feeling of dread hitting her ¡®will I get in trouble for this¡­¡¯ she shook the pole in her hand, it turning into snow and melting on the floor, she then listened in to see if they were coming.


    ¡°I wanted her to sleep more, she¡¯s a child.¡±


    ¡°Tell that to the sailors! They run on a schedu-¡°


    ¡®yeah they are coming.¡¯ Mia moved away from the door, weighing her options, but before she had much of a chance, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Hey kid! You up? We have to go. Get this door open Gin.¡±


    ¡°Barging into a kid¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°No choice, if she¡¯s lucky she can get something to eat before we have to run to the docks.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia stared at the door, watching the knob jiggle ¡®what if I was getting dressed?¡¯ she then looked down at her unchanged clothing, her only pair of clothing ¡®¡­ah.¡¯ She sighed, resigning herself she answered ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Hey, she¡¯s awake, good.¡±


    ¡°Hrmph, fine, move.¡±


    After a moment, the door was unlocked and opened, Sett entering the room ¡°Alright kiddo we have a lot to discuss, I managed t-HOLY-!?¡±


    ¡°What? What ha- WHAT IN THE NAME OF GAIA HAPPENED IN HERE?!¡± Gin followed in, and like Sett did before him, freaked out at what he saw.


    ¡°Intruder, stopped.¡± Mia was standing next to the statue, looking as innocent as she could.


    ¡°¡­Is he dead?¡± Sett asked, walking up and carefully poking the ice.


    ¡°¡­Oops?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡°oops¡± how did this guy even get in here¡­ an assassin? Who is he?!¡±


    ¡°No one entered through the door, front or otherwise¡­¡± Gin eyed the window ¡°Climbed in?¡± he then glanced at the items on the floor, noticing the gold symbol ¡°¡­Gaia¡¯s mark.¡±


    ¡°Assassin of the cult then.¡± Sett looked over the items, whistling ¡°That¡¯s a lot of magic tools.¡± He knelt down and picked up a few ¡°Mainly a bunch of resistances¡­hrm?¡± his face twisted into a look of disgust ¡°Slave collars, definitely the cult.¡±


    ¡°Magic tools?¡± Mia, interested in this new revelation, went up to look the jewelry over with Sett ¡°What is?¡±


    Sett raised up one of the necklaces ¡°Just tool that when you put magic into it, it gives off an effect.¡± He jingled the necklace around ¡°You need an appraisal to know what each does but, mine is at least high enough to tell basic information, or you can just activate it, hope it isn¡¯t cursed, and get most of it that way.¡±


    ¡°Oooh.¡± She picked up the one she got off the man¡¯s neck, throwing it on herself and channeled mana into it, her status screen popping up with a new segment between her name and status¡­


    Equipment:


    - Necklace of Ice Resistance: Provides basic Ice resistance and lightly reduces the [Freeze] effect.


    ¡°Ice resistance?¡± she was a bit confused, why would she need this? She deactivated it, taking it off and reached out for another, but her hand was stopped by Sett.


    ¡°Careful, crazy kid. What part of cursed do you not understand?¡± he pointed back towards the statue ¡°I doubt anyone would be crazy enough to be knowingly caring around cursed items in their item box, but you never know.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow ¡°Cursed? Item box?¡±


    He slowly let go of her hand ¡°yeah, cursed. Can do a variety of things, hardly any of it good under normal circumstances. The worst being stuff like level drain, mental wipe, binding, or like the slave collars, mind control.¡± He then motioned to all the items ¡°and yeah, when you die your item box gets dumped, all those items have to go somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Cursed¡­¡± she wanted to try another one, but¡­ well one more couldn¡¯t hurt. She saved and picked up another, ignoring the protest of Sett she slipped a ring on and channeled magic into it, and more, and more, and¡­it isn¡¯t stopping? She looked at her status, her face paling.


    - Ring of Drought, Curse of Drought: The wearer¡¯s mana will constantly drain till it reaches zero, any mana regained will be drained. Cursed: cannot be removed.


    ¡°H-help¡­¡± she stood up, trying to pull it off but it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°See! I told you!¡± Sett stood up, grabbing her hand and tugging on it ¡°Jeez, this guy was obviously up to no good¡­ carrying around slave collars, this is why you wait to get stuff appraised!¡± he said, pulling at the ring.


    ¡°¡­what is the curse?¡± Gin asked.


    ¡°D-drought?¡± Mia said as she cried, her mana was already drained and stuck at zero, causing her to feel lethargic and woozy.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a nasty one.¡± Gin sighed ¡°I¡¯ll go get a knife.¡±


    ¡°W-wait! Gin? What are you doing?! We don¡¯t nee-¡°


    Mia loaded, the implication they were going to cut off her finger to get it off her was all the shock she needed to snap out of it and load.


    Back in the room she eyed the ring ¡°¡­curses are scary.¡±

 Chapter 126: The Captain

    ¡°Curses are the worst, yeah.¡± Sett picked up a ring, inspecting it for a moment with his low-level appraisal ¡°but, besides the questionable items¡­ to send an assassin after a kid¡­¡± he glanced up at the frozen corpse statue, shaking his head.


    ¡°Oops.¡± Mia was reminded that she still might be in trouble for killing him, playing innocent. She did do that when she was half asleep.


    ¡°Again, why oops?¡± Sett sighed ¡°You¡¯re not In trouble, if you left him alive with all these items, he might have gotten out and taken you back to the cult.¡±


    ¡°I wish you¡¯d told me sooner. Could have cleaned up.¡± Gin complained, staring at the statue ¡°¡­going to be a pain.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Mia was relieved, she didn¡¯t want to be stuck in that interrogation room all day again.


    Sett stood up ¡°Oh shit! Right! We don¡¯t have time for this!¡± he quickly looked over the items, glaring at the ring device once he noticed it, grabbing it and shoving it in his pocket ¡°Ah... Mia, normally all this stuff, besides the slave collars and any cursed items would be your property after we appraised them but, we have to go, now.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t have any money on them?¡± Gin mumbled, looking over the stock before remembering something, running out of the room.


    ¡°But, items¡­¡± outside of the cursed items, maybe, she did want them¡­ ¡°wait, go?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I went to the docks early and got you both a job and a ride.¡± Sett proudly declared ¡°originally I would prefer a kid your age to just get a passenger seat but¡­ so many people are fleeing¡­¡± he looked sad for a brief moment, before shaking it off ¡°if you want them that badly, take what you can carry, wait till you are at Lexon, and get them appraised there.¡±  He paused, then stated sternly.


    ¡°Ah, ok¡­¡± she looked over them, her inventory was full so she¡¯d have to carry them by hand¡­ the necklace that gave ice resistance was an obvious no-go, along with the drought ring, so that just left the 3¡­only 3? She didn¡¯t care for the weapons, the sword was neat and the crossbow was too big for her and she laughed at the idea she even remotely needed the daggers, so she picked up the remaining 3 accessories.


    [You have pockets.]


    ¡®I do?¡¯ she checked over her clothes, indeed, she had pockets. She shoved the 2 rings and a necklace into her pocket.


    ¡°Nothing else? Well, guess a mage doesn¡¯t need all these weapons.¡± Sett shrugged, moving towards the door where he bumped into Gin.


    ¡°Mia! Breakfast.¡± Gin pushed past Sett, presenting Mia with a small bundle ¡°Sorry, could not go all out. But, hope you have safe travels.¡±


    Mia took the bundle, opening it slightly to peer inside ¡°Sandwiches.¡± Her mouth parted in a slight smile ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go let¡¯s go!¡± Sett clapped ¡°They wanted to shove out an hour ago, so we are already late!¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Bye, Gin.¡± She said her farewell, before running after Sett.


    ¡°Thanks again for looking after her with so short notice¡­I¡¯ll send a cleanup later for, that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no problem, now hurry! Before they leave her and you have to pay for another nights stay.¡± Gin said, watching them as they left his inn.


    The two ran down the docks after saying their farewell, Sett nervously laughing to himself ¡°hope they didn¡¯t¡­¡± the two navigated the pier, which was a lot busier than it was the night before, a lot of shouting and moving, ships coming in and out, and general chaos with how many people were moving about.


    It made Mia a bit dizzy, the first time she was surrounded by this many people.


    ¡°Mia, keep close.¡± Sett said, staying behind her so she doesn¡¯t get lost. At first he tried to hold her hand but he was unable to hold on, her temperature too low, so he resorted to guiding from behind.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ¡°Ship, what job?¡± he had mentioned he had gotten her a job, she was curious, watching people carry large crates with twice their size with just one arm, or even larger crates between two people ¡®strong¡­ I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ She worried he wanted her to do something like that.


    Sett glanced around, brightening up ¡°There it is, still in port.¡± He pointed to a gigantic ship that stood out among the rest, it being made out of metal as opposed to wood ¡°so, with your job¡­ don¡¯t get offended or anything but¡­ ah, better for the captain to explain.¡± He shook his head, leading her with increased pace down the docks.


    ¡°Eh? Offended?¡± what job could it possibly be? She¡¯s done a lot of cleaning before so that wouldn¡¯t be so bad¡­ unless she needed to clean bathrooms¡­ she also couldn¡¯t really work with water as she is now, so hopefully it wasn¡¯t that.


    ¡°Oh, not that bad, sorry, just nervous. This was a last second thing.¡± They rushed through the crowd, finally coming up to the ship in question.


    Mia glanced up, amazed at it¡¯s size, it dwarfed the other ships next to it, and it was made of metal? How did it float? How did it move? Mia was taken aback, awestruck, only taken out of it as they approached a shouting man giving orders to people lifting packages and crates up into the ship using ropes and cranes.


    ¡°Hey~! Captain Jackie! I brought the girl!¡± Sett shouted, trying to get the man¡¯s attention.


    The Captain in question was wearing a stylish blue suit, decorated with a few medals on his chest. He was tall and thin, with pointed ears like Maria¡¯s ¡°Get the new shipment into the hold! Tie it down! Ford stop slacking! Ti stop riding the fucking boxes and get to work! We leave in-¡° he noticed the two approach, turning back to his crew ¡°Thirty minutes! Ti! Go get away crew! We have enough!¡± He shouted towards Ti, a cat beastkin who gave them a salute atop a box being carried by 2 other men, then they hopped off the box and ran into town.


    ¡°So, this the ice mage girl?¡± Jackie faced them once more, inspecting Mia ¡°¡­ seems a bit young for what you sold her up to be.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mia.¡± Mia waved.


    ¡°Captain jackie,¡± he then motioned towards her ¡°and what¡¯s with the mist?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she is young, but she is also the one that froze a bunch of crazy idiots at the front gate yesterday.¡±  He then shrugged ¡°And, we don¡¯t know. Hard to get information out of her.¡± He glanced down at her ¡°Can you turn it off?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t turn it off.¡± Sett¡¯s shoulder¡¯s slumped ¡°But I didn¡¯t lie, she¡¯s freezing cold¡­ nearly gave me a fucking frost bite just holding her hand¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    Jackie burst out laughing ¡°Well, if she¡¯s as cold as that, and was responsible for the gate, then I don¡¯t have to regret my increased food stock.¡± He nodded towards the crates being loaded into the ship, a few boxes remaining. ¡°Honestly, it saves me and my crew.¡±


    ¡°Hm? Oh, job?¡± she had something to do with food?


    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t tell ya?¡± His eyes shifted to Sett, who shrugged.


    ¡°Thought it was best for you to¡­I didn¡¯t want her to get upset when this is already short notice.¡±


    ¡°Tch.¡± Jackie clicked his tongue ¡°Yeah alright, sure.¡± He popped his neck ¡°Don¡¯t know why they get uppity about it either, So Mia, ever been in a fridge before?¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side, her ears flicking atop her head ¡°Fridge?¡±


    ¡°Riiight, food storage. During ship travel food can get a bit dicey, especially perishables, if you want anything fancy and not stuck eating dried meat and crap rations for a week you need a fridge.¡± He flicked his thumb back behind him ¡°A magic tool sized storage that is powered by a magic stone. Alternatively, you need a *fridge*¡­an ice mage willing to spend all their mana attending a food storage area, keeping everything cool or frozen, for a week.¡±


    He sighed heavily ¡°Well, we couldn¡¯t find a magic stone in time, some bastard bought all the big ones up. And our replacement mage we hired through the guild suddenly vanished, so miss Mia.¡± He knelt down to eye level with her, the best he could ¡°up for the job?¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s it? Easy.¡¯ Mia nodded ¡°yes, can.¡± She questioned why she would get offended by this¡­


    He smirked ¡°Good.¡± He clapped, standing up ¡°But, first things first, before you accept the job and I get stuck with a bunch of rotten food, we need a fairly large room to be kept at about, just above freezing for a week, freezing everything would be preferred but we can ration it. Be honest, the room is about¡­here¡­to here¡­¡± he mapped out a large room on the dock, a decent sized square of a cargo hold ¡°Think you can do it?¡±


    ¡°Easy.¡± Mia confidently said, freezing stuff was her specialty. She raised her hands and ga-


    ¡°Nononono, no!¡± Sett yelled ¡°Not on the pier!¡± he waved his hands back and forth in a cross pattern ¡°Look, Jackie, if she says she can do it, she can, I do not want my men cleaning up a giant block of ice.¡±


    ¡°Smaller?¡±


    ¡°No! no ice blocks!¡± Sett desperately pleaded.


    Jackie laughed ¡°Fine, then how about¡­those.¡± He pointed towards 3 unloaded crates ¡°she just has to keep them cool, but she¡­can¡­oh¡­huh.¡±


    Mia had frozen them solid moments after they were pointed out to her, desperately wanting to freeze something after being denied her giant ice block ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°That it is¡­¡± Jackie watched his crew start to gather around the frozen crates stuck in a layer of ice, unsure how to load them now ¡°and uh, you can do that for all of them? How¡¯s your mana?¡±


    Mia checked ¡°Full.¡± The mana cost from her freezing blast already recovered ¡®didn¡¯t cost much though¡­ 12? Maybe?¡¯


    [It was 4.]


    ¡®Hooooo¡¯ completely negligible.


    ¡°¡­Hey Sett?¡± Jackie slowly turned to him, expecting some answers.


    ¡°If you question it too much, things will get complicated, and you will be stuck in port for another hour or two¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Right!¡± he clapped his hands, then spun on his heels to address his crew ¡°Crew! Say hello to our newest member who will keep all our food fresh and preserved, Mia!¡± he shouted, everyone cheering in response.

 Chapter 127: The Fridge

    After saying goodbye to Sett and thanking him for everything he has done, they boarded the ship, Jackie giving her a tour ¡°Welcome aboard the Screaming Siren, best cargo ship Lexon has to offer, or that¡¯s the goal.¡± Jackie laughed, snapping his finger at a crew member who stopped his work to join in on the laugh ¡°¡­we are on a tight schedule, so to keep things short, this is the main deck, you are free to roam up here as long as you don¡¯t get in the way, and the food is kept frozen.¡±


    ¡°Hmn, ok.¡± Mia nodded, watching the crew work. Most were preparing the sails and moving cargo, but she did see a few off to the side, cleaning and doing some other tasks she didn¡¯t know or understand.


    ¡°Good, follow me, watch your step.¡± Jackie led her down the deck, past a hole the crew were loading crates into with a crane ¡°That leads down to the lower cargo area, your work area is down there.¡±


    Mia carefully snuck up to the edge of the hole, peering down ¡°deep.¡± It went down past two layers, the crane stopping between the layers to drop off cargo in the appropriate floor. ¡°Gah-?!¡± her neck was grabbed, Jackie pulling her back from the edge.


    ¡°Careful! I just told you to not get in anyone¡¯s way!¡± he sighed, dragging her away, making his way to a wooden gated door ¡°This leads down to the lower levels, dining room, kitchen, and finally crew quarters.¡± He stopped at each one, briefly showing her around, stopping at the entrance to the quarters and looking her over ¡°Really can¡¯t turn off the mist¡­ can you lass?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°no.¡± she had tried, and while she had lessened it over the course of a few days, she still could not get rid of it completely. ¡°New.¡±


    ¡°Shame, don¡¯t want everyone to freeze to death¡­ well, we will figure it out tonight.¡± He shrugged, dragging her further down into the ship ¡°Cargo areas, makeshift passenger hold¡­¡± he stopped, peering in to check in on everyone in the large room filled with cots, beds, and about 100 people, all some variant of beastman or beastkin ¡°¡­Right, attention!¡± he walked into the room, leaving Mia at the door.


    ¡°We are about to head off, sorry about the cramped accommodation but as I told all of you before, this is a cargo ship, not a passenger.¡± The people started to murmur and he raised his arms into the air ¡°now now, good news is, we are fully stocked on food, and the Screaming Siren will keep you all protected, no kraken or hydra will sink this girl. We will be arriving at Lexon in 5 days if weather permits. Until then, sit tight, be patient, and everything will be fine and dandy, you hear?¡±


    Mia looked at all the passengers, amazed at how many were shoved in here, all beastmen ¡®it¡¯s really that bad¡­?¡¯ she thought it was just them causing trouble in her village and the territory, but if it was like this then¡­ all the more reason to get stronger. ¡®five days¡­¡¯ plenty of time to work on what she wanted to.


    After answering some concerns from the passengers, Jackie returned to Mia ¡°Alright, down another floor to the Fridge, nothing much around here and uh¡­ don¡¯t worry about these folks.¡± He motioned back at them ¡°They will be well taken care of.¡±


    Mia nodded, following him down another flight of stairs and arriving at a large metal door, currently swung open as it was being loaded.


    ¡°Side entrance.¡± Jackie pointed to a much smaller wooden door to its side, leading her through while waving to his crew ¡°This is it, almost jammed pack.¡± He spread his arms wide, boxes stacked atop boxes, crates every wall, and barrels hanging from the ceiling ¡°EVERYONE CLEAR OUT!¡± he yelled, catching Mia off guard, covering her ears.


    ¡°Eh?¡±¡±What?¡±¡±boss?¡±¡±wassit?¡± The crew stopped what they were doing, looking back at him.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°This little lass is gonna show everyone here that our food reserves are secure, so move!¡± he shouted, and after a moment of them looking between the two, he shouted again ¡°MOVE!¡±


    ¡°¡±Sir!¡±¡± They all moved out of the Fridge.


    ¡°Alright Mia, just the ones in the back, completely frozen, if you will.¡± He stepped out of her way, leading her forward with a bow.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Mia stepped forward, looking back at the crew then at all the cargo ¡®should be fine?¡¯ she couldn¡¯t see how far it extended back, but encasing the entire thing in ice should be fine. She raised both her hands, and blasted forth a wave of ice and snow. Crackling of ice filling the room as ice stuck to the crates, expanding and penetrating the rows of cargo until it was all frozen, a clear layer of ice covering everything. ¡°Done.¡±


    [200]


    ¡®that¡¯s a lot, was really that much?¡¯


    ¡°¡­There, food storage secured.¡± All Jackie could do was rub the back of his head, as the rest stared agape.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t our last one only keep the room cool?¡±


    ¡°She froze it completely¡­¡±


    ¡°Did she just put a wall up?¡±


    ¡°No, look, it froze all the way to the back!¡±


    ¡°¡­wrong?¡± Mia worryingly glanced at Jackie, who quickly shook his head.


    ¡°No, you did amazing. They are just surprised.¡± He then pointed to the frozen wall ¡°only concern is how to get the goods now¡­we should have someone with fire magic on board¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, can fix.¡± Mia perked up, trotting over to the wall she touched it with both hands, then spread them out wide, causing the ice to recede, freeing up one crate ¡°There.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They all stared, dumbfounded.


    ¡°¡­What have I been doing with my life.¡± One of the crew members, a thin bunny beastman hung his head, leaving the room.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mia watched him leave, wondering what was wrong with him.


    ¡°¡­Fria, go make sure he doesn¡¯t do anything stupid¡­¡± Jackie commanded one of his crew, another rabbit beastman, who gave her salute before running off after him ¡°don¡¯t mind them Mia¡­ they are just amazed someone so young could have this level of control.¡±


    Mia just remained silent, deciding to keep her mouth shut so she doesn¡¯t slip up about her being a hero or the time travel levels, instead, she asked why people hated this job. ¡°Job, why hate?¡±


    ¡°Wha- oh, well.¡± He looked back, seeing down the hall the two rabbits coming back ¡°takes a lot of mana to keep a room like this cool, and you have to do it constantly unless you¡­freeze the whole damn thing¡­ depending on how much mana they have it¡¯s a job that can be easy, but boring and more draining than most physical labor.¡± He shrugged ¡°And Ice mages are rare as it is, so they can get bugged into doing this job a lot.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± she enclosed the crate in ice again. She could leave it like this for a long while and check in on it every now and then¡­ still unsure how long it would take for it to melt, she¡¯d also have to stay nearby if they needed anything out of it¡­ ok she could see how this job would be annoying, but easy.


    Jackie clapped once again ¡°Ok, back to work, Mia feel free to stick around here or do whatever, just don¡¯t get in anyone¡¯s way. As long as you keep up with keeping this maintained you are free.¡±


    Mia nodded, easy enough. ¡°Ok.¡± Now suddenly with a lot of free time, she wondered what she could do, she had to stick close by to freeze the rest once it was loaded, but didn¡¯t want to stay close while they were working¡­ maybe she could-  ¡°oh?¡± there was another door off to the side, she turned to ask where it went, but Jackie had already left ¡°Fast.¡± She blinked, she was only thinking for a moment but he was already gone.


    ¡°Oh that room? Just more storage.¡±


    Mia swung around, seeing it was the bunny beastman from earlier, Fria? Along with the other one she never caught the name of ¡°Empty?¡±


    ¡°Just a bunch of metals, why?¡± She put her hands on her hips, leaning forward ¡°Looking to get into trouble?¡±


    She shook her head rapidly ¡°no.¡± then looked back to all the people, hard at work ¡°Don¡¯t want, in way.¡± She choked out.


    ¡°Aah, I see.¡± Fria smirked ¡°Well, you can go in there, since it¡¯s already loaded and wont be touched for the rest of the trip, just don¡¯t open anything.¡± She reached out and patted Mia on the head, flinching ¡°Geez, you are cold¡­well, good for us.¡± She waved, then pushed the other beastman away, who had been staring at Mia ¡°Good luck Mia! We will grab ya when the rest is ready!¡±


    Mia waved, turning to the storage room, opening the door with some difficulty and peering inside ¡®more crates, metal bars¡­enough space.¡¯ She smiled, she had secured a place out of the way, she didn¡¯t have a lot of time, but she did have time for one thing.


    She sat down in the middle of the floor, taking out the 3 accessories and saving.


    ¡°Now, what do these do?¡±

 Chapter 128: Ring Finger

    The three gold accessories were laid out in front of Mia on the wooden floor ,she had previously saved, and was set on finding out which one does what. She hoped for something that was useful for her but given the last two¡­ her expectations were low.


    She started with the necklace, since the last necklace was a positive without any curses, maybe this one would prove more useful to her?


    [I will say, this is a horrible idea.]


    ¡°How come?¡± Mia asked, hovering the necklace above her head.


    [The previous owner for these tools was an assassin, the slave collars and the ring obviously were used to capture people.]


    ¡°Where they? The necklace gave ice resistance.¡± They couldn¡¯t be all bad, especially if he was wearing some of them.


    [If you get something that seals your time powers, or worse, makes you unable to use them, you can get stuck for an undetermined amount of time.]


    ¡°But then after I can just load again.¡± She didn¡¯t get what the problem was, if something was blocking her power she just had to kill herself to force a load.


    [¡­are you familiar with the saying ¡°A fate worse than death¡±?]


    ¡°But I can just die.¡± She still didn¡¯t get it, eventually she would die, and then be back here. It¡¯s not like she is facing another monster that can remember saves or anything.


    [Ok. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.]


    ¡°Whatever.¡± She put on the necklace and channeled magic into it. Checking her status.


    - Golem Necklace: Provides a modest boost to controlled golems


    ¡°Useless.¡± She huffed ¡°So the guy used golems?¡± she took off the necklace, tossing it a random direction ¡°Ok, necklace not cursed, first ring.¡± She slipped the ring on.


    [Mia, reconsider.]


    ¡°Already on my finger.¡± She then channeled magic into it, not feeling any different ¡°----?!¡± she tried to speak, but found she was unable to, she checked her status to see the ring causing this.


    - Silenced Ring, Curse of Silenced: Forced status {Silence}, wearer is unable to speak, cast spells, or make any sound.


    ¡°¡­¡± she raised her hand, trying to summon ice but nothing happened, she tried to manipulate her mist and the same issue ¡®Cool¡­¡¯


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    [Told you.]


    ¡®this is hardly a fate worse than death.¡¯ Mia shook her head, loading to get the damned thing off her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t even stop me from loading.¡± She mocked ¡°So, 1 good one, another cursed.¡± She picked up the one remaining ring and slipped it on, then, nothing. She sat there, motionless.


    [Mia?]


    ¡°¡­¡± she did not answer, not even in her thoughts.


    [Well, you are breathing at least.]


    No response.


    [Let¡¯s see if this is even remotely recoverable. Testing to see if you can hear and or respond¡­Mia blink twice if you can hear me.]


    Mia blinked twice in rapid succession.


    [Ok, one blink is no, two is yes, do you understand?]


    Mia blinked twice.


    [Ok¡­the big one¡­ are you in there? Are you thinking?]


    One blink.


    [Fuck.] there was a pause as Ami thought [Can you open your status?]


    Two blinks, and Mia opened her status, displaying it for Ami to see.


    [Yeah, that will do it.]


    - Ring of the puppet, Curse of the controlled: Turns the wearer into a mindless puppet who will follow any commands they hear.


    [Well, good job Mia, if you are conscious somewhere under all of that. A fate worse than death, give yourself an applause.]


    Mia started clapping, following the command.


    [Alright, let¡¯s fix this. Load slot 3 Mia.]


    Ami waited, but nothing happened.


    [Mia, Load slot 3.]


    Again, nothing happened.


    [Great, can¡¯t use your skills. I would do it myself, but I don¡¯t want to risk that thing affecting me through your body. That would be bad.]


    [Well, sorry Mia, no other choice, least painful way¡­screw it, nothing in here to make this easy. Mia, bite off your finger with the ring on it.]


    Mia wordlessly obliged, chomping down on her finger and going to work, seemingly unaffected by the pain shooting through her body.


    [It was either this or jumping off the ship. The crew would stop you the other way¡­and using anything in here won¡¯t have enough power to finish you off. At least this way you¡¯ll learn not to-]


    Mia spat out her own finger, her mind flickering to life and then immediately being flooded with pain. She shakingly looked down, her finger gushing out a steady stream of blood ¡°I-i-i-i-i-¡° she screamed, clenching through the pain, she loaded.


    She gripped her hand, now not missing any fingers ¡°W-what the fuck Ami¡­¡±


    [I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d get to the deck to jump off, or if you did, someone would save you. And you are not a fan of drowning.]


    She spat onto the floor, still tasting some blood in her mouth ¡°Do you have any idea how much that hurts!¡± she could still feel that entire process, and the shock from when everything all came back.


    [So you were vaguely aware?]


    ¡°Yes! Jerk!¡± she flopped onto her back, breathing heavily ¡°It was like being in the void, but, not¡­with the void there is, well, void¡­.but there it was nothing¡­¡±


    [So, what have we learned today?]


    ¡°¡­¡± She groaned ¡°Don¡¯t put on magic items that belonged to an assassin.¡±


    [No, don¡¯t put on magic items that have not been identified yet.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    [MIA!]


    ¡°¡­I mean¡­¡±


    [No risking it!]


    ¡°It was kind of fun finding out.¡±  Mia considered; she¡¯d had worse experiences.


    [I am not bailing you out next time.]


    ¡°Ok.¡± She was sure it would have worked out, eventually. Besides, it was a strange rush not knowing if she was going to get cursed or not.


    [¡­should have made her suffer a bit more¡­]


    ¡°Hrm? Say something?¡±


    [No.]


    Mia shrugged, picking up the rings, noting which was which, and shoving them into her pocket, maybe she could find some use for them, but for now she brought her attention to the next most important thing.


    The bundle of sandwiches.

 Chapter 129: Misplaced Anger

    The door swung open, the rabbit beastman from earlier barging into the storage area ¡°Mia! We are ready fo-¡° she paused, her thought process halted at seeing what was in front of her. The child that previously had shown off her amazing and inspiring magic, was now sitting on the floor in a dark room eating a sandwich.


    ¡°Hrm?¡± Mia, mouth stuffed with a delicious ham sandwich, turned around to face her ¡°mreawdy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°¡­you know we have like, a dining hall¡­right?¡± Fria asked.


    ¡°Mhwo¡­mmeah¡­¡± Mia stood up, shoving the rest of the sandwich in her mouth, chewing rapidly until she suddenly swallowed, forcing it down. She coughed, shook her head, then straightened up ¡°ready.¡±


    ¡°¡­well, that was¡­ something¡­¡± Fria shook herself out of her daze ¡°Well, goes to show first impression are not all that.¡±


    ¡°Rude.¡± Mia huffed, walking up to meet her at the door. On the other side everyone was either resting, or gone, the metal door remaining open.


    ¡°Hey kid! We are waiting on ya!¡± one of the larger men waved, drawing the attention of the other.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± She walked over, stopping at the open gate, the cargo area filled to the brim, leaving just enough space to walk in ¡°Lots¡­¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, we are feeding a bunch of people now, usually its not this full.¡± The bigger man laughed.


    ¡°Honestly, we were in a bit of trouble.¡± Another chimed in.


    ¡°First the gem breaks, then the replacement mage bails¡­¡± the other rabbit beastman, the one that walked away, spoke.


    ¡°Mh, sorry.¡± She felt a bit sorry for them, especially since they were helping a bunch of people escape, but with this¡­


    She cast her magic, sending wave after wave of frost to cover up the newly added crates and boxes, leaving everything covered in a thick layer of clear ice.


    ¡­she could help, she just had to keep it up and manage it, also help anyone who wanted to take anything out ¡®should set up an igloo somewhere around here¡­¡¯ she glanced towards the small storage area she was eating in ¡®that would work.¡¯ She¡¯d also have the added bonus of not disturbing anyone with her mist.


    ¡°Same kid was eating a sandwich off the floor and then finished it like I was going to steal it from her¡­¡± Fria mumbled.


    ¡°What was that?¡± one of the larger men asked.


    ¡°Nothing, good job Mia, let¡¯s get this closed up so we can head up and watch departure.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±aye!¡±¡±¡±


    The four of them followed by the remaining people in the room all gathered up, going to the sides of each door, once there one person from each side hit wall, causing a large lever to shoot out of it. Then the separate groups took hold of the lever, rapidly cranking it, causing the door to slam shut.


    Mia clutched her ears, the quick slam catching her off guard, it was amazing how quick the doors closed, when she looked back up everyone was laughing and celebrating with each other, walking past her and towards the stairs.


    ¡°Good job again Mia, try not to go off hiding anywhere in case a cook needs to find you or something.¡± Fria slapped Mia on the back, before running past her and up the stairs.


    Mia stood there for a few moments, noticing it was just her and three other men in the room ¡°¡­now what?¡± she looked around, two of the men were busy with cargo, while the other¡­


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°How¡¯d you get so strong?¡±


    Was the rabbit beastman, the tall and lanky one that walked away. ¡°Hm?¡± she looked at him, not sure getting what he meant.


    ¡°The ice, your magic.¡± He raised his hand, wind gathering in his palm to form a ball ¡°how¡¯d you get so strong, so young?¡±


    ¡°Ah, effort.¡± She stated bluntly, of course, not telling him about the time loop thing or how she was a hero ¡®Hrm¡­I don¡¯t like these conversations¡­¡¯ she was getting sick of explaining herself, having done it multiple times in the past two days.


    ¡°Bullshit, you are way too young.¡± He slammed his foot down, drawing the attention of the other two ¡°you must have found an orb or something, or cheated.¡± The wind in his palm kicked up speed ¡°Do you know how long I trained!¡±


    ¡°¡­so?¡± Why is he getting so mad?


    She started to spread out her mist, filling the space between the two, some of it getting sucked up into the wind ball ¡®oh?¡¯ she gave a small smile.


    ¡°So? SO?!¡± he took a step forward, then, noticing the mist, stepped back, hesitating.


    ¡°Yo Crim, what are you even doing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s just a kid, are you seriously about to fight a kid who can do that?¡±


    The two other workers chimed in, one of them pointing to the metal door to the Fridge, the entrance of which had developed a layer of frost sticking to it after it had chilled from being closed.


    ¡°¡­tch¡­¡± Crim flicked his hand, halting his magic then he heard a loud THUD next to him, causing him to jump to the side ¡°¡­the heck is that?¡± on the ground was a palm sized ice sculpture of his head, smiling with his mouth wide open and his tongue hanging out, the word ¡°DUMMY¡± written atop its skull. The ears were notably not finished.


    ¡°Too early, not done.¡± Mia huffed, cheeks puffed out. She had been forming that little sculpture from within his wind magic, the ball holding it in place as she made it using the sucked up mist ¡®got stuck on the words¡­¡¯


    ¡°Y-y-you-! Where you even listening?!¡± he yelled, his face red.


    ¡°Hrm? No.¡±  Mia answered honestly, the little sculpture had proved to be much more of an interesting activity than getting yelled at for something that wasn¡¯t even her problem.


    ¡°You¡­I¡­¡± he stammered, his face burning a deep shade of red.


    ¡°Just give it up kid, she¡¯s fucking with you.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, look down.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He looked down, atop his boots were a pair of snowmen with a little bunny pet ¡°¡­¡± he raised his hand, wind rapidly gathering in his palm, sucking up everything in the vicinity, until it suddenly stopped ¡°wa-?¡± he glanced up towards his raised arm, seeing it frozen solid, unable to be lowered.


    Mia folded her arms, all that wind had sucked up her mist, making it incredibly easy to freeze his arm ¡°Continue?¡± she asked, freezing the ground behind her, the ice rising up to form a chair. She took her seat on her own ice throne.


    ¡°Fuc- OW!¡± he dropped to one knee, his head snapping to the source of the pain, his frozen arm had developed spikes, that had reached out from his arm and stabbed into his shoulder ¡°This chea-Owowow-¡° he dropped to his knees, the needles digging further, drawing blood.


    ¡°Continue?¡± Mia repeated ¡®Really, why is he so mad at me?¡¯


    ¡°Hey you two, no need to go that far.¡± One of the workers spoke up, but shut up once Mia glanced over to him.


    ¡°Fffuck, you. FU-¡° A portion of the ice covering the arm broke off, swinging down and stabbing him in the side.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia raised her arms in a shrug ¡®Ami, what should I do about this?¡¯


    [What? Don¡¯t want to kill him?]


    ¡®No, maybe¡­ but I don¡¯t think I should?¡¯


    [Just hit him in the back of the head or something.]


    ¡°Right.¡± Mia leaped up from her throne, it partially melting behind her to flow into her open hand, taking the form of a rod ¡°Big enough?¡± she tested the weight in her hand, giving a few experimental swings.


    ¡°W-w-wait! I yield!¡± Crim, seeing the small child swing around am ice rod the size of her entire body, started to sweat ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll stop!¡±


    Mia walked up, stopping right infront of his face and placed the end of the rod atop his head, pushing it down.


    ¡°!?¡± Crim choked, he couldn¡¯t raise his head ¡°I-i-i-i-¡°


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m not watching an execution.¡± One of the men dropped what they were doing, fleeing up the stairs.


    ¡°I, uh¡­I¡¯ll go get the captain!¡± the other followed after him.


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± Mia watched them leave ¡®just gotta wait now.¡¯ She looked back at the rabbit, a pool of liquid forming around his knees ¡°¡­ew¡± he peed himself ¡°Why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I-i-i-i-i¡­I need to get¡­ stronger¡­¡± he groveled, kneeling as far as he could ¡°I¡­want to¡­why are you here!¡± he shot up ¡°Someone strong like you! You should be helping them! But instead, you are here freezing food! Coward! Cheater! If strong people like you were here then my¡­our-!¡°


    ¡°IDIOT!¡±


    Mia ducked as Fria flew over her head, landing instead on Crim, pushing him to the ground and shattering the ice around his arm. ¡°?!¡± Mia shot up, ready to attack the two to defend herself but was shocked to see Fria was beating the shit out of Crim.


    ¡°Idiot! Moron! Dumbass!¡± Fria hit him across the face with each insult, tears running down her face, Crim long since had passed out.


    ¡°¡­uhm¡­¡± Mia was left there, stunned, she then froze up, feeling a hand touch her shoulder. She looked up, seeing Jackie.


    ¡°Did something stupid¡­¡± he sighed ¡°Reaaaally stupid.¡±

 Chapter 130: Prelaunch Jury

    Jackie stepped forward, the two rabbits kneeling at his feet. Crim had recovered from his beating from Fria, but his arm was frozen was red, burning in frostbite, and every few seconds he would wince from it. ¡°Alright, Crim, what possessed you to attack our extremely, extremely, valuable Fridge manager? Did you want us to starve!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Crim did not reply, his gaze never leaving the floor.


    Fria, however, was desperately trying to appeal ¡°Please! He won¡¯t do it again, I promise! He learned his leason, isn¡¯t that right Crim? Crim!¡± she punched him, but still he didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Haaaa.¡± Jackie glanced back to Mia, who had been sitting on the steps behind them ¡°You ok Mia? nothing hurt?¡±


    ¡°Fine~¡± she answered back ¡®This has become complicated¡­¡¯ she was entertaining the idea of loading and leaving the bottom floor immediately after freezing the Fridge, would save her from whatever is going on now. But as annoying as this was, and as much as she enjoyed food, she didn¡¯t want to eat an entire ham sandwich again.


    [Sorry Crim.]


    ¡°Good, so!¡± his attention now on Crim, he repeated himself ¡°Crim, last chance. Don¡¯t make me kick you and your sister off this ship. Explain yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± he slowly raised his gaze, his eyes momentarily locking onto Mia before finally meeting Jackie ¡°She¡¯s¡­too strong, she could help the wa-¡°


    ¡°You really want to send a six-¡°


    ¡°Eight¡±


    ¡°-Eight year old out to fight in a fucking war?! Sure she can freeze the entire contents of the Fridge but what about all the other shit that comes with it! You ever think of that? If everyone in that god forsaken make shift passenger hold shared your dumb thinking I¡¯d have a riot on my ship with a bunch of idiots blaming an eight year old refugee for their problems!¡±


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°B-but-!¡± he tried to protest, but Fria grabbed his arm.


    ¡°No¡­ Crim, it¡¯s not her fault¡­I know how you feel but, blaming her won¡¯t-¡°


    Crim pushed her off, going back to sulking ¡°¡­she could do more than simply freeze food with that power¡­¡±


    Jackie knelt down, grabbing Crim by the neckline and lifting him up ¡°I will remind you that by *simply* freezing that food, she is not only indirectly feeding your ass, but about 200 more, most of those being people who have gone through the same shit you have!¡± he tossed him, a loud metal bang was heard when Crim slammed into the Fridge¡¯s metal gate.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fria whimpered, her eyes downtrodden.


    Jackie sighed, looking back to Mia, who was perfecting her Crim sculpture ¡°¡­Mia?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± she looked up from her work, having just perfected the ears ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you care if these two stay on the ship? I know what he did but they are in a pretty¡­rough spot¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh, no.¡± Mia shrugged, was no harm to her ¡°Attack again¡­¡± she raised her unfinished sculpture, encasing it in a box of clear ice ¡°This.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he won¡¯t be free to do that.¡± He snapped his fingers, two people on standby walking up ¡°Take Crim down below, stick him in a cell for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Can i¡­¡±


    ¡°And Fria can visit after a day, let him cool his head.¡± Jackie shrugged ¡°Honestly, too light of a sentence, but screw it, you didn¡¯t even manage to piss her off.¡±


    ¡°Very pissed.¡± Mia protested, struggling with the fingers on the hand.


    ¡°Sure¡­Alight, get to it! And someone go tell Perry to shove off, we¡¯ve been loaded for 10 minutes and delayed for 2 hours. Harbor master is going to kill me.¡±


    The two men hurried over to Crim, picking his unconscious body up and running down the stairs, Fria watching helplessly. Everyone else with the show over, went about their business, most going up to wave everyone off.


    ¡°Mia, you coming? First time on a boat, might as well watch the best cargo ship set sail from the best seat on the boat?¡± Jackie stopped at the base of the stairs, offering her a hand up.


    ¡°Hnnng¡­¡± Mia couldn¡¯t get the fingers right, every time she tried they would get jumbled up, squished together, the wrong amount, or wrong length. She exhaled ¡°ok.¡± Giving up, she tried to shove the small sculpture in her item box, but it didn¡¯t work, full. This caused her to pout.


    ¡°well, come on, I think you¡¯ll like this.¡± He smiled, leading her back up the upper deck.

 Chapter 131: Brief Encounter

    Coming from below deck, Mia was assaulted with yelling, several people giving off commands and others running about, while others had formed a line on one side of the ship, waving to the pier. She even saw some of the people from the passenger¡¯s hold waving, some even crying.


    ¡°Raise the anchor!¡± ¡°Sails lowered!¡± ¡°Has a anyone seen Ti?¡± ¡°over here~!¡±


    Mia navigated through the crowd, shuffling up to the ships side and peering over. A large crowd of people had gathered, waving them off as the ship started to move. Looking between the two groups, she noticed that some of the passengers were waving to people of their same family, some older, some others. She found it odd, why didn¡¯t they get on together?


    [Limited space. Couldn¡¯t afford it.]


    ¡®oh¡­¡¯ she shook the thought out of her head, her ears perking up as she heard her name.


    ¡°Mia! There she is!¡±


    She looked towards the pier, seeing Sewell waving her off. She smiled, waving towards him.


    ¡°Yes, good luck!¡± he shouted; his voice being carried by the wind to reach her.


    She nodded, watching him get smaller and smaller as they progressed out into th- hrm?


    Mia saw as Sett pushed through the crowd, barely making out how disheveled and out of breath he was. She watched him desperately talk to Sewell, who pointed towards her boat leaving the dock.


    Sett shouted something out towards the boat, something she was not able to hear, before turning and yelling off into the crowd, running into it and disappearing.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡®what is he doing¡­?!¡¯ Mia jumped up onto the side of the ship, her eyes wide, she did not believe what she saw.


    Sett had came back, dragging with him someone familiar, someone she had not seen for a long while, even considering her time travel. Sett came back with a girl, a fox beastman that looked very similar to Mia, but a lot older and taller¡­


    ¡°Sister?!¡± she panicked ¡®How?! Why?! This is¡­sister!¡¯ she watched helplessly as the two discussed on the docks, both Sewell and Sett looking concerned but unable to do anything, her sister doing much the same, but they were getting too far away ¡®is mom with her? Dad?¡¯ she looked, but couldn¡¯t see them.


    She leaped off the side of the ship, thinking hard what to do ¡®save slot 2 is¡­ with auntie¡­ slot 3 is still in port.¡¯ She brought up her panel, staring at slot 3. If she went back, she¡¯d see her sister¡­ maybe even get her on the ship¡­


    [Mia, no.]


    ¡®Why not?¡¯ she asked ¡®It¡¯s only a few minutes. i¡­want to see her¡­¡¯ the last time she did see her was way before the attack on the village, when she went hunting.


    [She will probably head to Lexon after you, you¡¯ll see her eventually.]


    ¡®But I can go back and see her now!¡¯


    [And if you can¡¯t get on another ship?]


    ¡®Then I¡¯ll figure something out.¡¯


    [With the state you are in? what if she drags you away from your goal, Lexon.]


    ¡°I¡­¡± she paused, that was within the realm of possibility, she also didn¡¯t see her mom, or dad. She slumped onto up against the side, sliding down to the wooden floor ¡®¡­¡¯ she cursed herself, just like when it came to going back to see her mother anytime she wanted, she couldn¡¯t do that for her sister as well. She had to get stronger, and if she got distracted by that while going back when she was planning on resetting everything anyways¡­


    She slapped her face, causing a few people to take notice of her ¡®Fine¡­she¡¯s heading to Lexon anyways, right?¡¯


    [Most likely, especially after seeing you.]


    She didn¡¯t know where her mom and dad where, if not with Ria then¡­she didn¡¯t know, why was Ria by herself?


    [A lot of refugees are gathering at Leaffin, they might be there.]


    ¡®So I might see all of them at Lexon.¡¯ Mia smiled, it was something to look forward to. She stood up, brushing herself off and staring at her mist ¡®before then, have to fix this¡­¡¯ she had five days of free time, after all.

 Chapter 132: Salt Water

    Two days had passed out a sea, Mia had secluded herself away in the enclosed storage room. She had set up an igloo at first, but seeing the state she was in a bed was soon moved down there with her, along with a desk. What little space the room had had been transformed into a makeshift room and office for her.


    At first, the majority of the crew were against it, not wanting a little kid to be all by herself down there, but after half a night of forcing her to sleep with everyone else and experiencing how cold she could turn a room, the majority were fine with it. The poor soul who nearly developed frostbite sleeping one bed over from her was especially fine with it.


    She totally did not purposely lower the temperature to get a point across, nope, was just her mist.


    The rest went along with it either because they didn¡¯t care, or it was convenient to know where Mia was at all times instead of searching for her, as it turned out her ice took a very long time to melt against the 10 or so other people who could use fire magic, at which point they were afraid of harming the goods inside.


    So she was left to her own devices, only getting interrupted when she had to free a crate from within her ice, when it was time to eat, and the occasional meeting with he captain. Other than that she just focused on training what she could, her water magic and taking control over her mist.


    And after doing nothing but her assigned tasks and trained for two days she managed to get water magic to level 2, she could not make a steady stream of water without struggling, she could also launch water balls, but that was it.


    As for her mist, it had now considerably lessened as long as she remained calm, it was now barely noticeable¡­ as long as she remained calm¡­ if she started to get worked up, happy, sad, or anything that wasn¡¯t neutral it would start leaking out, but it was better than nothing.


    It was on the 2nd day when there was a knock on her door, earlier than usual, she got up from her spot on the floor, making her way and opening it.


    ¡°Mia, still staying cooped up in here?¡± It was Jackie, he peered into her room ¡°At least you are not going through the cargo from what I can see.¡±


    ¡°Hmn, it¡¯s comfortable.¡± Another slight improvement she had unwittingly worked on was her speech impediment, slightly recovering from it to a degree. Having to constantly talk to the crew when they wanted a specific crate out helped with that.


    ¡°Well, glad to hear it.¡± He scratched the back of his head, not getting why she wanted to be by herself, but gave up. ¡°Come up to the deck, we are passing by something you¡¯d like to see.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow, but if he came all the way down here to get her she might as well come up with him ¡°Alright.¡± She exited the room, closing the door behind her and following him up the stairs.


    ¡°So¡­how has the trip been so far?¡± Jackie asked, trying to talk with her.


    ¡°Good, made progress.¡± Mia raised her hands, trying to emphasis the lack of mist.


    ¡°oh! So you were not just being a loa- ¡° he coughed, clearing his throat ¡°well that¡¯s good, that you were training.¡± He smiled, pointing towards the crew quarters as they passed it ¡°Maybe now you can move up with the rest of us?¡±


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Mia purposely spread out her mist, giving him a court ¡°no.¡± wondering why he was so insistent on this, she was perfectly fine being alone.


    ¡°¡­fine, sorry.¡± He hung his head ¡°Just worrying about one of my crew¡­ you should socialize more before we- wait where are you going?¡±


    Mia had turned around, heading back down the flight of stairs, she didn¡¯t follow to get lectured to.


    ¡°Wait, ok, sorry. You can do what you want.¡± He reached out to grab her, but stopped once Mia had halted, turning around ¡°¡­I won¡¯t bug you anymore about it, but I do want you to see this? Ok? It is one of the few wonders of the world, ok?¡±


    ¡°Wonders?¡± her interest peaked, she followed ¡°What¡¯s a wonder?¡±


    He smiled, happy that she was coming with him again ¡°A world wonder, something you can see no where else, an amazing sight.¡± He waved her forward, picking up his pace as they reached the upper deck ¡°Come on, you¡¯ll see.¡±


    Mia followed, confused but interested. She followed him up on deck ¡°Where is¡­oh¡­¡± she looked around, seeing people gathered on one side of the ship, following their gaze it did not take long to see what they were all staring at.


    A massive wall of white, erupting into the sky in the middle of the ocean. The deafening sounds of rushing water and steam, the whole thing extending high into the sky¡­


    ¡°The Ocean¡¯s fresh water geyser.¡± Jackie chimed in ¡°A constant, year round steam geyser shooting water into the sky year round!¡±


    Mia followed the steam up, not able to see the top ¡°Wow¡­¡± she looked to the sides of the geyser, even though it was some kilometers away, the thing was huge.


    ¡°They estimate the geyser is about 1/4<sup>th</sup> the size of Lexon.¡± Jackie added, happily watching the wide eyed kid.


    ¡°Estimate?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they can¡¯t get too close cause the water is boiling, and every attempt to measure it from afar gets them a different answer that changes, like it¡¯s changing sizes or something.¡± He shrugged ¡°But the interesting part being¡­¡± he pointed over to the side of the ship.


    Following his gaze, Mia saw people lowering barrels into the water, filling them up with sea water and hoisting them up back onto the ship ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°Collecting water, the geyser shoots up so much fresh water it turned the surrounding salt water sea into a weird freshwater lake, right in the middle of the ocean. It¡¯s actually a very convenient water refuel between the mainland and Lexon.¡±


    ¡°¡­can¡¯t drink ocean water?¡± Mia asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± he stared at her for a moment, then raised his finger, telling her to wait. He went to the opposite side of the ship, tied a stray cup to a rope, and lowered it down into the sea, then walked over to her ¡°This.¡± He raised the cup ¡°is normal sea water.¡± He presented the cup to her.


    She took it, staring into the cup ¡°¡­?¡±


    ¡°Drink it, best you experience it once, and it¡¯s particularly bad right next to the freshwater border.¡±  He waved to his crew, who brought over another cup, while also inadvertently gathering the attention of everyone else, who now watched with twisted amusement as Mia raised her cup and took a drink.


    And instantly threw it up onto the deck of the ship, the crew cheering. ¡°S-salty¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know, it was so salty she couldn¡¯t even make out the water.


    ¡°Haha! Yeah, now for the water near the geyser.¡± He handed her another cup he got from his crew.


    Mia grabbed hold of it, instantly chugging it down, desperate to get the taste out of her mouth but her eyes went wide, she had been betrayed. She threw up again on the deck, the cup was filled with salt water.


    The crew cheered again, causing Jackie to turn on them, ¡°Hey! Which one of you thought it would be funny!¡± He angrily shouted, charging past the crowd once no one owned up for it, personally getting another cup for Mia ¡°Sorry Mia! Drink this, quick.¡±


    She looked up at him, glaring at him as her mist spread. She saved before taking the cup, ¡®if this is saltwater, I¡¯m killing them all.¡¯ She then carefully took a sip, or, tried to, the water was frozen ¡°¡­¡± she loaded, took a deep breath to calm herself, then took the cup, taking a sip, thankfully it was freshwater.


    ¡°Phew¡­alright, own up, who¡¯s bright idea was that?¡± he turned to his crew, trying to find the culprit ¡°Who handed me the cup?! Well? Come on! Spill!¡± He tried in vain to get the culprit, but never found out, no one willing to sell the other out.


    Eventually, everyone there besides Mia was charged with cleaning up the deck till it was spotless, while Mia got to watch atop a high point she had climbed up on ¡°Serves them right.¡± She huffed, casually watching them and the geyser off in the distance.

 Chapter 133: Smooth Sailing

    A few more days passed without incident and without much progress on her skills. Mia had hit a wall with her water magic, not being able to improve it. She figured she needed some combat practice with it, but being stuck on a boat meant no fighting, so she gave up and just passively messed with it.


    At first she thought it was strange, no monsters out at sea? But upon asking asking Jackie about it¡­


    ¡°Sea monsters stay far away from the geyser, so we take the route next to it.¡±


    ¡­and that was his answer. Outside of the lack of monsters, they had apparently passed by a few ships heading back to Leaffin, from idle chit chat she heard at meals, she was starting to get bored.


    ¡°That one, no, the one on the left¡­yeah that one.¡±


    She had also been stuck managing the ships stocks, they had gone through a lot of it, so much so she was finally able to see the back wall. She moved her ice out of the way, several crew members coming by and picking up the crate and hauling it out of the room. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± she asked one of the crew members.


    ¡°No, we also need that barrel¡­that box, and¡­OH! That smaller one over there.¡± The crew member, Olly, was one of the two people almost always present down below along with her, the other being Chuck, both humans and both in charge of keeping inventory.


    ¡°That one is spice, why did we freeze spice?¡± Chuck questioned, grabbing the box once it was free from the ice.


    ¡°Froze everything, was told to.¡± Mia protested, everything that was placed in here was frozen by her, wasn¡¯t her fault, if they didn¡¯t want it frozen then it should not have been placed here.


    ¡°Yeah~ not the strangest thing we have found here.¡± Ozzy shuddered ¡°The rat¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah! The ratcicle, that was a good one.¡±


    ¡°Hm, sad.¡± She remembered a few days ago they had found a rat frozen between the boxes, obviously dead by now, it was later tossed into the ocean and floated away.


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s it for today¡¯s meals.¡± Ozzy put his hands on his hips, seeming satisfied ¡°Go ahead and freeze everything up, and thanks again Mia.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks. You were a real life saver on this voyage, wish the captain would hire you on permanently.¡±


    ¡°Welcome, and no, have to get stronger.¡± She closed off the gaps in the ice, making everything one clean sheet of ice.


    Both laughed ¡°right, well, it will be sad. We won¡¯t be able to stock up like this on the return trip.¡±


    ¡°Shame.¡± Mia shrugged, it wouldn¡¯t be her problem.


    The two turned around ¡°Well, we will see you at brea- oh¡­¡± Ozzy paused.


    ¡°You sure about this, boss?¡± Chuck asked, taking a few steps back with Ozzy.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    ¡°Hrm?¡± Mia turned around, instantly getting what they were so cautious about. Jackie, Fria, and Crim where standing at the base of the stairs, with other crew members spying on the situation from above the stairs.


    ¡°Should be fine, right, Crim?¡± Jackie hit Crim in the back, pushing him forward.


    He snapped back, angerly growling before noticing his sister, pleading with him¡­


    ¡°Crim, please.¡±


    ¡°¡­right¡± He slowly turned to Mia, gritting his teeth he started to walk towards her, stopping once he was a few steps away from her ¡°..I..¡±


    Mia sighed,¡¯ why is this guy out of his cell? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in there for thw whole trip?¡¯ she asked herself, annoyed at this situation. The man was almost three times her height and was stammering worse than she ever did. She looked behind him, towards Jackie, who just solemnly nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He choked out.


    ¡°¡­?¡± she looked back to him ¡°Ok?¡± she didn¡¯t care, he was barely a bother to her, just annoying.


    ¡°I¡­we,¡± he motioned back to his sister ¡°lost our parents, to the church¡­I, blamed you¡­I know it wasn¡¯t fair and i-¡°


    ¡°So?¡±


    He looked up ¡°so?! I said I was sorry for attacking you. Blaming you, our pare-¡°


    ¡°Lost mine too.¡± Mia crossed her arms, her mist spreading in the room ¡°Village, gone. Parents, gone. Sister, missing.¡± She told a slight fib, she now knew where her sister was, but this guy didn¡¯t need to know that.


    Crim went red faced, stammering again but Mia wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°Never blamed you, never did anything, heading to Lexon to get stronger, to help them.¡± She spat ¡°again, So?¡± she was fighting the urge to freeze him in a block and just be done with it, his stammering face pissing her off.


    ¡°Wait! Mia!¡± Fria ran up, forcing Crim to bow with her ¡°Please, forgive him¡­ I know you have been through a lot, we have as well¡­I¡¯m sorry for my brother.¡±


    Jackie walked up ¡°¡­didn¡¯t know too much of your circumstances, sorry, all of you going through all this.¡±


    Mia glared at him ¡°Well, don¡¯t forgive.¡± She turned away from them, heading back to her room.


    Fria shot up ¡°W-wait Mia! Please!¡±


    She turned back ¡°Don¡¯t need my forgiveness, do whatever, don¡¯t care.¡± She opened up the door to her room, giving one final look back to see Crim glaring at her ¡®sorry, yeah right.¡¯ She slammed the door.


    A few minutes passed, no one disturbing her any further, she figured it wouldn¡¯t be till breakfast until someone did, until then she sat on her bed in her mist filled room, she was mad.


    [I¡¯d thought you¡¯d have more sympathy for him.] Ami piped up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you start.¡± Mia groaned; her pestering was the last thing she needed right now.


    [You both came from attacked villages, both losing parents, at least have some sympathy.]


    ¡°No, why would I?¡± she pouted ¡°He attacked me when I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She crossed her arms, willing a sculpture of Crim into existence in front of her ¡°Should be happy I didn¡¯t just kill him.¡± She stared at the ice statue, at first she didn¡¯t mind the assault as it didn¡¯t hurt her at all and she as just so dumbfounded by the situation.


    But after getting talked to like that, she thought more about it, and she hated it. ¡®It was unreasonable.¡¯


    [Hum~ Well, regardless, you have just one more day till you arrive at Lexon.]


    She nodded, reaching into her item box and pulling out the bag of coins ¡®still need someone to teach me currency¡­¡¯ it was going to be tough; she had looked them over time and time again, but with her sense of money never having the chance to develop, she might as well have a bag of rocks.


    She groaned, shoving the bag back in her box ¡°First Lexon, then dungeon.¡± She was close, wondering how far she could get before her sister showed up. She had to admit, she was looking forward to her reaction to her being so strong. The thought of seeing her sister again calming her down, just in time as there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Mia! Meal¡¯s on!¡± It was Ozzy, who as usual knocked on her door to let her know it was time to eat, then left.


    ¡°¡­¡± She heavily sighed, leaping up from her bed and headed out to the dining hall, grabbing her grub and sitting down in her usual spot like she usually did. But this time she felt someone¡¯s gaze on her, she looked around, trying to find the source, and quickly finding it ¡®of course¡­¡¯ It was Crim, out of his cage and glaring at her from a few tables away.


    It was going to be a long final day¡­

 Chapter 134: Arrival

    ¡°Ok, melt everything.¡± Ozzy waved his hand over everything in the Fridge, giving the order to get rid of all the left-over ice covering the few remaining containers ¡°We dock today, everything needs to go.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± Mia asked, there was quite a bit left, unwittingly paying attention to their consumption rate, if they arrived today, they still had two rows of crates.


    ¡°Yeah, all of that needs to go, part of it was cargo for¡­ah not important.¡± He waved her off ¡°Just needs to get unloaded by the end of the day, so if you would.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mia rolled her eyes, raising her hands and for the last time, removed all her ice from the Fridge. ¡°There.¡± She said, looking towards her makeshift room as her bed was moved out of it, it really was the last day¡­


    The large doors to all the storage areas were wide open, Chuck and a few others going through the inventory to make sure everything had made it through and nothing was stolen, misplaced, or broken.


    ¡°Thank you Mia! Now, why don¡¯t you head up? Should be able to see Lexon by now.¡± He pointed up towards the ceiling.


    ¡°Alright¡­thanks again, Ozzy, Chuck¡­¡± Mia waved them off, running upstairs, ignoring Crim who had been glaring at her the whole time. She did appreciate the two, talking to them had helped her recover a good bit of her speaking ability over the week, now back to just below her usual ability.


    [Now you can be picky about who you talk to again.]


    ¡®Shut it.¡¯ While true, the bigger issue with it was not being able to convey what she meant, leading to that multiple hour-long interrogation, that mess being the main reason why she had tried so hard to get over it, and it worked, for the most part. It was satisfactory. She just had to remember next time she got stuck in a yearlong loop to take a break and have a healthy conversation with someone¡­hah¡­


    She made her way up, passing by faces she had grown familiar with, but outside of Ozzy and Chuck, she didn¡¯t grow that close to anyone, Fria, the only other one that was near her often enough, had been avoiding her. She figured it was because of her brother but¡­ she tried not to care.


    Making it to the deck she ran out to the side, looking ahead and seeing it, Lexon, the dungeon island.


    The island stretched out over the horizon, the entire island covered in buildings large and small, all topped on top of each other as they climbed up the face of a volcano, they all looked twisted and intertwined, an odd sight. Further down by the coast were several buildings half submerged in the water, boats lining all around them on the outer edge.


    ¡°Liking the view?¡±


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Mia spun around ¡°Jackie¡­yeah.¡±  Glancing back, it was amazing, beyond what she could imagine.


    ¡°The island itself is covered in one gigantic dungeon, well, specifically it¡¯s a haunt¡­ not like it matters much.¡± Jackie leaned over the side, pointing to the half-submerged city ¡°Lexon is now just the group of buildings in the ocean.¡±


    ¡°A haunt?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like a dungeon, but outside¡­ lot of weird properties. Ask the guild when you get there, you¡¯ll need to register to even step foot on the mainland.¡± He shook his head ¡°From what I understand, the outer layer of the island is somewhat safe, then it suddenly gets really dangerous, you¡¯d have to be evolved twice over to ever survive in there. Then the closer you get to the center, the safer it gets, till it is just like it is on the outer layer.¡±


    He then pointed to the volcano ¡°Minus the exact center, the volcano. Dead zone, nothing ever comes out after going in.¡± shrugging, he continued ¡°there are also several mini dungeons scattered about, place is extremely popular with the adventurers or anyone looking to get rich quick¡­ while the city in the ocean stretches all around the island so¡­try not to get lost.¡±


    ¡°Yea¡­¡± She stared at the city, the island, the volcano, excitement filling her every core ¡°Guild first, register, then go in.¡±


    ¡°Correct, they shouldn¡¯t give you any trouble if you show them your strength, you just need money to take care of the registration fee, speaking of which.¡±


    Mia¡¯s attention fell on him as he dug threw his pockets, pulling out a small pouch ¡°Your payment for a job well done.¡±  He said, tossing the bag to her.


    She got it, quickly looking inside ¡°¡­five gold?¡± she blinked, still unsure how much this even was.


    ¡°Sett set you up with a good job he did.¡± Jackie rubbed his nose, sounding proud of himself ¡°Emergency request, increased pay on a hard to fill position, especially on such short notice. And you were heading to Lexon anyways. A good deal if I do say so myself.¡± He leaned forward, giving her a thumbs up ¡°Usually a job like this pays only 2 gold for all the stuff you had to manage, and could do it effortlessly.¡± He straightened himself up ¡°Keep that in mind if you ever want to travel by the water again, I¡¯ll spread your name around to some buddies.¡±


    ¡°Hm, thanks.¡± Mia took the bag, stuffing it into her inventory with the rest of her money. She wanted to ask how much this was but, felt like it would ruin the mood¡­


    ¡°Should last you a bit, even with everything getting busy.¡± He pulled up his pants, stretched his legs, then pivoted away from Mia ¡°Well, I got a ship to dock, feel free to stick around or run off. Lexon awaits!¡± he then walked off.


    Mia went back to staring at Lexon, the half-submerged city coming into view as they approached. She sat there for an hour, excitedly planning what she was going to do. As they got closer to the docks, someone leaned up next to her.


    ¡°Must be nice, getting all that money for not that much effort.¡± It was Crim.


    ¡°Nope!¡± She yelled, leaping off the ship and grabbing hold of the side, freezing her hand in place to control her descent sliding down the metal boat¡¯s side.


    ¡°Wa-What are you doing?!¡± Crim yelled as Mia slid down the side of the ship, approaching the water.


    ¡°Not dealing with it!¡± she yelled, freezing the surface of the ocean, it wobbled a bit, but she had covered enough surface to make a decent sized platform.


    ¡°You crazy kid! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Crim yelled, getting the attention of Jackie.


    ¡°Mia?! What in Gaia¡¯s name are you doing?!¡± Jackie soon joined in, drawing a crowd of people to watch ¡°You can¡¯t get off here! You must wait for us to dock!¡±


    ¡°Not dealing with him!¡± She then ran atop her platforms all the way to the port, leaving the Screaming Siren and her crew behind.

 Chapter 135: Lexon

    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°¡­Mia.¡±


    ¡°Purpose of coming to Lexon?¡±


    ¡°¡­To train in the dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Ship you were supposed to arrive on?¡±


    ¡°¡­Screaming Siren.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± The man in uniform sitting across the table from Mia lowered his glasses, looking over the girl ¡°Riiight, position on the ship?¡±


    ¡°¡­Fridge manager.¡±  The moment Mia had leaped from her iceberg she was surrounded by a bunch of armed guards, cuffed with magic draining restraints, and arrested, ending up where she was now.


    ¡°You have the magic for that, as seen by your little stunt.¡± The man checked his notes ¡°And you were seen leaping from the ship in question¡­¡± he touched something on the side of the desk, a small beep heard in response ¡°Have we gotten in contact with the ship captain yet on the ice fox case?¡±


    He let go of the button, it beeped again moments later ¡°No, they are docking now.¡±


    He shook his head ¡°So,¡± he leaned in close to Mia ¡°What in the gods name made you decide leaping off a ship moments before entering port was a good idea?¡±


    ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t know it was bad.¡± Mia said, sniffing ¡°Guy on board was being mean¡­didn¡¯t want to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°well, your little stunt turned lawful entry into-¡° the speaker beeped again, interrupting him.


    ¡°Hey so, just checked with the captain, Jackie, yeah she¡¯s registered in the crew logs. She had an disagreement with a fellow crewmate during travel and was¡­. escalating? throughout the travel. Also, she¡¯s eight¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­a fine¡­¡± he slammed the desk with his fist, snapping at her ¡°Don¡¯t do this again, wait for proper procedure, and don¡¯t create a bunch of fucking icebergs in a port! Got it!?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes.¡± Mia shrunk in her seat, watching as he grumbled, pulled out a piece of paper and started writing on it.


    He slammed it on the desk, sliding it to her ¡°Hand that to your captain, mother, or who ever is going to pay that. If you do not pay within a week and decide to run away you can and will be imprisoned for up to five years.¡±


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Mia slowly nodded, looking over to it but unable to pick it up because she was tied up ¡°¡­fine, 3 gold?¡±


    ¡°You created icebergs, in a port, what if they floated and collided with a ship, huh? Ever think of that?¡± he walked up next to her ¡°Hands.¡±


    Mia raised her hands ¡°Would have melted them¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I bet you would¡­¡± he rolled his eyes, undoing her locks ¡°That long trail of ice we had to melt, shutting down two ports cause of the risk of collision.¡±


    ¡°¡­sorry.¡± She raised her now free hands, stretching her fingers and moving her wrists, they were tied pretty tightly.


    ¡°If you are sorry then be sure to pay up.¡± He got up to leave, going to the door and looking back, surprised when he saw Mia had placed 3 gold coins on top of the table.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± She repeated.


    He groaned, walking up and swiping the gold and the ticket from atop the table ¡°Well, good. At least you have some form of responsibility.¡± He then snapped at her once more ¡°Keep it up, and don¡¯t cause trouble, got it?!¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Got it.¡±


    She got led out of the guard post, looking around at the sights now that she was able to. Like she saw from afar, all the buildings were submerged in the water, wide bridges made of stone or wood connecting everything together, creating a maze of pathways stretching up and down and all around, it seemed pretty hard to navigate¡­


    ¡°If you need to know where to go, just follow the signs. We also have maps but might be too complex for a kid.¡±


    Mia swivvled around, it was the same guard who was interrogating her earlier ¡°The signs?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the signs.¡± He pointed to one of the corners, a tall pillar filled to the brim with signs decorated on it ¡°want to go somewhere? Follow the sign for what you want. They do a good job at pointing to the right direction if you stick with them.¡±


    ¡°Ah.. thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, we have a few maps for sale but, with all the different floors it gets confusing, even for people that live here. Just follow the signs and stay out of trouble!¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She took a few steps back, then ran off to one of the sign pillars. ¡®Really should go check in on the captain after that¡­but Crim.¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to meet him again. She looked up to the sky to see how much time she had, but couldn¡¯t see past the tall buildings or the bridges above.


    ¡°¡­should be fine.¡± She wanted to get started right away, restless from the trip. Now all she had to do was figure out the signs.


    ¡°Dave¡¯s meats, Cutlass goods, Bringer¡¯s Bargan, Chil¡¯n¡¯Sauce, Dry and High, Step Below, Quote for Quote¡­ there are a lot.¡± She read through all the list, not seeing anything that sounded like the adventurers guild, she looked on another side and read the options on that side, eventually seeing something that could be it.


    ¡°Adventurer¡¯s guild, south branch¡­that¡¯s it?¡± she looked down the bridge, street? ¡°So it¡¯s down this way?¡± she looked around, she was thoroughly being ignored by everyone as they moved about their day.


    ¡°Guess so¡­¡± she then took off down the street, passing by several stores, inns, and stairs leading up to more levels. She didn¡¯t see any signs saying guild, so she kept going to another intersection, finding the same sign telling her to go right ¡°Yeah, follow the signs¡­ simple.¡± She mumbled, following the signs until she finally came to an out of place building.


    It looked more like a castle that scaled vertically into the sky by a few floors, then extended back, stretching down the street, half as long as It was tall, a giant guild sign adorning the front of the building ¡°Finally¡­The guild.¡±

 Chapter 136: Line Mouse

    Mia entered the lobby of the guild, taking in the sights. She saw several people of different races, all dressed up in different attire. Some people carrying long swords, others staffs, she even saw people with crossbows and some weird chain thing. The lobby was spacious, lined with numbered gates along the side walls and to the back, a desk.


    ¡°This is it.¡± She took it all in, standing in the entrance.


    ¡°Hey, move it kid!¡±


    She fumbled forward, a tall man with a wide build pushing past her ¡°S-so-¡°


    ¡°Out of the way!¡± a smaller than her beastkin of some sort rushed past.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Mia soon found herself carried by a crowd, pushed and dumped to the side of one of the many gates, dazed and confused by the hustle and bustle. She reoriented herself, it was harder to tell where she could go now, shoved off to the side as she was.


    [The desk is a good place to start.]


    She nodded, now to get there¡­


    Deciding the best way was to force it and get it over with, she charged head first weaving through the crowd, eventually making it into a gap between the people, the desk within he-¡°Geh?!¡± the back of her neck was clutched, finding herself in the air, and face to face with a burly women with two horns on her head, her body covered in muscles.


    ¡°And where do you think you are going fox?¡± the women scowled at her.


    ¡°I..uhm¡­to register?¡± Mia answered meekly, trying to wiggly out of the women¡¯s grip but finding herself unable to.


    The women¡¯s face brightened ¡°Ah! That explains it.¡± She gave a light chuckle, kneeling as she placed Mia on the ground ¡°Thought you were trying to cut, no, if you want to register you have to go into that line over there, far end.¡± She pointed out the lone separate desk, a short line of people in front of it.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Mia laughed nervously, taking a few steps in that direction ¡°Th-thank you!¡±


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, and no cutting!¡± the women yelled after her, watching Mia leave before getting to her business of waiting in her line.


    ¡®She was nice. Scary though.¡¯ She rubbed the back of her neck ¡®her grip was tight¡­¡¯ she wondered how strong she was¡­ ¡°right, register.¡± She trotted over to the line, waiting her turn.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    She wondered where she should go after this, straight into the dungeon? How would she even get there? She looked towards the side gates, groups of people entering, that it?


    ¡°Hey, fox.¡±


    But do they walk or¡­seemed like a long way¡­ this guild building wasn¡¯t even close to the mainland.


    ¡°Stop ignoring me!¡±


    ¡°¡­fine¡± Mia saw in front of her a girl about her size, slightly shorter than her in fact, with large round ears on her head ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you a healer or a caster?¡± the small mouse girl asked.


    ¡°¡­what?¡± she raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t know about classes? How are you going to be an adventurer like that?¡± she then bumped her chest, clanging against the metal suit of armor she was in ¡°Imma tank, you don¡¯t have a weapon on you so I guessed you were a healer or caster¡­ or an idiot with a death wish.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia frowned, her mist leaking out as she was starting to get annoyed.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s cool! How are you doing that?¡± the mouse girl rushed towards her, far quicker than Mia was expecting with that armor on. The girl grabbed her arm, stretching it out ¡°So cold¡­ so I was right, a caster!¡±


    Yanking her arm away, Mia scowled ¡°¡­sorta? Magic and weapons.¡± She shrugged, not sure what this girl was on about.


    ¡°Both? Neat!¡± She leaped back, then held her hand out ¡°Roxie the beautiful mouse tank, at your surface¡­er service!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia sighed, giving up and shook her hand ¡°Mia.¡±


    ¡°Great to meatcha Mia, now onto business.¡± She rubbed both of her hands together ¡°I saw you get fumbled about, and even went into the wrong line, you don¡¯t know much about this city and adventurer bizz, yeah?¡±


    Mia nodded.


    ¡°Right! So, after your done with your registration, form a party with me!¡± The mouse jumped up in the air ¡°I¡¯ll show you the ropes, take you on the big streak, every caster needs their tank! I keep the enemies off ya while you dish out damage.¡± Roxie took a pose, raising finger guns ¡°eh? Eh? Sold you yet?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia looked past her, inspecting the line she was in ¡°¡­aren¡¯t you also just starting?¡±


    ¡°eh? Who me? Nah. Recruiting. Tanks aren¡¯t that good solo so-¡°


    ¡°ROXIE!¡±


    Roxie froze, ducking down ¡°Shit, spotted.¡±


    ¡°Stop recruiting in the newbie line!¡± a man with four arms leaped over the counter, running towards them.


    ¡°Well, time to go, if you change your mind meet me at gate 1-A¡­please¡­¡± Roxie then dashed off, quicker than her armor would suggest.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± She watched her leave, bumping into several people in her rush, the man with four arms chasing after her. With that out of the way Mia went back to waiting her turn.

 Chapter 137: Registration

    "Next!¡±


    It was finally her turn, Mia watched the newest register start heading off to the gate Roxie had mentioned, 1-A, before reaching the counter. Finding herself unable to see over the counter she made a small step stool out of ice, finally bale to see over it.


    ¡°Welcome to our guild here at Lexon.¡± An elf girl was sitting behind the desk, a weird tablet device in front of her ¡°How can I help you today?¡±


    ¡°Mn, want to register.¡± Mia said, looking forward to this.


    ¡°Alright you have come to the right place.¡± She tapped the tablet, a small screen similar to Mia¡¯s status screen appeared in front of her ¡°Do you need the explanation of the guild and how it functions?¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Yes please.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eye twitched ¡°Ok, from the top.¡± She took a deep breath ¡°Here at Lexon¡¯s adventurer branch we provide assistance to all adventurer¡¯s willing to dive into the fallen city of old Lexon, this ranges from several facilities to assist in a young adventurers training, managing and selling official gear provided by the guild, and finally, purchasing any magic gems or materials from defeated monsters.¡±


    ¡®AH!¡¯ Mia felt like she had just gotten hit in the head ¡®she had forgotten about the gems.¡¯


    [Roland¡¯s teachings¡­ so easily forgotten.]


    ¡°The guild will manage your adventurer¡¯s career in the form of ranks, from G all the way to S, and assign you quests and zones you can adventure and kill your way through.¡± She pointed to the gate closest to them ¡°For starters, rank G through F start in gate 1-A, which leads to the safer areas in the haunt, stronger adventurers will go to higher gates and so on. Any questions so far?¡±


    ¡°Mn, how increase rank?¡± she asked, the thing she was looking forward to the most.


    ¡°That all depends on your level and experience, but a warning, all new registers start at G rank, regardless of level and prior experience. This is to ensure someone¡¯s character, and ability to work in the haunt and surrounding dungeons.¡± She smiled ¡°oh, and another rank restriction you should know, to progress to D rank you must be an evolved individual and meet the minimum stat requirements¡­.do you know what evolution is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, thank you.¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief, before catching herself and returning to business ¡°Good, now if there are no further questions, we shall proceed with registration.¡±


    ¡°Wait, do we have to walk to the dungeon?¡± she asked.


    ¡°oh, no. You¡¯ll see when you go in the gate, there is a tram system left over from the old city. Takes you straight to the base of the volcano.¡± She smiled ¡°If you require a beginner¡¯s course in dungeon delving, I can set you up with a guide after you are done registering.¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°No thank you, want to register now.¡± She didn¡¯t know what that meant, but it sounded like she didn¡¯t need to walk all the way, so she was glad about that.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s begin.¡± The women tapped on the tablet, then pushed a crystal ball forward ¡°Place your hand on the ball, it is an appraisal tool that will scan your stats so we can make you a guild card.¡± She said, then noticed Mia¡¯s hesitance ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt. Also, just in case, we as a guild ask you disable any skills, items, or titles that hide your status. Please understand that this is both for your sake, and the sake of the guild operating as it should.¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± she still hesitated, slowly reaching her hand out towards the ball ¡®Ami, what should I do?¡¯


    [Just get it over with? They have probably seen more surprising statuses, yours is off, but is just questionable at best.]


    ¡®¡­Thanks Ami, feel better about this already.¡¯ She grit her teeth, placing her hand on the orb, showing her true stats.


    ¡°Ok let¡¯s see¡­Mia is a pretty name, fox beastman as expected, age is a bit young but nothing to worry about, the first gate is considerably safe, especially if you get in a party, level¡­¡± she paused, going silent as she read through the information.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Mia¡¯s status was as follows:


    Name: Mia


    Equipment:


    Status:  None


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL:  40


    Points: 0


    HP: 1,510/1510 MP: 5,300/5,300


    Str: 151


    Con: 150


    Dex: 895


    Int: 1,000


    Mnd: 265


    Lck: 1


    SKILLS:


    [Early Riser: MAX]


    [Willful: MAX]


    [Pain Tolerance: Max]


    [Packer: 2]


    [Jogger: 1]


    [Item Box:2]


    [Sneak: 2]


    [Danger sense: - ]


    [Common Language: 2]


    [sewing: 1]


    [painting: 1]


    [Dyeing: 1]


    [Goldsmithing: 1]


    [Butchering: 1]


    [Magic Craftsmanship: 4]


    [Mana Control: 3]


    [Ice Mastery: MAX]


    [Water Beginner: 2]


    [Battle Dancer: 4]


    [Martial arts: 3]


    [Critical Eye: 4]


    [Battle sense: 4]


    [Disguise: MAX]


    [Lying: 2]


    [Presence detection: 1]


    [Trap detection: 1]


    [Acrobatics: 4]


    [Cooking: 1]


    [Cleaning: 2]


    [Petting: 1]


    [Threatening aura: MAX]


    [Dagger Mastery: MAX]


    [Axe arts: 1]


    [Sword arts: 2]


    [Bow arts: 1]


    [Polearm arts: 2]


    [Trident arts: 2]


    [Spear arts: 1]


    HIDDEN SKILLS:


    [time: 3]


    TITLES:


    [Unlucky Child]


    [Shrine Maiden]


    [Maiden of Snow]


    [Mana Tank]


    [Torturer]


    [Jester]


    [Critical Striker]


    [Trophy Maid]


    Killer Titles:


    [Goblin Crusher] [Bramble Crusher] [Toy Wolf Crusher] [Cat Beastkin Crusher] [Human Crusher] [Rabbi Spider Crusher] [Slime Crusher] [Peblet Crusher] [Lurker Crusher] [Snub Leech Crusher] [Nettle Bird Crusher] [Swamp Treant Crusher] [Puking Croaker Crusher] [Percaline Fish Crusher] [Starved Piranha Crusher]


    Not much had changed besides water magic and item box levels being raised by 1, and all her points were now spent, she wanted it to get higher.


    The women finally finished, clearing her throat ¡°I will take the liberty of reminding you all new registers start at G, regardless of stats, levels, and societal standing.¡± She stated firmly.


    ¡°Hmn, I know.¡± Mia nodded; she wasn¡¯t expecting to.


    ¡°Good.¡± She rubbed her eyes ¡°¡­on an unprofessional note, I thank you for being understanding and not causing a scene¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for not either.¡± Mia answered earnestly, she was tired of everyone making a big deal about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± She leaned forward, whispering into Mia¡¯s ear ¡°We get a few heroes every now and then, good luck and don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± She then leaned back in her chair, going back to tapping on the tablet ¡°Alright everything seems to be in order, nothing too concerning and even disabled your disguise for us, very good. Please be patient as I finish up.¡±


    She tapped on the tablet for a few more minutes, a tiny bit of awkward silence between the two as one worked as fast as she could while Mia just stood there.


    ¡°Ooookay, done!¡± she reached under the counter, pulling up a card with Mia¡¯s picture on it ¡°This is your ID card, be sure not to lose it and keep it on you at all times.¡± She turned it around, showing a little tag ¡°You can attach this bit to any clothing item, it won¡¯t come off unless you are fighting a dragon or something outrageous¡­if you do that just stick in your inventory if you have it.¡±


    Mia took the card, looking it over. It was pretty much her first section of her status page, showing her name, age, level, and rank, G, and had an 2 empty spaces, one was labeled party, while the other role. ¡°How did you get my face here?¡±


    ¡°Not important. What is important is to remember to keep that with you, you need it to enter the dungeon, present that to the gate guard when heading into the dungeon, otherwise they wont let you in. if you need a replacement we can handle that at this desk.¡± She tapped the desk ¡°Additionally, have you noticed the two empty spaces on your card?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, role and party?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± she clapped ¡°Role is what you want to do in a party, you can set it to anything but people usually stick to a generalized class, like healer, tank, caster, rouge, and fighter. Or the more creative ones¡­spellsword, magic knight, death mage¡­¡±


    ¡°Death mage?¡± Mia¡¯s eyes lit up, it sounded cool.


    ¡°¡­keep it simple kid, for you I¡¯d go with caster or rouge.¡± She rolled her eyes ¡°Don¡¯t need more edgy kids here¡­¡± she shook her head ¡°now if you want, you are all set, just some general rules.¡± She hit the desk again, closing the screen in front of her ¡°Don¡¯t kill other adventerers, you are free to defend yourself but if it was deemed you started it or kill was unnecessary you can get into trouble. Do not try and skip gates, we know, we will find out if you do. Also, while gate 1-A is technically the safest, do not try and go to the volcano, you will die, that area can only be attempted by S ranks and even the few that do go don¡¯t come back.¡±


    ¡°¡­any others?¡± Mia was starting to get a bit of a headache with all the new information, she just wanted to go kill things.


    ¡°Respect the staff of the guild, sell your stuff at the appropriate counter¡­ oh, and feel free to use any of the guild facilities at your leisure.¡± She raised both her hands, gesturing to the gate leading up into the building next to her.


    ¡°¡­ok, will do.¡± Mia glanced over to the gate ¡°Can go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, try not to go too crazy. And be sure to rely on your fellow adventurers, even if you are stronger than them in 1-A, you¡¯ll never know what you can learn. OH! And there is a request board, map, and dungeon guide in the gate! Be sure to accept a request or two before heading in.¡±


    ¡°Ok! Thank you!¡± Mia hopped off her stool, melting it before she ran off, finally making her way under the archway of the gate, taking one final look at her guild card ¡°¡­Rank G, heh¡­¡± she giggled, sticking it to her chest as she walked down a flight of stairs, into the railway.

 Chapter 138: Roxie the Mouse Tank

    Mia had reached the bottom of the stairs, entering into some sort of tunnel split in two, the first half being a flat platform where people were gathered and doing various things.


    Some where just idly chatting in small groups, while others were gathered around a large board looking at fliers being put up by an elf wearing the same uniform as the registration lady. And lastly a few were waiting in a line to access the other half, a weird long raft shaped like half an egg that was floating in water.


    She followed the raft down the tunnel, seeing the tunnel went under the water ¡°huh, neat. Well, the guild lady did tell me to check the request board so¡­¡± she started to head over, stopping once a familiar voice caught her attention.


    ¡°Mia, it appears you could not wait to join up with me.¡±


    Mia halted, slowly glancing over to see Roxie leaned up against the wall in her full suit of armor, looking particularly smug.


    ¡°I congratulate you on becoming a fellow adventurer, now, I¡¯ll do you the honors of- wait!¡±


    Mia had started to walk away from her, but the mouse caught up to her and blocked her path.


    ¡°Wait, Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to walk away from someone talking to you!¡±


    ¡°¡­what do you want?¡± Mia sighed, she just wanted to go to the dungeon already.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been listening?! Clear your ears out and listen. I wa- come back!¡± Roxie ran out in front of her again ¡°ok ok, sorry. I want you in my party, please!¡± Roxie bowed repeatedly, her giant ears creating a nice breeze.


    ¡°¡­Why do you want me in your party?¡± she asked, looking around to see if she could find anyone else alone, finding dozens ¡°Lot of people to ask.¡±


    ¡°Because! You are short and a ca- wait!¡±


    Once again, Mia had started to walk away from her but she caught up ¡®She¡¯s lucky we are in a closed space¡­ she is fast though¡­¡¯


    ¡°Sorry, sorry sorry, look.¡± She straightened up, pointing to her ears atop her head ¡°No one wants a mouse for a tank, I swear I am good at my job but, I am small and other people are a lot taller than me¡­ the only ones close to my height are children, other mouse beastman, and small beastkin. And those don¡¯t party with other races cause they are too busy trying to get laid!¡± she shouted, covering her mouth once she realized it, her face going pink ¡°S-so, please?¡±


    ¡°¡­laid?¡± Mia crooked her head to the side, the party of cat beastkin she had met in the forest dungeon briefly appearing in her mind.


    ¡°Hahaaa, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Roxie rubbed the back of her head ¡°Look here.¡± She took out her guild card, showing it to Mia.


    <Name: Roxie / age: 23 / Level: 12+ / Rank: G / Role: Tank / Party: None >


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    ¡°Do you know how hard it was to get to that level while not having a dedicated party? I put all my stats into Con, mind, and Dex! I can barely kill a gaggle of goblins!¡± She cried desperately ¡°But! I can keep them all off you for as long you need. I once held off a dungeon boss for 5 hours after my last group abandoned me¡­thankfully another group showed up but hahahaaa¡­.¡± She dropped to her knees, crying between each self pitying laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡± She felt bad for her, she really did, but she didn¡¯t need a party member, especially one so much lower leveled than her ¡°Sorry but, I want to go solo¡­¡± she side stepped her, then proceeded to the request board. She managed to find an open spot, looking through the lists.


    The requests ranged from killing a certain amount of monsters, gathering materials, reaching the bottom floor of a local dungeon, to finding magical items.


    Mia eyed the goblin one, nostalgia hitting her as she remembered her first dungeon ¡°¡­might as well start small.¡± And it was placed low enough for her to grab. She reached out to grab it, another hand grabbing it at the same time as her.


    ¡°Wow looks at that! We took the same request so that means we can totally team up with each other, right buddy?¡± Roxie, appearing better than ever, had grabbed the same request as Mia, smiling ear to ear and putting on her best innocent face.


    ¡°¡­I regret feeling sorry for you.¡± Mia groaned, letting go of the paper ¡°This place is supposed to be easy, don¡¯t need a party.¡± To emphasize her point, Mia tapped her guild ID, showing it off.


    Roxie took a closer look ¡°Eight? Level 40? Ok miss hot paints¡­pants, but do you know the layout of these dungeons? Where to find monsters? Or how to make your way back? I¡¯ve been here for years and know 1-A like the back of my hand.¡±


    ¡°er¡­¡± she had a point, she didn¡¯t, but taking years to get to level 12 was also concerning ¡°¡­ugh, fine. One time.¡± She said, figuring one time could not hurt. It would also be nice to have a guide, as fun as it would be to find everything out for herself, finding her way back would be a pain.


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Roxie jumped up and down ¡°You won¡¯t regret this! I¡¯ll make sure nothing touches you!¡± she then took out her guild card, tapped it, and then presented it to Mia ¡°Tap your card to mine for a sec.¡±


    Mia did so, looking at her card after words ¡°Would you like to join the party¡­Little misfits?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, hit yes.¡± Roxie nodded excitedly.


    ¡°¡­no, change the name.¡± Mia hit no, crossing her arms ¡°No little.¡±


    ¡°What? Self-conscious about your hei- wait ok ok I¡¯ll change it, I¡¯ll change it!¡± After catching up to Mia and convincing her to stay again, Roxie presented her with a new name.


    ¡°¡­Tail Chasers?¡± she tried to subtly glance at Roxie¡¯s behind, not seeing a tail, but shrugged ¡°Fine.¡± She hit yes.


    ¡°Yes! You won¡¯t be disappointed! It¡¯s in the armor, by the by.¡±  Roxie tucked her Guild ID away, then spun around to the request board ¡°And since you are level 40, this would be more appropriate!¡± she leaped up, grabbing a much higher request on the board, walking over and presenting it to her.


    ¡°¡­The goblins¡­¡± Mia was saddened, she really wanted to hunt some goblins for old times sake.


    ¡°We can do both, you want to rank up fast right? The tougher the request, the faster you rank.¡± She waved the flyer infront of Mia, who regretfully took it.


    Subdue the Haunt area 1-A boss: Mad Armored Boar


    ¡°Area boss?¡±


    ¡°Going right for the gold!¡± Roxie exclaimed ¡°Now follow me.¡± She rushed ahead, going to that strange raft.


    ¡°Am I going to regret this?¡± Mia asked herself, following after Roxie and getting in line.


    [Maybe not.]


    ¡®Hrm? You sound sure of yourself.¡¯ The line progressed at a speedy pace, people boarding the raft after inserting their guild ID at the gate.


    [Something you notice, after a while.]


    ¡®Want to share?¡¯  after not getting a response, Mia gave up, watching Roxie slide her card into a little slot, and jumping into the raft, waving her forward and slapping the seat next to her. Mimicking everyone else, Mia slotted her card, hearing a subtle ding in her head ¡®Guess that means I pass?¡¯ she then carefully sat down in the raft.


    ¡°Good good, you are doing great!¡± she smiled ¡°Now we wait, so, where you from?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yup, regretted it already.

 Chapter 139: Haunt 1-A

    After way too much pestering, A bell rung, everyone in the raft sitting up straight.


    ¡°Oh, here we go!¡± Roxie said, jumping up and down in her seat ¡°It has been so long since I have got to go!¡±


    Mia felt concerned about that, but got distracted as a clear film extended from the back of the raft and encased the whole thing, forming a complete egg shape.


    And older man stood up at the front of the raft, bowed slightly, and sat back down in his seat, a magic glow appearing over his head as the raft started moving, picking up space as it neared the end of the tunnel and submerging, the raft going dark with the only light coming from the one above the man¡¯s head.


    It felt claustrophobic, Mia looking around restlessly, barely making out they were moving at a rapid pace ¡°¡­is this normal?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, very.¡± Roxie pointed up, circling her finger ¡°We are moving below the city now, pretty soon we will be under the main land.¡± She leaned back on her seat ¡°Get comfortable, it¡¯s gonna be awhile, thirty minutes, tops. Depends if the old man needs to shit or not.¡±


    Mia saw the old man glance back for a second, shaking his head and going back to piloting.


    She sat there, bored, she couldn¡¯t do anything ¡°So, people don¡¯t want you in their party, because your small?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Roxie stated bluntly ¡°Like I said, they don¡¯t trust someone as small as me can block something bigger than me, for people bigger than me. But I have the skills, they just need the faith.¡± She waved her hand in the air, as if dismissing something ¡°I¡¯m telling you Mia, I can cover for you  no matter what.¡±


    ¡°¡­sure.¡±  She¡¯d just have to wait and see.


    The ride after that progressed smoothly, Roxie somehow managing to fall asleep with Mia staying wide awake, too excited, she could barely keep still. Half an hour later and they resubmerged into a much more rundown version of the previous station, the sky visible. They pulled up to the stop, the egg shell disappeared in a *pop*.


    ¡°Rascals! CHAAAAARGE!¡± A group of 3 kids leaped out of the raft, screaming as they ran up a flight of stairs.


    ¡°Wa-wai-hwaa MIA?!¡± Roxie shot up, her arms flailing about until they finally landed on Mia ¡°oh, there you are.¡± She gave her a pat on the head.


    ¡°Always the noisy kids, thanks for the ride.¡± One beastman stood up, gave his farewell with a tip of the hat to the driver, and flew off through the open hole in the ceiling, several people following after him, the majority making their way out the normal way.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    ¡°Flying¡­¡± Mia went wide eyed, she never even considered that as a possibility.


    ¡°Oh yeah, don¡¯t mind them, some higher levels come to power level people, or to farm some dungeon drops near the border.¡± She waved them off, sticking her tongue out at the empty ceiling ¡°Now, lets go!¡± she grabbed Mia¡¯s hand, dragging her off the raft and up the flight of stairs.


    ¡°Wait, wanted to look around-¡°


    ¡°You¡¯ll have plenty of time for that once we are out! Like, behold!¡± Roxie pulled her up, presenting her with the view.


    A destroyed and twisted city concaving in on itself, buildings twisted upside down, melting, or missing huge chunks out of them, with it all topped off with foliage growing everywhere, making some bits look like a jungle ¡°¡­what caused all this?¡±


    ¡°Eh, who knows, who cares¡­ oh look, lucky~¡± Roxie pointed towards the kids from earlier, all surrounding a webbed sack stuck to the wall, hitting it with swords while a few other groups were sticking around to watch.


    "What is that?¡± Mia asked, the two of them getting closer ¡°Spider web?¡±


    ¡°Exactomundo~¡±  Roxie raised her thumbs up in the air ¡°Me sized spiders, perfect for the early level scamps.¡±


    Mia looked between Roxie, and the spider sack, shivering. She had fought spiders before, bigger, in fact, but a lot of them did not sound like a good time ¡°Move on? Goblins maybe?¡±


    ¡°Right right, you and your goblins.¡± Roxie shrugged, waving for her to follow ¡°what? Goblins burn down your village or something?¡±


    ¡°No, that was the church.¡± Mia said, bumping into Roxie, who had stopped and glanced back at her.


    ¡°What?¡± her eyes swam back and forth, her brain thinking ¡°You a refugee from the mainland? ¡­and already training in the dungeon for revenge! I like that!¡± she swung around, patting Mia on the back ¡°Thatta girl! Show em whose boss!¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± Mia was thrown off guard, getting a bit off put by Roxie at this point. Thankfully the thud of a spider falling in front of them intruded on the mood ¡°Ah, a spider.¡± Mia said dryly.


    ¡°Ooh, our first fight together.¡± Roxie stepped forward ¡°Ok, so, when fighting with a tank you have to wait for the tank to draw the enemies attention, and with them distracted or handled you at-¡° Roxie flinched as an icicle flew right by her face, stabbing into the big enemy spider¡¯s face, it writhing in pain before dropping dead.


    ¡°Like that?¡± Mia asked, heading over to collect the magic stone.


    ¡°¡­Well, it was just a low leveled one anyways.¡± Roxie slumped her shoulders ¡°But you have to pay attention, when we get to higher levels the enemy gets tougher, and you¡¯ll need me to guard.¡±


    Mia summoned an ice dagger, tapping the hilt against her head in an attempt to force herself to remember Roland¡¯s training on magic gem gathering, but drawing blanks ¡°¡­eh.¡± She shrugged, and began cutting away, searching for it.


    ¡°Mia.¡± Roxie knelt besides her ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Getting the gem.¡± She said, cutting with reckless abandoned.


    ¡°It¡¯s where the heart is, or sometimes the brain, but for spiders it¡¯s the heart.¡± She said, pointing to the mid-section of the spider.


    ¡°¡­you sure?¡±


    ¡°Positive.¡±


    Mia sighed, cutting into it, and after a few minutes she brought out a nail sized magic gem ¡°Small.¡± She exclaimed.


    ¡°Yeah, its just a spider.¡± Roxie shook her head ¡°Come on, we will start heading for the big one¡­and your goblins.¡±


    Mia sighed, sticking the gem in her pocket ¡°Alright¡­¡±  she followed along, sticking close as they went deeper into the haunt.

 Chapter 140: The Mad Armored Boar

    ¡°Gegege-gah?!¡±


    ¡°That makes nine Mia, keep it up!¡±


    ¡°Hey so¡­¡± Mia launched another spear, it flying through the air till it found it¡¯s purchase, stabbed through the skull of the final goblin who fell flat on the ground, dead.


    ¡°That makes ten, first request complete!¡± Roxie cheered from besides Mia, not having the chance to defend at all.


    ¡°This is boring.¡± Mia sighed, looking at her status revealed she was not getting any levels from this either, it was all very underwhealming. ¡® was this it? This was the dungeon city?¡¯


    Roxie shook her head ¡°Well, what did you expect from the beginner area.¡± She put her hands on her hip, pointing back a few dozen meters to a group of kids ganging up on a goblin ¡°Monsters on the outside here are weaker than they are on the mainland.¡±


    ¡°But why?!¡±


    Roxie shrugged ¡°Who knows, the dungeons can get a bit tough, but unless you are trying to get them done as soon as possible, with your level and power it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± She then cozied up to Mia ¡°whiiiich is why I suggested taking out the area boss, it¡¯s a good way to get to 2-A fast. Some dungeons there can get challenging.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please! Anything.¡± She now saw why people would make a fuss about getting stuck here, this place sucked at her level.


    Roxie pumped her fist ¡°Good! Now, follow me!¡± she ran off, Mia forced to run after her.


    Shockingly, Roxie was fast, faster than she had first expected, Mia having to try and keep pace ¡°How are you fast?¡± Mia asked, looking at the small mouse in armor.


    ¡°I told you, I pointed everything in con, mind, and dex, that¡¯s it.¡± She smiled ¡°No attacking, all defense!¡±


    ¡°¡­why?¡±  she was one to talk, having put the majority into Int, dex, and Mnd, but she had points to spare getting the hero bonus, while she probably had less.


    ¡°So the boar, it roams the inner rim near the border. Last I checked it should be a 20 minute jog from here. Can you run the entire way?¡±


    ¡®She changed the subject¡­¡¯  sighing, she answered ¡°yeah, is it tough?¡±


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be, for you.¡± Roxie nervously laughed ¡°Remember that boss I told you I held in place for an hour?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°That was the boar, this will be my revenge, my sweet sweet revenge!¡±  she chuckled, a twisted grin spread on her face ¡°Oh, and our one way ticket to 2-A¡±


    ¡°Hm, that easy huh?¡± well, regardless, with everything else on this floor being the way it was, she doubted anything here would give her a level fast enough, she wanted to get to the highest level she possibly could before heading back in time and kicking the church away from her village.


    The two ran silently, passing by a few large pits in the ground and a few monsters they ignored. The only monsters passed where goblins, spiders, some wolves, and a blob. Mia¡¯s face squinted, she couldn¡¯t stand being here any longer.


    ¡°Up ahead.¡± Roxie stopped, pointing to a large rock ¡°That¡¯s it, let me take a charge to halt its movements, than you come in and finish it off.¡±


    Staring at the rock, Mia looked at her in disbelief ¡°the rock?¡±


    ¡°yeah, the rock, it¡¯s sleeping.¡± Roxie nodded ¡°I told you two times already; I kept one of those things at hay¡­bay for 5 hours before. ¡°


    ¡°oookay ¡° She shrugged, going with what ever she said ¡°Y¡¯know, I can just launch an icicle at it from here.¡±


    ¡°No! I need to get a hit in, alright?¡±  Roxie pleaded.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± She waved her off, something about this smelled fishy, but not being able to see anyway this could come bite her in the butt, she agreed.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! A thousand times thank you!¡±  Roxie turned on her heels, rushing forward. She raised her hand, the area around it glowing as a great shield materialized on her arm. She then placed it in front of her ¡°Hiyah!¡± and charged into the rock, the rock moving slightly from the impact.


    ¡°hooo.¡± Mia clapped, amazed at the item box pull.


    ¡°Mia! Attack now!¡± Roxie shouted, she had taken a few steps back, keeping her shield between her and the rock.


    ¡°Right.¡± Mia raised her hand, forming a giant icicle as the ground started to shake ¡°hrm?¡± the ground rumbled, the ground around the rock started to break, shattering as a horned snout broke free from the cement floor. ¡®oh it was the boar¡­¡¯


    ¡°MIA! Now!¡± Roxie desperately shouted back at Mia, the girl holding firm as the boar, clad in metal that started to glow red as it got its front hoofs free, steam escaping from its snout every time it snorted.


    ¡°R-right.¡± That thing was the boss of the beginner zone? She felt like she skipped a few steps somewhere.


    Snapping out of it, she chucked the icicle, the spear flying through the sky and lodging itself right into the boars eye socket, blood spewing everywhere as it squealed and panicked in its hole, quickly going limp .¡¯oh, gained three levels?¡¯ yeah, she definitely skipped something.


    Roxie fell to her knees ¡°Finally¡­ revenge!¡± she shouted, standing up and kicking the deceased boar ¡°No need for saving now you ass of a boar!¡± she cheered.


    Mia rolled her eyes and started putting all her points into in. she then approached Roxie ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± she asked, looking forward to going back and getting promoted.


    ¡°Should be, we just need to get the gem as proof and we are all set, right as rain.¡± Roxie smirked ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see their dumbass faces¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll go grab it then.¡± She walked over to the boar, beginning the long process of trying to figure out how to cut through the metal to get to the gem.

 Chapter 141: Conflict of Interests

    ¡°Finally¡­¡± It was not easy, but Mia had finally extracted a palm sized gem from the boar¡¯s neck. The process long and grueling, the biggest challenge was finding a weak spot in the boar¡¯s armored hide, but she managed.


    A weight suddenly fell on Mia¡¯s back, Roxie having leaned up against her from behind ¡°Oooh~ nice, pretty.¡± She nodded ¡° Showing that to the guild will help you get to 2-A all the faster.¡± The mouse stepped away from her, doing an about face and slamming her shield onto the ground ¡°We can also go after more~ to speed it up faster~?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia sighed, she¡¯d be doing all the work anyways, she had yet to see the appeal of having a tank. But if anything, she was thankful for the guidance ¡°How many do I need?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, the guild can be extremely fickle.¡± Roxie thumped her chest ¡°I should be higher buuuut¡­well, not important and soon to change! Right partner?¡± she asked, smirking.


    ¡°¡­Sure, what ever gets me the most levels the fastest.¡± At least it wasn¡¯t a total waste hunting the boars, she got three levels from it despite it going down in one hit.


    [Don¡¯t belong here. Will correct this.]


    ¡°!?¡±


    Mia spun around, that wasn¡¯t Ami¡¯s voice, even though it came from whatever system Ami uses to talk, it sounded like it came from right behind her, in her ear ¡®Ami? Did you do that?¡¯


    [Do what?]


    ¡®The voice, said I didn¡¯t belong here.¡¯ Mia looked around restlessly ¡®sounded like a guy¡­¡¯


    [¡­No?]


    ¡°Hey, you ok Mia?¡±


    Mia snaped back, seeing Roxie looking worryingly towards her ¡°Yeah just, heard something.¡± She shook her head, saving just in case.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The mouse scanned her surroundings, not seeing anyone ¡°We should be alone here, unless someone else is looking to hunt boar spawn.¡±


    ¡°OR if someone is under investigation for newbie hunting, again!¡±


    The two swung around, looking up into the air Roxie¡¯s face paled ¡°you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Mia was staring at a human, flying in the sky above them, questioning just how long they have been there.


    The man floated down, dusting off his suit ¡°Roxie.¡± He nodded towards her before bringing his attention to Mia ¡°So, you¡¯re the new victim of Roxie, huh?¡± He looked behind Mia, towards the dead boar and whistled ¡°Found a strong one to leech off of this time, guild was right sending an investigation¡­ guild staff, Murry, it¡¯s a pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Roxie yelled in protest ¡°You guys know I need to be in a party to get anything done!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia sighed; she had gotten herself involved in something that was more trouble than it was worth. She just wanted to level up to get back to her village, was that so much to ask? ¡°Did join myself, not tricked.¡±


    Roxie swiveled up to Mia, her eyes watery ¡°M-mia-!¡±


    The man crossed his arms ¡°See, if that¡¯s the case then we don¡¯t have a problem here, if she told you everything.¡± He then pointed towards the mouse ¡°You know about her title?¡±


    ¡°M-my title is not illegal!¡±


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°Title?¡±


    The man sighed ¡°Roxie¡­ you know the rules, the guild prides itself on making a fair environment for all, as much as possible.¡± He shook his head ¡°Especially for a troublemaker like you.¡±


    ¡°No, this is harassment! Targeted bullying!¡±


    ¡°If you just told her your title and it¡¯s effects, and she decided to join you after that, then this wouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡±


    ¡°Title?¡± Mia once again asked, hardly seeing how this was such a big deal.


    ¡°The title is Leech.¡± Murry walked over to Roxie, towering over the small Mouse ¡°She takes a larger percentage of exp from party kills even if she barely participates.¡± He then placed a finger atop her head, pressing down ¡°Even if she hits it once, she¡¯d get more than the person who spent the time killing it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Really?¡± Mia¡¯s mist flared, remembering what Roxie did at the start of the fight. her one goal in this place was to level up, if someone was knowingly making that slower¡­


    ¡°W-wait! It isn¡¯t that much! You are exaggerating!¡± Roxie yelled out in defense ¡°In proper fights it hardly makes any difference! Even when I hold multiple monsters back!¡±


    ¡°And what If I don¡¯t need you to?¡± Mia spat ¡°Fine by own, can dodge, don¡¯t need anyone.¡±


    ¡°For this layer!¡± Roxie shouted ¡°Enemies get really strong¡­please¡­ I can¡­¡± She looked downward ¡°Its not my fault I have this title! Lotta people get titles they didn¡¯t mean to get! Doesn¡¯t everyone have something like that?!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, sure, and we as the guild respect that.¡± Murry spoke ¡°the difference is when it negatively effects other people and they try and hide it, like yours.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia wanted to protest that, but the mist in her vision, she could relate to having undesirable titles, but like he said, nothing she had should negatively effect anyone if she was careful.


    ¡°Now, For¡­Mia was it? We will process the quests you have done at the guild, sorry to cut your visit short but, well¡­¡± his gaze fell to Roxie, who panicked.


    She jumped back, bringing her shield out in front of her ¡°I¡¯ll prove it!¡± she pointed to Mia ¡°If she still wants to be in my party after knowing my title, then its fine! Right?!¡± she then snapped at Murry ¡°I¡¯ll prove it! I¡¯ll prove I am useful and worth the drain.¡± She lifted her shield, slamming it down in front of her ¡°Hit me, hit me with the strongest magic you got Murry or Mia, I¡¯ll take it and even reflect it back!¡±


    The two stared at her, then both sighing, Murry speaking up first.


    ¡°Will that even change anything?¡± He looked over his shoulder at Mia ¡°Do you even wa- woah now! Settle down!¡±


    The mist around Mia grew thicker as she gathered her mana, her hand raised high,a spear of ice growing above. ¡°She wants to, fine.¡± Her fit was reminding her of a certain someone on a boat, so if this was what she wanted Mia was happy to oblige.


    ¡°Yeah! Just like that! If I deflect that you¡¯ll continue to party with me!¡± Roxie shouted, the wind picking up as a blizzard formed around them ¡°We will be the best team! The greatest! No one will look do- OMPH!??!¡±


    Mia launched the spear, it slamming into the shield and pushing Roxie back, surprisingly, however, Roxie took the hit, coming to a skidding stop ¡®oh?¡¯


    ¡°I¡­told¡­y-you.¡± Roxie gritted her teeth, pushing back against the spear ¡°I¡­am¡­!¡± she shifted her weight, twisting her body and with her shield glowing she swung her shield against the spear, sending it right back ¡°Useless!¡±


    Mia stared wide eyed, as her spear forcibly had its course changed, being flung right back at her ¡°Ah!¡± Now having to deal with her own attack being reflected, she leaped back to get out of the way.


    Or at least, she tried.


    [Correcting now.]


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The ground below she was going to push off of suddenly withdrew itself, making her lose her balancing and removing her ability to get out of the way of her own attack. She found herself slowly falling to the ground with a giant spear flying towards her.


    ¡°Mia?!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Murry, recognizing the danger, acted first, rushing towards her in a quick burst of speed but then was slammed to the ground by an unseen force ¡°w-what is¡­¡± he tried to move, but something was keeping him pinned there.


    Mia then watched as the spear suddenly changed trajectory, as if shot out of a cannon, it suddenly launched towards the ground underneath her, colliding and exploding, with Mia herself being thrust into the air ¡°A-aaaaAaAaaaaa-!?¡±


    She flew up high into the sky, spinning uncontrollably before being slapped by an unseen force, sending her rocketing over the dungeon city, further away from the volcano.


    Managing to correct herself for a brief moment, she saw the city underneath her go flying past, but not having any time to enjoy the view she was slammed downward, hurdling towards the ground.


    ¡°A-a-aAh S-snow!¡± She thrust her hands out towards the ground, desperately covering herself with snow, encasing herself inside a giant snowball before spectacularly colliding with the ground.


    Mia¡¯s head poked out from beneath the snow, not seeing anything that looked familiar and the two people she was with nowhere to be seen slumped back in the snow, dizzy and dumbfounded at what had just occurred.


    [Corrected.]


    ¡°¡­¡± She submerged herself deeper into the snow, packing some up to her face and screaming into it.

 Chapter 142: Claws

    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Pushing herself out of the snow, Mia let out a frustrated yell ¡°Was that another special guy?¡± she asked, dusting the snow off her body ¡°The ones like that one girl you put into the void?¡±


    [The¡­who?]


    ¡°The voices.¡± She straightened herself out, checking out her body to see if she was injured anywhere ¡°Like uh¡­ when you talk to me, they use that.¡±


    [¡­Oh, what did they sound like?]


    ¡®You seriously didn¡¯t hear them?¡¯ Mia thought, finding it odd she took such offense to the last one that talked to her¡­ maybe because it wasn¡¯t her voice?


    ¡°A guy, deep voice.¡±


    [¡­Yes¡­maybe? The way you were thrown around is very similar to one of their powers.]


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Mia stretched, happy to see she was somehow unharmed, maybe due to the force that was pushing her slowing her down at some point during the fall? ¡°New goal after saving my parents and village. Stopping those guys from messing with me.¡±


    With that new goal in mind, she finally checked out her surroundings ¡°so, where am I?¡±


    She was obviously still in the haunt, she didn¡¯t think she flew all the way to the city on the ocean, but the buildings were nearly unrecognizable to how they were previously, twisted and warped. The only reason she recognized them at all was because she knew of the building¡¯s prior, otherwise she would see them as weird rocks with a doorway at their base, or misshapen towers of stone. Some were even missing chunks or floating.


    ¡°Lot more holes¡­those are dungeons?¡± The holes in the ground were also more frequent, if she remember correctly, Roxie mentioned those were dungeons.


    [Along with the buildings.]


    ¡°Well, while I am here.¡± She was annoyed someone had dropped her here, but if this was indeed further into the haunt, then she was looking forward to how much more difficult it was and how many more levels she would get.


    She figured she might as well save, she already had one back at Roxie if anything got too bad¡­ she wasn¡¯t looking forward to having that fi-


    Her hair stood on end, she activated her slow ability and twisted her body, turning around a hand came into view, just inches away from slashing her neck.


    ¡®What?! When?! How?! Who?!¡¯ she panicked, even with time slowed it was fast approaching, she stretched backwards, losing her balance from the forced motion. On her way down seeing the owner of the hand, a tall grey bodied humanoid monster, mouth filled with needle like teeth, face slowly turning from a sadistic smile to one of annoyance at its miss.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Mia thrusted her arm into the air, a pillar of ice shooting from the ground as time resumed, slamming into the monster and pushing it away, Mia tumbling to the ground and rolling into an upright position ¡°What is that?!¡±


    The monster flew backwards into a wall, momentarily stunned. The pillar of ice crumbling from the impact ¡®it¡¯s hard.¡¯ Mia panted, glancing at her mana ¡®nearly 1/4<sup>th</sup>¡­¡¯


    The monster slid down the wall, seemingly unharmed, it stared at her for a moment ¡°shaaa¡­¡± it breathed heavily, cracking its neck.


    Mia slowly shifted into a better position, her mist spreading out. She then quickly dashed to the side, the monster slamming its fist into the ground where she just was ¡°Hya!¡± she slashed her arms forward, crystals formed in this mist and slashed into the monster¡¯s flesh, leaving only scratches as the monster pursued.


    Making foot holds, Mia avoided its slashes, the long thin claws slashing at open air that quickly froze and slashed into it, but the monster ignored the damage, suddenly changing its pace mid slash.


    ¡°Hng-?!¡±


    The monster leaped back, a clear guillotine like wall shot up from the ground, separating the two.


    Mia panted, lowering her arm and catching a glimpse of a freshly cut wound ¡°¡­¡± she could barely keep up with the thing and her damage¡­ the small slices she had made were quickly closing.


    She was in an unknown location, fighting a monster she could barely keep up with, she had yet to save, her last save was all the way back at Roxie, and there was no telling if the guy who brought her here wasn¡¯t going to force her back here if she went back.


    ¡°¡­Heh.¡± She raised her injured hand, the mist condensing into a knife ¡°Hehehe¡± a smile crept on her face, an unfamiliar feeling raising in chest. She did not understand why, but she swore this feeling was excitement. The monster was fast and tough but, she was injuring it. And while it was catching her off guard, it wasn¡¯t overpowering her, and she wasn¡¯t overpowering it. It gave her a rush.


    The monster, bored of waiting, crashed through the wall, forcing its way forward with its long claws raised as it brought them down on Mia as time slowed.


    She stepped to the side, stabbing her knife into the creature¡¯s arm and resuming the flow of time, leaping back as the creature screamed, and to her surprise, pursued her immediately.


    It assaulted her with frenzied slashes, Mia attempting to keep her distance while counter attacking with icicles that the creature slammed through. The creature randomly picked up speed again, instead of time slowing Mia launched herself upwards, their claws swiping at empty space.


    Mia spun in the air as time slowed around her, her arms outstretched as ice flowed from her open palms, the ice forming a weapon while she spun around to face the slowed monster, it halfway turning to face her with an outstretched arm.


    ¡°Got you.¡± Armed with her trident she kicked off blocks of ice in the air, propelling herself. She reeled back, aiming for the creatures back as time resumed, she thrust forward.


    ¡°SHYEAAA!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    She watched the creature, not even done turning around, force its body forward, clawing the ground to move but it wasn¡¯t enough. It had cleared its back from danger, but with its twisted and forced position it could not clear all its body.


    Mia¡¯s trident pierced the creature¡¯s thigh, its spears digging into their flesh.


    But the creature had kept its original trajectory.


    It was still turning, despite thrusting half its body forward.


    Its arm was still outstretched, claws still cutting through the air.


    And Mia, Mia was committed to the dive and was stuck in an almost floating position.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    All of her mist condensed between her and the monster, forming a floating ice wall while a blunt pillar shot out of the ground, slamming into her waist as the claws crushed through the hastily made wall. It came crashing down, Mia gritted her teeth as she felt a searing pain, tumbling to the ground.


    She bounced on the ground, sliding a few meters and skidding to a stop. Immediately a scream was caught in her throat, she fought through it, managing to sit up and look back at the monster, unwittingly seeing the source of her pain on the floor in front of it.


    Her tail laying flat on the ground.

 Chapter 143: Last Stand

    ¡°My¡­tail¡­¡±


    Shakingly looking behind her, Mia was greeted with the grotesque sight of what remained of her tail, cut messily just above the base spewing blood onto the ground. She tensed up, confusion and pain swelling up inside her, causing her to stumble forward, her palms hitting the blood-soaked floor.


    Her lower body screaming in protest, her forced movement taking its toll as her mind swam, panicking.


    ¡®What do I do?! My tail is gone! Cut?! It hurts¡¯ such thoughts swam in her head.


    ¡°SHRA!¡±


    She was brought out of her thoughts by the scream of the monster, looking up she saw the creature was in a similar situation. Her trident had pierced through the monster¡¯s upper thigh, and its forced movement combined with its pierced leg caused it to fall to the floor, further mutilating its own leg as the trident twisted into its body.


    ¡°¡­Right¡­¡± Mia swallowed, forcing herself to focus.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she lost a limb.


    The fight wasn¡¯t over, she wanted to put an end to this monster.


    She looked at her stats, her health was low and dropping fast, just dropped past 500. Her status [Bleeding out] would be the culprit, had to fix that first.


    Which posed a problem, she didn¡¯t have anything to fix it. Usually, she¡¯d just hop back to a previous save if she gained any major injuries, she couldn¡¯t this time, too far back and she at least wanted to see this through to the end, for her severed tail and to spite the idiot that threw her here unprepared.


    Now fully understanding the lack of preparations for this unplanned detour, she¡¯d have some choice words to the unknown idiot, she just wanted to check out the dungeon today¡­ she didn¡¯t even have any food¡­ Getting back to what was important right now...


    She did what she thought was her only option and froze the base of her tail.


    ¡°Hnnn!!!¡± it burned.


    It sure as hell burned.


    But it had stopped the bleeding out, she was still losing health but it wasn¡¯t dropping as fast anymore, giving her more time.


    She tried to stand but couldn¡¯t even move, she couldn¡¯t feel her lower body anymore ¡®grea-AAA!?¡¯


    She felt a fresh stabbing pain that tossed her onto her back, looking at the source she saw a familiar sight, her ice dagger cleanly lodged into her shoulder ¡°w-when did¡­¡±


    ¡°Chah chah cha!¡±


    Laughing¡­


    She lifted her head, the monster¡¯s laughing face and outstretched arm made it clear who was the culprit.


    While she was fixing her tail and the monster had ripped the dagger out of its arm and threw it at her ¡°Y-you!¡± she clenched her teeth, and tried to raise her hands towards it but she couldn¡¯t move her right arm ¡°N-no¡­¡± she fell back, exhaustion setting in as her health fell into the 200¡¯s. she still had some mana left but she struggled to move.


    She heard the monster screaming, confused, she forced herself to look, managing to look up at just the right time to see the monster tear her trident from its leg, falling to the ground with its leg shattered and limp. Her head then fell back, hitting the cold hard surface of her own frozen pool of blood.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    She laid there, unable to move, only able to listen to the labored breathing of the monster.


    Then, a clink, followed by a wet footstep complemented by a heavy drag.


    Then another.


    Clink¡­


    Step¡­


    Drag¡­


    The monster approached.


    Mia glanced at her stats, 116 health, status: bleeding out, exhausted, paralyzed, and 1,201 mana left. She had to do something, anything, with her mana!


    Clink


    Step


    Drag


    She started hearing her own heartbeat, it beating faster and faster, desperate to stay alive as the feeling from earlier swelled inside her ¡°ha¡­haaha...oh..¡± She understood now, the feeling. It was twisted but it was not a familiar unknown to her, she had felt it before, but to a much more extreme degree. Compared to last time, which was a much more, deep, feeling, it was one that she was numb to due to her ability to save and load, and her familiarity with death.


    Clink


    Step


    Drag


    One that was only allowed to fester due to that ability being suddenly hampered, in an unfamiliar place, vastly unprepared, and facing a strong enemy.


    It was fear.


    Clink


    But compared to that primal imprinted fear towards that one lady


    Step


    This didn¡¯t seem that bad anymore


    Drag


    She opened her eyes, the monster was standing over her, using her own trident as a support she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle ¡°I might not get you this time¡­but I will, someday.¡±


    The monster grinned, raising Mia¡¯s ice trident into the air.


    ¡°Not giving up.¡± Mia twitched her head, the frozen pool of blood around her shot up into several ice spears.


    ¡°Cheee-?!¡± The monster, taken by surprise, tried to avoid but with only one working leg and its body raised high it couldn¡¯t avoid in time, several spears piercing its body before crashing down to the ground.


    Mia laughed, hearing the pained screams of the monster thrashing around besides her, she had no clue how many hit but she wasn¡¯t done. Thanks to its thrashing she had a good idea where it was, she erected a pillar of ice next to her, the side facing the monster grew spikes and launched them all in rapid succession.


    More screams of pain, she had hit, next she wou-


    She was hit with something, either kicked or hit with the pole end of the trident, she couldn¡¯t tell. All she knew was that she was suddenly hit, sliding a few meters and her health was down to the 70¡¯s.


    She couldn¡¯t move, she could barely keep her eyes open, she could hear the monster drag its body to her, and feel one of its clawed hands grip the back of her head, lifting her up into the air.


    Her barely conscious self glared at its face, its toothy mouth grinned wide as it raised her into the air while raising her trident high, preparing to skewer her atop it.


    ¡®Well¡­ I tried¡­¡¯ Mia sighed, she wasn¡¯t looking forward to going back to the argument, well, the save was before that, wasn¡¯t it? Maybe she¡¯d try playing nice to avoid it.


    The monster pulled back its arm, and thru-


    ¡°MIA!!!¡±


    ¡°¡°?!¡±¡±


    A shield fell from the sky, bashing the monster int the head, causing it to recoil and stagger


    ¡°Wha-whaa-?!¡± seeing the vaguely familiar shield and the voice, Mia came slightly out of her stupor, but then she felt a warm feeling come over her that snapped her out of it, she checked her mana, ¡®hopefully enough¡­¡¯


    Time started to slow.


    Mia still couldn¡¯t move her arms or legs, but she didn¡¯t need to, her ice was apart of her, it moved to her will as long as she supplied the mana. A fact she had allowed to slip from her mind in her panic ¡®Using my own weapon against me¡­¡¯ she eyed the trident, previously raised to skewer her now unfortunately will be used once again by its creator ¡®¡­how dumb.¡¯


    With time slowed the trident twisted in the monsters hand, extending its own pole, growing in length and twisted around, the three spear heads pointed towards the monsters head, who was too dazed and slow to react, suddenly grew and pierced its skull threw its eye sockets and ear.


    As time resumed, Mia fell to the ground, she had exhausted her mana and was losing consciousness. As she was about to pass out, she heard two voices, one of a panicked girl and another a panicked man, but well, to her it didn¡¯t matter. She¡¯d wake up in the void and load.


    And with that, the final strike was hers, and she let herself go, slipping into death.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    She opened her eyes, expecting to see the strange white hallway the void had taken to over the past few times she had been here, instead she opened them to a wooden ceiling. She tried to move but found she was unable to, stuffed snuggly into a bed ¡°¡­what now?¡±


    Was she in the void? Did she load without realizing? No¡­ she was in a bed and this was not her house¡­ the only save she had where she was in a bed. So why couldn¡¯t she move?


    ¡°Mia?¡±


    She froze, a voice she recognized all too well.


    ¡°Mia! You¡¯re awake! Mia!¡±


    The girl hugged her, jumping atop the bed and rubbing her face against Mia¡¯s while crying profusely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found you! You¡¯re safe! You are safe! Thank everything you are safe!¡±


    Complex feelings welled up inside Mia, She didn¡¯t know how she found her, or why she was here, or¡­or¡­


    It didn¡¯t matter, the girl previously seen at the pier back at the mainland was here, Mia started crying, unable to contain herself in front of the one family member she had not seen or talked to in years.


    Her sister was here.

 Chapter 144: Recovery

    The two siblings held each other on the bed, crying for what felt like hours. Ria, Mia¡¯s older sister, pulled herself away from her, frozen tears sticking to her face.


    ¡°You are finally, finally awake!¡± she laughed, shaking her head ¡°I thought, no, doesn¡¯t matter, I am here!¡±


    Mia was pulled into a hug, it felt warm, a forgotten feeling she had not experienced in who knows how long ¡°Ria? How did you find me? How long was I¡­¡± she thought she would wake up in the void, having died to the monster, yet here she was. She was sure she was not dreaming either, everything felt too real.


    Ria pulled herself away, staring at her sister for a moment before letting out a sigh of relief ¡°Followed your scent and trail.¡± She smiled ¡°who would¡¯a guessed my little sis would make such a mess.¡± She pulled her in for another hug, ruffling her head.


    ¡°M-m-mess?¡±


    ¡°The talk of the villages!¡± she chuckled ¡°a little black haired fox sl-¡° she paused, her face contorting into one of pain, shaking it off she continued, forcing herself ¡°Girl, escaping with a hero, heading south, dad and i-¡°


    ¡°Dad?!¡± Mia shot up, wincing as pain throbbed at the base of her spine, distracting her. She began to turn to inspect it, but her sister grabbed her, forcing her attention on her.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t here, he stayed behind to look for mother.¡± She said, sternly.


    ¡°¡­Mother? She wasn¡¯t¡­with you?¡± Mia was confused, she was sure she had gotten away in this timeline, spared, if they found her easily then¡­


    Ria shook her head ¡°No, we were hoping you knew, or if she was with you but.¡± She pulled Mia in for another hug ¡°I am glad you are safe.¡±


    Mia nodded, tears welling up in her eyes again ¡°Y-yeah.¡±


    ¡°Before you two start again, may I have a moment?¡±


    The two¡¯s attention was brought to the door frame as a tall man draped in a white coat tapped on the door fame ¡°yes, hello-¡°the man waved ¡°-I am the doctor in charge of little miss Mia, Doctor Brown. Glad to see you are finally up sleepy head.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Mia nodded, inspecting the man he appeared to be human, but a doctor? So she was in a hospital? She also noted Ria had shuffled up beside her, pulling her close and wrapping her tail around her. Comforting.


    ¡°¡­Yes well.¡± The doctor cleared his throat, entering the room ¡°You might be confused so I¡¯ll start with this, you are in the guild¡¯s emergency room, a hospital set up for immediate critical care for adventurers returning in the worst of conditions.¡± He then pointed to Mia, raising his other hand to catch a clipboard that fell out of his inventory ¡°Any questions so far?¡±


    She blinked, was a surprise but a welcome one, at least she wasn¡¯t dead, but who brought her here? ¡°hm, who bro-¡°


    ¡°No, carry on.¡± Ria interrupted, grabbing hold of her sister¡¯s hand, who had turned to look at her questioningly.


    ¡°¡­Ok, with Mia up we will now begin the patient release process which includes a final check up and in your case will be going over injuries, treatment, and the condition you have been in.¡± he flipped through some papers on the clipboard, walking to the foot of the bed ¡°may seem abrupt but we do get a lot of traffic through here and, frankly, you have been hogging the bed¡­which brings me to the first point, please remain calm, promise you won¡¯t freak out?¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Mn, pro-¡°


    ¡°She won¡¯t freak out, continue.¡± Ria interrupted again.


    Mia slowly turned her head towards her sister, her face plastered in confusion as to what she was doing.


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    The doctor shook his head ¡°Alright, after suffering grave injuries being caught in a translocation trap and being rescued by guild staff and an adventurer, miss Mia-¡°


    ¡°Translocation trap?¡± Mia interrupted, not remembering that. She recalled getting flung by someone, not a trap.


    ¡°Mia?¡± Ria looked at her, confused at her inquiry.


    ¡°Yes, while unusual a trap was even on the first level, especially one that transported you deeper into the haunt, it¡¯s not unheard of.¡± The doctor paused, looking back to the door and kicking it closed with his foot ¡°¡­the guild expects foul play in this case, the guild staff will get with you when you are feeling well, Mia.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± She was curious if that was the case, the voice she heard would mean otherwise but she had not the slightest clue how to explain she essentially got kidnapped.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ria was staring at her younger sister for some reason, Mia having no clue what was wrong with her, just ignored her. She did not remember her doing like thi-oh.


    ¡°Continuing, after being brought here, receiving treatment and the successful reattachment of your tail, you have been in a coma for one month.¡±


    ¡®My tail?!¡¯ she started to turn around to check on her tail but froze ¡°A¡­a month?!¡± she flipped around, she tried to get up but was held in place by her sister, her body feeling stiff ¡°I have been sleeping for a month?!¡±


    ¡°M-mia?! C-calm down!¡± Ria held her in place ¡°How are you-? ack! Cold!? Why!?¡± she was flinching from Mia¡¯s sharp decrees in temperature but held her tight.


    ¡°Yes, a month.¡± The doctor, seeing Mia was successfully being held in place, casually flipped through his papers ¡°And that is it, we will do one final check to make sure you won¡¯t suddenly drop dead on your way out and you can continue your adventuring at your discretion.¡± He slapped the clipboard and shoved it back into his inventory ¡°just be sure to drop by the guild staff for a debrief before you do.¡±


    Mia plopped back down ¡°A month¡­¡± that was a lot of time gone and wasted, how did she even do that? Sleep for a month? How is that even possible? She brought her knees close and wrapped her tail arou-


    A thin, thinly furred, rope-like appendage plopped into her lap.


    She stared at it, unsure what she was looking at. ¡°What is this?¡± she asked, grabbing it and looking up at the do- the doctor was no longer in the room.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s your tail.¡± Ria said, nervously looking away.


    ¡°My¡­tail?¡± she grabbed it, feeling her hand wrap around the appendage ¡°why is it¡­ like this?¡±


    ¡°¡­They apparently had to shave it to get it to attach cleanly.¡± Ria coughed ¡°It uh, looks fine, and uhm¡­ will grow back, eventually. It is fine~¡± Ria patted Mia on the back, trying to comfort her as Mia slowly sunk in on herself, gripping her tail.


    ¡®I¡¯m going back in time¡­¡¯ she thought ¡®lost a month of training¡­ my tail is looks like a rat¡¯s tail¡­ my sister is¡­¡¯ she didn¡¯t know where to start with that one, she had a pretty good idea as to why she was interrupting her earlier and was confused to why she was talking to the doctor but forget explaining it.


    She was just going to go back and put it off for a month.


    [Good morning sleepy head, you might want to check your status before you do that.]


    Oh, and Ami exists, but fine.


    Name: Mia


    Status: [Weakened: Major]


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL:  68


    Points: 1,250


    HP: 150/1510 MP: 520/5,300


    Str: 15 (151)


    Con: 15 (150)


    Dex: 89 (895)


    Int: 115 (1,150)


    Mnd: 26 (265)


    Lck: 1


    ¡°Twenty-five?!¡± She shot up again, surprising Ria, ¡®How did I go up twenty-five levels? One thousand¡­¡¯ this changes things. She was confused about what her status was but considering her reduced stats she could guess what it did.


    [That is what happens when you kill a monster that is much higher level than you. Would have been even higher if a certain mouse didn¡¯t hit it, but considering she saved you, call it even.]


    ¡®Ok, fine, won¡¯t go back.¡¯ She didn¡¯t get any skill levels, but she didn¡¯t care, those points were worth it. Progress was abysmally slow in the haunt¡¯s first level; this was a much needed boost.


    ¡°¡­seriously Mia, what is going on?¡± Ria asked, patting Mia¡¯s shoulder, who had been unknowingly giggling to herself ¡°I have never seen you like this before.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Right, since she was staying she could not put this off either.


    Why she was interrupting her was simple, back in the village Mia was a brainwashed child who could barely interact with her own family, let alone other people. She would zone out and become almost unresponsive when their aunt came around too. She never followed anything that happened during those times.


    She didn¡¯t even remember the times her aunt came around¡­ so did Ria always cover for her like that? Or just expected her to zone out in the presence of adults? Did she even know about the brainwashing?


    ¡°Mia?¡±


    Right, no putting it off. Just going to do it bluntly.


    ¡°Ria¡­ I uhm, am no longer brai- OOMPH?!¡± Mia was tackled on the bed, being forced to lay down as Ria threw herself on top of her.


    ¡°Thank goodness! thank goodness! Thank goodness! Thank goodness!¡± Ria was gripping Mia¡¯s upper body, rubbing her face into Mia¡¯s head and rapidly rubbing her head and shoulders.


    Mia laid there, wide eyed and helpless.


    It was safe to say she knew about the brainwashing, but with this reaction¡­


    ¡°Finally! Finally! Thank goodness! Yes! Mia!¡± Ria shouted, seemingly happier than when Mia woke up from her coma.


    Mia smiled; she did not hold anything against her.

 Chapter 145: Check’N’Out

    ¡°Ok, looking good.¡±


    A nurse patted Mia down, checking every corner of her body for any remaining injuries or abnormalities ¡°Besides the low temperature and the weakness, I am going to give the clear for you to check out.¡± The lady straightened herself up, and started writing on her clipboard.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on with that anyways Mia?¡± Ria asked from the bed, she had been watching since the start, even refusing to leave the room when asked for privacy reasons, insisting she stayed because they were siblings. The nurse caved in without much protest.


    ¡°Title, for ice magic.¡± Mia began redressing now that they were done, thankfully her clothes from the wrym were still intact, somewhat. They needed some light repairs and cleaning¡­ a lot of cleaning, but they looked as good as new.


    ¡°You can use ice magic?¡± Ria sat up, interested ¡°Lucky¡­ I wanted to use magic too but auntie always said it was pointless.¡±


    Mia shrugged ¡°Maybe can, not honest.¡± Mia poked her head, implying about the brainwashing. She heard a rip, turning to see the nurse had presented her a piece of paper.


    ¡°Take this to the check out desk, down the hall.¡± She pointed to her right ¡°Can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    ¡°Mn, thanks.¡± Mia took it, briefly reading it. For the most part it was just describing her condition, the weakness status that would go away with proper care, the temperature, and suggesting she¡¯d eat more to help with her malnourished body and hei-


    She frowned and shoved the page in her item box.


    ¡°And item box?!¡± Ria jumped off the bed and tackled Mia, spinning her around ¡°Explain everything.¡±


    The nurse sighed, opening the door to leave ¡°don¡¯t stay in here too long, I am marking the room as free.¡± She gave a short wave, and then left.


    ¡°L-later¡± Mia said, getting thrown around by Ria ¡°got to l-leave¡± She was getting shook back and forth, she could feel herself starting to become nauseous.


    She huffed and stopped shaking Mia ¡°Fine, but we are catching up tonight.¡± She then turned Mia around so her back was facing her, then pulled her close in a carry hug, letting Mia dangle mid air as she walked out of the room.


    At first, Mia did not recognize what situation she was currently in, not until they were out in the hall ¡°W-what? Hey! Let go!¡± she yelled in protest, flailing her legs and arms in her best attempt to escape but couldn¡¯t budge an inch.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Ria shook her head, progressing down the hall and confidently ignoring all the glances, warm or otherwise, they were getting from the doctors and nurses ¡°I have not seen you in months, I¡¯m not letting you go.¡±


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Hnng!? No! let go! Hyaa?!¡± Mia continued to struggle ¡®how is she this strong?!¡¯ she screamed in her head, even weakened she still had¡­15 strength¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mia went limp, accepting her fate, her face gaining a slight tint of red as she was forced to acknowledge the glances they were getting.


    They exited the hospital and by extension, the guild it was located inside after checking out. To Mia¡¯s surprise the bill, that she didn¡¯t know she had to pay, was paid. She looked to her sister but she did not have any idea about it, and now they found themselves out on the main roads of Lexon.


    Ria shuffled to the side, out of the way from the hustle of everyone else, still holding Mia like a how a toddler would hold an over sized stuffed animal ¡°Place is busy as ever¡­¡± she laughed, almost getting run over on her way over ¡°Anyways, still have some light out, we can get something to eat or head over to the inn I rented but that¡¯s¡­.¡± She pointed off into the distance ¡°waaaay over there.¡±


    ¡°You got an inn here?¡± Mia looked up at her, a bit surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, they wouldn¡¯t let me always stay in there, jerks.¡± She pouted, puffing up her cheeks ¡°Something about someone dangerous coming in.¡±


    ¡°¡­my room?¡± Mia did not like the idea of someone coming in her room while she was unconscious¡­


    ¡°Oh no. like someone got hurt really bad and¡­uh¡­spreading? Something spreading.¡± She shrugged and started walking.


    ¡°Dangerous people spreading?¡± she wondered how that would work.


    ¡°Argh! No, I dunno! There was a word for it but I forgot!¡± She shook her head, in turn jostling Mia around in her arms ¡°Anyways! I tried to find the inn you were staying at but I couldn¡¯t find it! Where did you stay so we can get your stuff!¡± She sighed, looking a bit defeated ¡°¡­hopefully.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mia¡¯s face froze and she went silent.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t worry. ¡° Ria hugged her close ¡°Big sis will take care of you now, if they threw anything away I will buy you new ones, but we still have to check.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ria paused, shifting to the edge of the street ¡°Mia?¡± When she didn¡¯t respond, Ria lifted her up and twisted her around to face her ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t get one.¡± She squawked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t get what?¡±


    ¡°An.. Inn...¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± she brought her closer ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t get one? Where did you stay when you got here? Did you not have money?¡± she looked around, pausing on the direction of the pier ¡°You came here on a pretty big boat, did you spend all your money on that?¡±


    ¡°Went straight into¡­ the dungeon¡­¡± Mia looked away, her mouth now firmly shut.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ria slumped, lowering Mia a bit as she had trouble processing what her little sister had just told her ¡°You¡­ ok, ok. Ok.¡± She lifted her up ¡°You, Mia, My eight-year-old sister, got to this town and on her first day, immediately registered with the guild, went into the dungeon, and nearly got herself killed.¡±


    ¡°¡­Maybe?¡±


    ¡°MAYBE!!!¡± Ria spun Mia in the air, flipping her onto her side and shoving her under her armpit in a similar fashion to how one carries luggage ¡°we are going to eat, catch up, and have a talk.¡± Ria huffed, stomping her way down the street ¡°and when I see mom and dad again I¡¯m going to yell at them for not teaching you common sense.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia, wide eyed at her new point of view, struggled pointlessly in protest ¡°B-but it wasn¡¯t my fault! It was a trap and, and I just wanted to get uh, money for the inn!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Glancing down, Ria asked ¡°And how much money did you get off that boat with?¡±


    ¡°I-¡° She stopped herself, not having an excuse. Sure, most of that money was used to pay a fine, but she still had 1 gold, and she doubted an inn costs that much.


    ¡°Enough for an inn? Hmm? Thought so.¡± She huffed, adjusted Mia in her arm, and continued, with a dejected and silent Mia in tow.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ria suddenly halted in her tracks ¡°Infection!¡±

 Chapter 146: Sisters 1

    The two siblings went out to eat, Ria treating her to the first meal she has had in a month. She pressed Mia for details during the meal, but Mia avoided it, not wanting to catch up in a public place.


    She was also unsure just how much she should tell her, should she even mention the time powers? Her hero status? Ignoring those her adventure so far hadn¡¯t been the most organized, in fact, it just hit her how much she had been moving around from place to place in such a short amount of time. Barely staying in one place for too long¡­not like it was her fault for most of them but¡­


    It was only upon reaching this island she wanted to commit and train in, and she spent a month of that time in a coma.


    She ate with that on her mind, trying to sort it all out in her head and with what details to tell and leave out, the whole thing¡­ complicated¡­ her silence not going unnoticed by her sister, who understandably let her younger sibling eat in peace.


    ¡°And this is it, the inn I¡¯ve been staying at when they kicked me out of the hospital.¡± Ria lifted her sister up, presenting her to the tall grey tower of a building. She had carried Mia all the way here, much to her dismay.


    The building was like all the others, with a sign and outdoor decorations the only clue in for what it was. It was also on the higher floors of the streets, with more above and around, the streets continuing to be a twisting mess of a maze.


    ¡°Far from the guild¡­¡± she looked down the street, the huge guild building not anywhere in sight, shielded from view.


    ¡°But cheap and affordable on my limited salary.¡± She stated proudly ¡°plus, walking is good for you.¡±


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Mia fumbled in Ria¡¯s grip, turning around to face her ¡°Salary?¡± she asked, wondering what her sister did for work, back at the village she was never good at house chores, let alone anything that wasn¡¯t hunting with dad. ¡®No idea how that went either¡­¡¯ for all she can remember, she just played with the other kids.


    ¡®¡­maybe, memory is fuzzy.¡¯


    ¡°Later, you are telling me what was going on first missy!¡± Ria spun her around again, laughing as she entered the building  ¡°Heeeey~! My sister finally woke up!¡±


    What followed was a miniature self-contained personal nightmare as Ria had apparently befriended every regular on the first floor of the inn, which was a bar and diner. Mia was shown around like Ria¡¯s personal trophy, introduced to enough people to make her head spin, forced to listen to endless questions about her height, the state of her tail, her age, how cute she was, all the while Ria happily conversing with them, still holding Mia tight.


    Mia cursed her reduced stats, unable to shake herself free from her sister and the personal hell she was being put through. Eventually everything blurred, and Mia went limp, accepting her fate as she retreated inside herself. And while being in this state, weakened, and tossed around, she fainted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mia was placed atop a bed, looking down at her sister who was down on the floor, begging for forgiveness. ¡°Hmpf.¡± Mia crossed her arms, not looking at her. Ria had talked with the people downstairs for 2 hours.


    ¡°Everyone just got excited for us, I didn¡¯t notice! I¡¯m sorry!¡± she got up and hugged Mia ¡°Won¡¯t happen again, I promise, ok?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia thought for a moment, then sighed ¡°Fine¡­¡± she shook her away ¡°Not that much again, don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Got it! I promise.¡± Ria forced another hug onto Mia before jumping back, avoiding Mia¡¯s swatting hands ¡°Still¡­ I guess without the brainwashing you are still don¡¯t talk to people much.¡± Ria got up into Mia¡¯s face, staring at her ¡°wish they never did that¡­I don¡¯t understand it that well, but you¡¯d always start to get better and then¡­well¡­¡±


    ¡°No worrying, won¡¯t happen again.¡± She¡¯d make sure of it.


    ¡°Right.¡± Ria smiled a little, patting her sister on the head ¡°Now!¡± She suddenly leaped onto the bed besides Mia ¡°Explain, everything.¡±


    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯

 Chapter 147: Sisters 2

    She started explaining while staying as vague as possible, Mia had no clue if she should even tell her about her [Time] skill, to begin with where would she even start? She did not fully understand it herself, avoiding addressing the more complicated and confusing aspects of it.


    And the parts that, frankly, scared her.


    How could she tell her sister that her and everyone she knows has been stuck in a time loop for an unknown number of years that could have ended at any moment if she had just hit no and everyone she has ever known and loved would be dead, oh and I couldn¡¯t read so picking yes, every time was a fluke.


    She had been living countless lives without her knowledge, eternally suffering until she eventually leveled it up to two¡­oh and the world is going to explode in 3 years, so she must get stronger to stop that and the village being attacked. Oh, and all this by herself cause no one else can remember the time loops when going back to slot 1. No pressure Mia, no pressure.


    [The whole world isn¡¯t exploding, just that country and the surrounding area.]


    ¡®¡­How do you know that?¡¯


    [You were not always in range of the blast.]


    ¡°Mia? It is ok, you can tell me. I am here with you, ok?¡±


    Right, explanation.


    Mia took a deep breath and started her explanation while avoiding telling her about time the best she could. She wasn¡¯t ready.


    Beginning with the first day she told her how she snuck out of the village early in the mor-


    ¡°You left? Why did you leave?¡±


    ¡°¡­bad feeling.¡±


    ¡°Bad feeling? And you didn¡¯t tell mom and decided to just leave, on your own, before anyone else woke up?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This was going to be harder to explain than she thought. ¡°Yes, no questions, let finish.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Ria moved to the edge of the bed with her arms crossed, letting Mia continue.


    She then explained how she went into the forest and found a dungeon, exploring that for the night and sleeping inside a chest after killing some monsters.


    ¡°Have you ever fought monsters before?¡± Ria asked, ¡°What did you kill them with?¡±


    ¡°Hmn, took axe, killed with that, they were easy. let finish.¡±


    ¡°Right, and you can lift an axe¡­?¡±


    ¡°please, let finish.¡± Mia pleaded, and after only receiving a nod in response she continued.


    Her story continued, going on about her time with the beastkin, them teaching her magic and running into members of the church outside the dungeon, leaving out the part where she beat them. During this retelling, Ria looked like she wanted to interject several times but allowed Mia to continue.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    She told her how she was captured, dragged into the city and along the way the captured elders explained to her everything about the brainwashing and why it was put onto her.


    ¡°Wait, auntie did that cause she wanted to make you a hero?¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Said it was because magic. Needed to have some.¡±


    ¡°¡­then why did¡­no¡± She shook her head ¡°Go on, I have several questions but continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She told how she was put up for sale and bought by a noble, but during the transaction she was saved by the hero using his hidden skill, went hiding in the forest, and twisted the final part by saying he was captured while letting her escape. Leaving out the part where she ditched him, her chest feeling heavy during that part of the story.


    Ria didn¡¯t comment on that part of the story, allowing Mia to continue.


    From there, Mia told her about the other dungeon, where she told her she took refuge in, leveled up, and found skill orbs for skills like [Item Box] and [Common Language]. Then, while she was camping near the entrance, she had to leave because the church was still chasing her and eventually found her way to the port, found a job to get on a boat with the help of some people, and arrived here.


    Of course, a large part of the first bit was not completely true, but she was not going to tell Ria how she met and befriended a gigantic wrym thing, she also needed an excuse for her skills and well, she believed it made sense.


    And then Ria knew the rest, she arrived here, went straight into the dungeon, and almost died.


    Whoops.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ria asked, leaning forward. She had remained silent since the hero talk, an unamused and what Mia could only think of Angry on her face.


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Mia slowly nodded.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ria spun around on the bed, leaping from her position and landing on the floor. She stood silent for a moment, then started pacing while rubbing her head.


    ¡°¡­¡± She watched her older sister, clearly frustrated, pace the room, before suddenly-


    ¡°Arrrrgh!¡±


    Ria screamed, causing Mia to jump up in surprise. Ria flung herself around, facing Mia.


    ¡°You-!¡± she pointed a finger at Mia, her face suddenly twisting into a series of different emotions before she stamped her foot on the ground in frustration. She then gripped her head, rustling her hair.


    ¡°¡­Are you ok?¡± Mia, not knowing what was going on at this point, questioned. ¡®was my story that bad¡­?¡¯


    Without warning Ria tackled her sister to the bed, Mia pinned beneath her ¡°I- You¡­I shouldn¡¯t be mad¡­but..you¡­Argh!¡± Ria rolled over, now lying beside Mia who was stunned frozen in place wide eyed. ¡°We don¡¯t know if mom is alive¡­ you just, left.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia didn¡¯t say anything, letting her talk.


    ¡°But we¡­I¡­ saw the village, it was burned to the ground.¡± She sat up, facing Mia ¡°I don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t take mom with you or tell the others, but your bad feeling was right.¡± She plopped back down besides her ¡°We met the others, other people that left to find you and ran before the village was attacked.¡± She sighed, shaking her head ¡°They noticed because they were looking for you, not all left but¡­the chief, auntie, a lot of the kids¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom was gone before then, and Auntie when we left to find you she¡­¡± She shook her head ¡°No.. not important, look.¡± She sat up again, facing Mia ¡°I don¡¯t know how much of what you told me was the truth but¡­I¡¯m not dumb, like what level one eight-year-old can kill a monster, you know how much I struggled to kill my first animal with dad on our first hunt together?¡± She lightly laughed ¡°What level are you even right now?¡±


    ¡°¡­68¡± Mia said, looking away from her sister.


    ¡°Si- see!¡± Ria slapped the bed, emphasizing her point ¡°That is too much for a month! You are higher level than me even though I have a bo-¡° she paused, going silent.


    Mia slowly turned to face her, seeing Ria was now looking away, rubbing her chin in deep thought ¡°Ria?¡±


    ¡°Hrm? Oh¡­¡± She looked off to the side for a moment, before a grin appeared on her face ¡°Alright, fine.¡± She stood up on the bed, arms on her hips ¡°If you don¡¯t plan on telling me everything, fine, be that way, I won¡¯t either.¡±


    Confused, Mia didn¡¯t understand but was relieved for now. She¡¯d tell her everything eventually, once she has delt with her own hangups about her situation, but for now she was glad she wasn¡¯t getting yelled at ¡°Mn, ok, fair.¡±


    Ria chuckled ¡°So you admit it.¡± She rolled her eyes ¡°Fine.¡± She then plopped down on the bed ¡°Oh, but Mia?¡±


    ¡°¡­yeah?¡± Mia crooked her neck to the side as Ria¡¯s hand slapped down atop her head, gripping her with a decent amount of force ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Now you are especially not getting out of that commonsense lecture.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Eh eh eh?!¡± Mia panicked, but it was no use.


    The sisterly lecture continued into the late hours of the night.

 Chapter 148: Looking Forward

    ¡°Hnnnng make sure¡­ to have¡­hhhmmm.. place to sta-gaauh¡­whueah?!¡±


    After a long lecture that extended late into the night, Mia shook awake, her eyes wide open staring at the ceiling and her body sprawled out on top of the bed. She shuffled, trying to sit up but found herself pressed to the bed by an unknown weight on her stomach. A quick look downwards showed the culprit, her sister who was dead asleep taking up most of the bed and covers with her body, with one of her legs pinned atop Mia.


    ¡°Hmn, wasn¡¯t a dream.¡± A tiny smile crept onto Mia¡¯s face, this scene reminding her of home. Her sister had always been a heavy sleeper, but her sleeping posture had remarkably gotten worse ¡°must have been really tired.¡±


    *Blink*


    Speaking of reminding her of her time at home, a familiar screen appeared in her view asking her a question she had not seen in a long while.


    [Would you like to save to slot 2? Yes/No]


    ¡°Haa~¡± she breathed out a sigh, it had been awhile since she saved, a month, and her reason for it was her being indecisive on staying in this time. She had gotten beaten up, nearly killed, inflicted with a bad status, and lost a month.


    But on the other side she leveled up a bunch, didn¡¯t entirely lose her tail, and by the looks of her status screen the weakness was going away.


    = = =


    Name: Mia


    Status: [Weakened: Minor]


    Age: 8


    LVL:  68


    Points: 1,250


    HP: 327/1510 MP: 2,000/5,300


    Str: 50 (151)


    Con: 50 (150)


    Dex: 432 (895)


    Int: 500 (1,150)


    Mnd: 126 (265)


    = = =


    It went from major to minor, but she still wasn¡¯t even at half strength, some were even comparably lower than how much the others have recovered. ¡°Also don¡¯t know if minor is last or if another level¡­ but have a lot of points.¡± She didn¡¯t like being weaker, but it had its perks. She doubted she could keep her temperature under control enough to sleep with her sister at full strength¡­ she was regretting not keeping that ice resistance equipment¡­


    Which is her biggest concern about staying, her sister.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    She had nothing against her, in fact she loved her, but she was still unsure how much she should get her sister involved in all this. Should she? Could she?


    For the latter it was relatively easy to prove like she did with her aunt, but that just circled back to the former, should she get her sister involved.


    ¡°Aarrgh, too many buts.¡± She shook her head and gently moved her sisters leg off of her and slapped yes before rolling off the bed, landing on the floor with a thud. ¡°Not telling but not going back, what ever happens, happens.¡± If she needed to tell her in the future, fine, but she had decided to not worry her sister about it.


    She stood up, shooting a glare at her thin haired tail ¡°¡­committing.¡± She sighed ¡°also, serious.¡± She pumped herself up, deciding to put some of the lecture of common sense she got last night to good use, but first¡­


    She stood over her sister¡¯s sloppy sleeping form, watching with a grin on her face as her unaware sister absentmindedly rubbed her bare stomach.


    ¡°Revenge.¡± Mia said, raising her hand up high in the air ¡°50 strength shouldn¡¯t hurt too much.¡± She whispered to herself, if worse comes to worse, she did just save. ¡°This is for dragging me around like a doll!!!¡± She yelled, bringing her hand down and slapping Ria¡¯s exposed stomach. A loud SLAP resounded around the room, but then silence, followed by a low murmur from Ria.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia looked at her hand as it started to turn red, then glanced at Ria¡¯s unharmed stomach ¡°¡­50 strength¡­¡± she whimpered.


    [Hmm¡­?]


    Her plans for revenge dashed, and more importantly, her ability to wake her sister out of the question, Mia headed downstairs. She wanted to leave a note, but she couldn¡¯t find anything to write on so gave up. Ria did tell her she should let someone know before she takes off but¡­ when was she planning on waking up? In the village she used to sleep till noon¡­


    ¡°Hey lass, where are you off too?¡±


    While unsure of what to do, she had wondered down the stairs and to the lobby, and right when she was about to exit the building, a man¡¯s voice had called out to her ¡°Hmn? You¡­?¡± she looked up, seeing a tall, giant of a man leaning over the front desk.


    ¡°Jaxton.¡± The giant man waved ¡°Owner of the Sleeping Giant Inn who has been taking care of your older sister, we met last night but you seemed¡­ out of it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t recall the man, which was strange, he looked human but she was sure she would remember seeing someone this tall. He was almost the size of four of her stacked-on top of each other, at least 300cm she thought from her point of view. ¡°Ah, no. sorry.¡±


    He scratched the back of his head ¡°No worries, so, where are you going?¡±


    Tilting her head to the side, Mia was confused, then it dawned on her ¡°oh! Guild, tell my sister? Could not wake her.¡± She could use this guy to pass the message, she hoped Ria didn¡¯t freak out but¡­


    ¡°Huh? This soon?¡± He looked between her and the stairs ¡°Didn¡¯t you just wake up from a coma? Little girl I know the first floors can be safe but af-¡°


    ¡°No, not going into haunt, ¡°Mia interrupted ¡°Going to train.¡±


    ¡°¡­oh, then I guess that is fine.¡± He sat back down and leaned up against his chair ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll let her know. Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Mia nodded, running out of the building, she had a long way to walk.


    After a long and exhausting jog to the guild building, she found herself staring at the pure size of it ¡°She said¡­up right?¡± If she recalled correctly, the guild offered facilities to help train? That was her goal. She had realized during her last fight against¡­that¡­ she was lacking in basics and knowledge, she was all over the place, and after all this time she barely knew how a lot of this worked and was only alive because she could brute force it with [Time].


    [You¡¯re welcome.]


    She wanted to test things, learn about her magic, and figure out what was the best for her and what she could do. Her last fight and the wrym had slapped her in the face with reality. She could not brute force it anymore.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± That was probably what so many people have been trying to tell her, having high stats is nice, but eventually you run into a *wrym*, someone or something with higher stats and the experience to back it up.


    She slapped her face, causing a few people passing her to turn their attention to her for a moment before continuing on their day.


    ¡°First, magic.¡±

 Chapter 149: The library.

    Entering the guild Mia was pushed to the side, the morning rush of adventurers not paying any mind to the young fox. She landed off to the side of the main entrance, overlooking the grand hall ¡°ugh¡­busy.¡± She stood up, brushing herself off.


    ¡°Gets this busy this early?¡± she mumbled to herself, watching the endless flow of adventurers fill the front desks or head into one of the many gates lining the side walls, off to the respective haunt levels. The only desk that wasn¡¯t filling up with people was the one she registered at the last time she was here, despite being staffed.


    She shrugged, wasn¡¯t what she was here for anyways. No, if she remembered correctly, she was looking for stairs going up ¡°Didn¡¯t we¡­ ah!¡± She recalled the stairs Ria and her went down from the hospital, they did skip a few floors ¡°There!¡± bit further down from where she was standing, she found them, noting the few people heading up them. She quickly ran over and stopped, noticing signs detailing the floors.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡± she looked them over, looking for what would be best for her training ¡°Hospital, guild offices, market, library, dojo? Guild exchange? Eh¡­oh they have a caf¨¦ and bar¡­holding cells? An observatory and planning private rooms.¡± She looked over all the names, a bit overwhelmed by how all of this was inside this building.


    ¡°Oh, blacksmith?¡± Her inner weapon maker was interested, but that was not what she was here for, at least not yet. She wanted to get herself in order, she lacked knowledge and training with gaps all over the place in how things worked, like magic. She had learned ice magic and due to her time skill it had advanced well above her understanding of how it works.


    She had some idea and has received guidance from a few people, but the difference between how she handles ice and her newer water magic was¡­  regardless, she wanted to get a better understanding of it.


    Then there were her weapons, she wanted to use a lot to get the stat points of each, but handling all of them was not going well, she wanted to know what gave experience towards the skill. She didn¡¯t know if she had to actually learn how to use them, or if just killing things was enough. Personally, she¡¯d rather throw a sword at something than to hold one in battle, it was just preference, and swords felt horrible to her.


    Her crafted with ice magic weapons obviously counted towards experience, but¡­


    She sighed, deciding it would be best to get magic knowledge figured out first. It was her strongest stat and ability, not to mention the whole stained with ice thing, so she decided to head to the library.


    She headed up several flights of stairs, passing by some of the other facilities on her way up, and eventually she arrived at a wooden framed glass door, behind it she saw the library, full of books ¡°mhn.¡± She nodded to herself, hoping this would be the place she could find info on magic.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± A woman at the front desk looked up from her book, scanning the room before looking over her desk ¡°oh, hello little girl.¡± The woman closed her book, placing it gently besides her and adjusting her glasses ¡°How can I help you miss¡­?¡±


    ¡°Mia.¡± She replied to lady ¡°Want a book on magic.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well then.¡± The lady brushed her hair to the side ¡°Nice to meet you Mia, I am the librarian, Faescia.¡± The women stood up ¡°First time here? I will need your guild card.¡±


    Mia looked her over, she was tall but lithe, had dark pink hued hair with two long droopy ears that reached past her shoulders and a long fluffy tail that barely touched the ground while she was standing. She wasn¡¯t any species Mia recognized ¡°Mn, yes.¡± Mia reached inside her inventory, pulling out her card and handing it to her.


    ¡°Thank you~¡± she sat back down and inserted it into a weird device ¡°Ok, G rank¡­ everything cle-Oh!¡± She paused ¡°Mia, was it? You have a mark, you are requested to see a staff member about something.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mia exclaimed, she had forgot ¡°Does that mean, no books?¡± This was going to put a delay on her plans¡­


    ¡°Well, no, not technically.¡± She paused to read over something ¡°Seems to be just a request with a  halt on dungeon privileges, not a demerit.¡± She looked over to a device hanging on the wall, something Mia recognized as a clock ¡°at this time everyone should be busy, how long do you plan on staying?¡±


    ¡°Mn, want to read all the magic books.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Faescia paused ¡°¡­ignoring the ones you are restricted from reading, when you say all, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°All, want all of them I can.¡±


    Faescia sighed ¡°Alright.¡± She clapped both her hands together ¡°And have you read any before? In any of the series of magic theory? Mana obscurities or any elemental guide?¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Mia crooked her head to the side.


    ¡°¡­Ok¡­¡±  she spun around, heading to another desk for a moment before coming back ¡°can you cast magic?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Mia raised her hand, a stream of light snow shooting out of it.


    ¡°Oh, ice? Or is that snow magic?¡± Faescia asked, leaning over her desk to take a closer look.


    ¡°Ice.¡± Mia then froze the stream, turning it into an icicle.


    ¡°Huh, impressive, So did you learn water magic first or ice?¡±


    ¡°¡­ice?¡± Mia said, confused ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    ¡°well¡­for your books, ah never mind.¡± She went back behind her desk, pulling out 3 cards and Mia¡¯s guild card, handing them to Mia ¡°These three cards show the location of 3 books that provide the¡­ basics¡­ of magic and magic theory, start off with ¡®Magical Theory: A Basic Introduction to the Complex¡¯ then go on to the other two.¡± She then pointed to the exit ¡°Lectures are also available if you want another point of view, but magic is¡­ well¡­you should know as a magic user seeing other magic users.¡±


    Mia took the cards, then shook her head ¡°No, not really. What?¡±


    ¡°¡­J-just go read the books. You will see.¡± Faescia then gave a warm smile ¡°and don¡¯t get too discouraged if you don¡¯t understand, feel free to take a lecture in the dojo if you need more hands-on explanation. After all, it is mainly theory but a strong basis to go off of.¡±


    ¡°Alright?¡± Mia didn¡¯t get it, but she had what she was looking for ¡°Thank you.¡± She said, stashing her guild card into her inventory.


    ¡°You are welcome, I¡¯ll let the guild staff know you are here so when they are free, they can get you.¡± She then held up a finger to her lips ¡°Also, keep the noise to a minimum, people don¡¯t like it when it is loud when they are trying to read.¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Got it, thanks.¡± She then quickly trotted off, looking for the books she was recommended.

 Chapter 150: Reading on Magic Theory

    ¡°There, last one.¡±


    After collecting all three books she needed Mia plopped herself at the foot of a bookshelf ¡°Magical Theory, basic, intermediate, and advanced?¡± she had laid all three books out on the ground in front of her, they looked thin, but this was what the librarian recommended her, and basic was spot on for what she needed.


    She looked behind her and up the shelves to where she had gotten the books ¡°They were also right next to each other.¡± She shrugged, figuring it was best not to delay any longer, right after she¡­


    [Saved to slot 3]


    ¡®There.¡¯ now she could read them all even if she got interrupted.


    She cracked open the first book, the basics of magic theory, and began reading.


    = = =


    Magical theory, the practice and study of magical application through the manipulation of mana within oneself to manipulate elements. The following is the most commonly accepted theory on magics separated into three books, basic, intermediate, and advanced.


    Written by Prof.F Hilde of the magical institute of central Gaia.


    = = =


    ¡°Bleh¡­Gaia¡± Mia¡¯s hair stood on end and ruffled but choked down her feelings and continued.


    = = =


    Before we start down this magical road, we must touch on why it is called magical theory. To simplify, magic is driven by imagination, and trying to categories everything into solid details is a fool¡¯s errand only attempted by the mad. As will be shown, once something is considered a rule of magic, some fool will come along and directly contradict the established fact, and only so many new addendums can be added before you might as well separate it into its own category.


    As such, it is best to consider rules as a guideline to what usually works as far as we know, or as far as I personally care to deal with. As a colleague put it¡­ ¡°Nothing is set in stone.¡±


    Magical theory: Basic Elements


    At the core of magical theory is the basic elements, the group of elements all magic is derived from. They consist of fire, water, earth, wind, light, dark, and core. Regardless of what type of magic you may find yourself using, they are, in some way, linked to one of these seven elements, these are separated into 3 classes, derived, combination, and abnormal. These will be touched on in the intermediate book.


    For fire, water, earth, and wind, what they are is self-explanatory. And each share weaknesses and strength to one another that operates in a circle. Water beats fire, fire beats wind, wind beats earth, and earth beats water.


    Addendum: Skills and titles can effect these outcomes, along with the rare exceptions. Ex: an untainted imagination of a young wizard who grew up thinking fire beat water.  IE: witnessed an underwater gas leak that had ignited.


    The other three elements are as follows.


    Light: Very specifically light.


    The light that comes from a flame, the sun, or bioluminescent plants or animals. To make this VERY ABUNDANTLY clear, light magic is not holy magic.


    While holy magic does exist, it is not light magic.


    Dark: Shadows and the absence of light.


    Like with light magic, dark magic is not evil and is just another element.


    Core: The absence of any perceivable element.


    It is believed to be the magic that powers skills that do not fall under any classification of any element and is unique in that no other magic element is derived or created from it.


    Light and dark magic, like the other elements besides core, clash with each other, and whichever is stronger than the other changes based on the strength of the casters.


    With the elements covered we will now touch upon how to manipulate them.


    First, you need to make sure you have the affinity for what ever element you are trying to manipulate. Affinity being how well your magic interacts with the element. A weak affinity means it will be impossible to use that element, while a strong one means the opposite.


    Even if you use a skill orb to acquire the magic skill for that element, you will not be able to manipulate it without affinity.


    To know your affinity, you can have it checked at any magic institute or guild that offers the service. If you have only weak affinities, cheer up! Everyone has affinity for core, and even if you have a weak affinity for one of the basic elements, having affinity with it might mean you have affinity for a non-basic element close to it.


    Note: In some countries if you have affinity with water, wind, or light it is mandatory to get tested for healing abilities {Note from the librarian: IT IS NOT ILLEGAL TO NOT GET CHECKED IN LEXON, just recommended. Schedule a test at the main lobby desk. ¨C Faescia)


    = = =


    ¡°¡­huh, so like my ice and water?¡± Mia questioned, raising an eyebrow at the note ¡°So I have to get tested for healing? Hm¡­would be nice but¡­doubt it¡± with the rate her water magic was improving, she doubted she had any affinity with it at all, but it seemed like she could get it checked at the guild, she¡¯d do that later.


    = = =


    A common question in magic theory is how does one gain affinity with an element or is it even possible? Short answer: yes it is possible, further inquiries into this question should be sought outside this book, preferably at a magic institute or with a reputable magic user.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Once you have that properly tested, it is almost time for application. You also need mana, the fuel for magic, it is recommended to level up and put points into mind to get at least 100mp. Once accomplished feel free to continue.


    As stated at the beginning, magic is powered by imagination, fuel it with mana, feel it in your body and imagine moving it outside your body, commanding your element to bend to your will. The simpler the better, the simpler your magic is the less mana it will consume, likewise practicing a specific imagined magic repeatedly will also reduce its cost.


    The more complex you try and make your imagination, the more it will cost.


    Instead of a roaring flame, imagine a tiny flame on your finger tip.


    A light just small enough to light up the palm of your hand.


    Try moving a small puddle of water instead of creating your own.


    Pebbles are easier to move than rocks.


    Stretch an already existing shadow.


    A pleasant breeze.


    Practice makes perfect, and the only limit to your magic is your imagination and affinity. (Also mana pool)


    = = =


    ¡°Haaa¡­.¡± The rest of the book gave simple practice exercises for each element. Core being excluded because of its involvement with skills. It also touched on learning more complex spells and techniques for each element, but with an emphasis on seeking out help from fellow magic users or specific books.


    It also touched on subjects that she already knew, like intelligence boosting damage of attacking spells, so she skimmed it. ¡°So, just using magic increases its level and doing more complex magic also gives more experience¡­ good.¡± At least with this she had a better idea on how to train and to get her affinity checked.


    ¡°The next one¡­¡± She picked up the next book, the intermediate one, and skimmed passed the recap and introduction, this one focusing on elements passed the basics.


    = = =


    As touched on in my last book, any magic outside the basic elements is split into three classes.


    -Derived: An element coming from only one of the basic elements.


    -Combination: An element coming from two or more of the basic elements.


    -Abnormal: An element with unknown origins.


    Derived elements are usually empowered elements from their basic counterpart, or one that is very similar to the basic element without being categorized as the other classes.


    Examples being Plasma being an empowered fire, torrent for water, holy from light, mind from dark, and so forth.  For more examples, please see a book dedicated to Derived magical elements.


    Combinations are magic elements that are formed by two or more basic elements interacting with each other. In order for this to occur, one must have multiple different affinities. It is near impossible for a person that only has one affinity to cast combination magic, but interesting enough it is possible for someone that has multiple affinities but no knowledge of any basic element skill to learn combination magic.


    Simple examples of these include magma from earth and fire, typhoon from wind and water, sand from wind and earth, photon from light and fire, lunar from dark and light, Ice from wind and water, mud or clay from water and earth!


    Likewise, for more examples see a dedicated book on combination magical elements.


    Interestingly, and like other aspects of magic, combinations are not set in stone, and different make ups have been observed for some elements depending on the magician¡¯s logic, upbringing, or environment.


    Take sand, for example, it is commonly a combination of wind and ground, as wind naturally erodes the earth and leaves sand. But one user had it be a combination of water and earth, as water can do the same thing over time.


    Electricity, a combination of fire and wind, had also been noted to have an alternative of fire and light.


    Lastly, Abnormal¡­


    Abnormal magical elements are thought to believed only possible by the influence of a skill orb, skill or title, but that is not always the case. Abnormal magic exists outside the norm and what can be categorized, while they still somewhat adhere to a basic element, the resulting magic is so outrageous and strange normal logic cannot categorize it.


    Examples of these cannot be provided due to restrictions.


    Due to the same restrictions, there are no books in standard circulation.


    If you encounter someone with abnormal magic, please be careful. If you believe yourself able to cast abnormal magic, please contact your local magic institute.


    = = =


    ¡°Huh, so I might have affinity with wind?¡± she wondered if that meant she had double chance to get healing, she was looking forward to getting her affinity checked.


    ¡°Abnormal¡­ I wonder if I will ever get one of those.¡± She wondered what one could be and if it was really that strong or dangerous, the book refused to give examples so¡­


    [You already know an abnormal magic.]


    ¡®Eh? My ice?¡¯ she knew it affected her other magic skills, she¡¯d consider that abnormal. Though her only example to go from was her water magic freezing the moment it touched anything.


    [Sure.]


    ¡°Hm?¡± She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but Ami sounded particularly annoyed. Besides her ice and water, she had no other magic skills, and one was clearly more abnormal than the other.


    [Really? No other magic?]


    She scanned her skill list, not getting what she was saying until she reached the bottom ¡®¡­wait, you mean time? Time is magic?!¡¯ she put the book down ¡®I thought that was a skill, just to go back in time, only to save and¡­¡¯


    [Abnormal Is an appropriate word for magic like this. I¡¯d assume you would find it less weird if every time a screen popped up when you tried to cast ice magic. But yes, your recent level up to level 3 should have made it obvious.]


    ¡®I¡­ wait, so, hold on.¡¯ She clutched her head, trying to wrap her head around it ¡®it needs mana, right? I wasn¡¯t spending any going back in time, slowing it takes a lot, but going back?¡¯


    [Abnormal exists outside the norm Mia, it is best not to think about it too much, for now. Besides, you already got your answer to that a long time ago.]


    She shook her head, a headache setting in as she struggled to process this ¡®Wait, then affinity-¡®


    [You can find that out when you get it checked.]


    She sat there for a moment, dumbstruck at what she just learned. She never considered time to be magic, what would that even mean for her? But one thing was for sure, now having a reference, she wanted to avoid anyone else with abnormal magic.


    She picked up the third and final book, unsure if she could even handle it right now ¡°¡­might as well.¡± If anything, it was a good distraction.


    She cracked open the book, skipped the intro and recap, and started reading. Only to immediately slam the book shut.


    The third book, that touched on advanced theory, was filled to the brim with rampant theories on magic origins and then devolved into the application of multiple elements into magical tools and circles, something Mia had no interest in at the moment. With what Ami dumped on her fresh on her mind she really didn¡¯t feel like learning a whole new skill set when she had enough on her plate already.


    She had a better understanding of what she needed to do and that was enough for her, she also felt a bit more confident with her ice magic now that she knew she just had to practice and be more creative with it. She was glad she wasn¡¯t missing a spell book or something similar. And while she did skip the last book, she was pleasantly surprised no one had interrupted her while she was reading the first two.


    ¡°Yeah, that last one is a bit of a doozy.¡±


    ¡°Hyeah?!¡± Mia screamed, leaping away and slamming into a bookshelf behind her, a pile of books falling from above. She raised her arms to shield herself, but didn¡¯t feel any impact. Slowly she opened her eyes to see a lanky dog-like furred figure in front of her, holding a bunch of books in one hand, a beastkin in a suit¡­ she hadn¡¯t sensed him at all.


    ¡°Whoops, sorry, didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± The dog Beastkin smiled wryly, the books in his hand lifted with small gusts and flew to their respective parts ¡°Didn¡¯t want to interrupt. Name¡¯s Mike, here to pick you up for your meeting.¡± He extended a paw out towards her, his long fluffy tail wagging behind him ¡°Come on, the faster you get done the better.¡±


    Mia felt her body relax, calming down from the surprise ¡°right.¡± She wanted to head to get her affinity checked but would have to deal with this first. Assuming she¡¯d get stopped and told to wait if she jumped back in time and tried to leave.

 Chapter 151: A Quick Interrogation.

    After returning the books and the tags to Faescia and quickly waving goodbye as she was dragged out by Mike, the dog beastkin guild staff, she was lead down the hallway ¡°This won¡¯t take long, just need to get your side of the story, take care of a small matter and you will be on your way, kay?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Mia nodded ¡°For the hau-mphf?!¡±


    Mike had quickly knelt down and shoved his paw in her face ¡°Not now, wait just a moment.¡± He chuckled, then waited for Mia to nod, standing up he continued ¡°you were reading the magic books, yeah?¡± he held out his paw down the hallway, a quick nod of the head telling her to continue.


    Mia stared at him for a second ¡°¡­Yeah, basics and intermediate.¡± She said, walking ahead of him towards the stairs.


    ¡°Ah, decent starting point.¡± He raised both arms and in between them a small ball of wind formed ¡°I remember reading that back when I was young and starting out ¡° he chuckled, the wind ball growing larger ¡°I rushed off to get my affinity checked and got so disappointed I only had wind.¡±


    She watched the ball, wind swirling inside ¡°Only wind? No others?¡± she asked, wondering if he had any derived.


    ¡°Yeaaah¡± He slammed his arms together, collapsing the ball ¡°never got that far, you?¡±


    ¡°Ice and water.¡± She raised her open palms and on top of each she summoned a small ball of each element ¡°Not tested yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh ice, nice.¡± He leaned forward to check while walking ¡°not tested¡­? Oh, affinity test? Dang, well I think we ca-¡°


    ¡°MIAAAAAA!¡±


    ¡°Hm-Gah!?¡±


    Mia found herself tackled and lifted into the air after hearing the familiar voice of her sister, who had met them at the stairs after apparently running up it.


    ¡°Found you!¡± She held Mia out in front of her, a scowl marked across her face ¡°What did I tell you about running off without telling me? I couldn¡¯t live with myself if I lost you right after finally finding you!¡±


    Mia struggled, trying to get out of her sister¡¯s grasp, unable to even though she had recovered a bit of her strength ¡°T-told inn keeper.¡±


    ¡°¡­ah, that was what they were yelling for¡­¡± Ria looked away, glaring off into the distance.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Mia asked, looking over her sister, she noticed she was dressed differently than she was yesterday. She was wearing what looked to be leather armor, complemented by a sword at her hip and a bow and quiver on her back.


    ¡°Smell.¡±


    ¡°¡­what?¡±


    ¡°K-kidding.¡± Ria nervously laughed ¡°Educated guess, where else would you be if not at the inn?¡±


    ¡°Not to interrupt, but we do have a tiny bit of a schedule.¡± Mike interjected.


    Ria pulled Mia in close, taking a step back from the dog beastkin ¡°¡­and you are? What do you want with my sister?¡±


    ¡°Mike, guild staff and glorified errand boy.¡± Mike gave a slight bow ¡°she has a meeting to discuss what happened.¡± He then pointed up the stairs.


    ¡°Mn, yeah, was heading there.¡± Mia added.


    Ria paused, scanning Mike from head to toe before relenting ¡°Can¡¯t be helped.¡± She rotated Mia in her hands, pressing Mia¡¯s back to her chest as she held her ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°¡­let me down.¡± Mia protested.


    ¡°Request denied, I still have to make up for lost time.¡± Ria proudly stated, gently squeezing her. S


    ¡°Ooook.¡± Mike slowly extended one foot forward then promptly led the way.


    The group walked up the stairs and progressed down a hallway, arriving at a wooden door. Mike gave it a quick knock ¡°For the first bit, you-¡° he pointed at Ria ¡°Cannot come in, guild policy.¡±


    ¡°What?! Why! I am her sister!¡± She protested, moving Mia away from him


    ¡°Mn, is my sister.¡± Mia chimed in ¡°Don¡¯t mind, already knows.¡±


    ¡°Mia!~¡± Ria cried out, hugging her tight.


    ¡°¡­Can you separate for 1 minute? Please?¡± Mike sighed ¡°It is just guild policy, only those of guild staff and those involved. It is just to avoid unnecessary problems.¡±  He then paused, eyes went wide and smiled ¡°how bout this? Come in, no more fuss, and we will test your affinity, free of charge?¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Mia instantly replied.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°M-mia?!¡± Ria went slack, allowing Mia to slip out from her grasp.


    ¡°And my sisters.¡±  Mia said, pointing back to her.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    ¡°Mia~ wait, getting what tested?¡± Ria asked, not having a clue what they were talking about now.


    Mike opened the door ¡°Mia first, Ria after one minute, in you go.¡±


    ¡°Hmn. Got it.¡± Mia was then ushered inside by Mike, the door shut tight behind her. She briefly heard Ria say something, but it was cut off as soon as the door shut.


    ¡°Mia, correct?¡±


    She snapped to the source of the voice, in the center of this room, furnished by 2 opposing couches and several shelves and cabinets lining the room, one woman sat on one of the couches, writing on a clipboard and rearranging documents placed on a table in front of her. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± She motioned towards the couch opposing her ¡°You are¡­eight, correct?¡±


    Approaching the couch warily she answered ¡°Yeah? I am eight, why?¡± She sat on the couch, having ample room.


    ¡°Different procedure for those underaged.¡± She flipped through a few pages on her clipboard, ripping one out, crumbling it up, and then tossing it across the room and into a bin ¡°So many children, I understand the lower haunt level is harmless but when things like this ha- ¡°she stopped herself, briefly cleared her thought and continued ¡°Sorry, was rambling.¡±


    ¡°¡­it¡¯s ok?¡± The girl seemed alright, but she couldn¡¯t shake something was¡­off.


    ¡°Guild card please.¡± The girl outstretched her hand and when she was handed it after Mia retrieved it from her inventory, she looked it over ¡°This¡­alright.¡± She flipped through some more paperwork, filled in some information and handed it back to her.


    ¡°What is this for?¡± Mia asked, referring to the meeting.


    ¡°Just confirming the abnormalities in this case.¡± She answered, ¡°If a haunt layer suddenly changes and has traps like THAT appear in it from now on we will have to reassess its danger level, at first that rat beastkin thought she did it, heh, thankfully we had a third party witness what had happened.¡±


    ¡°Rat beastkin?¡± Mia tried to remember her name but was drawing a blank. ¡°So¡­ if already know, then why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Just getting your side.¡± The lady reached behind her, pulling out a metal box from somewhere and placing it down on the table ¡°Just answer yes or no when I ask a question, understand?¡±


    Mia stared at the box ¡°What is-¡°


    ¡°Do you understand.¡± The girl snapped.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡± Mia shot up straight, caught off guard by the sudden shift.


    ¡°Good.¡± She flipped through some papers ¡°When you were in the haunt, you formed a party with the rat beastkin Roxie, yes or no?¡±


    ¡®Ah, Roxie was her name¡­¡¯ Mia nodded ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°While in the haunt, you did some basic quests before challenging the boss, defeating it. Yes or no?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mia nodded ¡°Do I get to-¡°


    ¡°After being confronted by guild staff conducting an investigation on Roxie, you got into a fight with her, where you triggered an unknown trap, getting flung multiple levels deeper into the haunt, yes or no?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia hesitated, it wasn¡¯t a trap that sent her flying, she really didn¡¯t know what it was, but it was definitely not a trap and was more likely to be who ever was talking to her before. But she didn¡¯t know if she should say that, or even how to ¡°¡­yes.¡± She chose to lie, it being easier to instead of trying to explain.


    ¡°Ok, that is it.¡± The lady clapped her hand up against the clipboard ¡°Now onto the next order of bus-¡°


    ¡°that¡¯s it?¡± Mia said in surprise ¡°what was the point of that box?!¡± She asked, pointing to the metal thing.


    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s it.¡± The lady smiled ¡°unless you need to tell me otherwise¡­?¡±


    ¡°N-no but what¡­ what about my side? I thought I was going to¡­I thought¡­¡± Mia shook her head, confused.


    ¡°Kid, you are eight.¡± The girl waved her pencil in the air in a dismissive manner ¡°This was just a formality. If you were any older or we thought this was some ruse to get into higher levels early, you WOULD be in a lot of trouble. This was an unfortunate accident.¡±


    Mia fell slack, the tension leaving her body as her eyes fell on the box ¡°Then that is?¡±


    She leaned forward, opening the box to reveal coins ¡°The next order of business, the payout for the quests you did, the boss kill, and the monster you barely killed.¡± She laid out onto the table 2 gold coins, 6 silver, and 3 copper ¡°Medical fees and your partners sum excluded, of course.¡± She leaned back, flipping to a relevant page on her clipboard ¡°Roxie declined everything that came from the¡­monster, only accepting some of the lower quest rewards. Begrudgingly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t expecting to be getting paid, but it was pleasant surprise ¡°All mine?¡±


    ¡°What is on the table, yes, feel free to take it.¡± She gestured.


    ¡°Mn.¡± She hopped off the couch and went over to shove it all in her inventory. ¡°What was the monster? How deep did I go?¡± she asked, curious.


    The girl remained silent, tapping on her clipboard ¡°¡­¡± She sighed, lightly shaking her head ¡°When you get that deep naturally, you will find out.¡± She then lifted the empty box, closed it, and then reeled back and chucked it at the door, a loud bang resounding in the room as it slammed into it.


    The door slowly opened, then swung open the whole way much quicker as Ria dashed through the open space, swung around the side, grabbed Mia, and plopped them both on the couch ¡°That was a lot longer than a minute.¡± Ria huffed.


    Now in a new position, Mia blinked, before her face slowly morphed into a frown ¡°¡­Ria, clingy¡­¡± she grumbled, calling her out.


    Ria nodded ¡°Sorry, sorry. Give me some more time.¡± She then laid her chin atop Mia¡¯s head, whispering into her ear ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you again, kay?¡±


    Mia sat quietly, she took a deep breath, then slowly let it out ¡°Fiiiine.¡± She gave up, finding it hard to be mad at her ¡°Still clingy.¡± She joked.


    ¡°So, I guess that meant you were done?¡± Mike asked, heading over to the side cabinets.


    ¡°Yes, no issues.¡± The lady then leaned forward, gathering all the paperwork on the desk ¡°Goodbye Mia, and good luck on your future Haunt dives.¡± She then waved and slowly vanished, leaving nothing but an empty seat.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia¡¯s eyes went wide, she looked around the room but found no trace of her, the door was also shut ¡°Where did she go?!¡± Her attention was then immediately drawn to Mike, who slammed down a metal contraption onto the table.


    ¡°Where did who go?¡± He asked, looking confused ¡°We came here to test your affinity, remember?¡±


    ¡°I¡­huh?¡± Mia paused, who was she asking about?


    ¡°Where did what now? Wait, wasn¡¯t some one here with you, Mia?¡± Ria looked around the room.


    ¡°Yes? I think¡­¡± Mia tried to remember a face, but there was nothing, ¡®was there a name¡­¡¯ she then realized she was never given one. What is-


    Mike clapped his paws together ¡°Alright, attention here ladies.¡± Mike said, tapping the top of the metal device that laid on the table ¡°This thing right here is the affinity tester, which one wants to go first.¡±


    The two sisters had their attention drawn towards the machine ¡°Oh, right.¡± Mia then tapped Ria¡¯s lap ¡°Ria first.¡± She said, interested in what it could be. She remembered her aunt and village did say Ria couldn¡¯t use magic, but she was interested in seeing how much of that was true.

 Chapter 152: Affinity check

    Mike slapped his palm on the metal device, the affinity tester, lightly dusting the thing off before lifting the top half of it up, revealing several colored gems surrounding a center gem ¡°Alright then, Ria, we will start with you.¡± He then pressed down on the center gem, causing it to compress and then shoot up on a metal rod, towering over the other gems ¡°Simply grip this rod in the center, and then the other gems that represent the elements will rise depending on your affinity.¡±


    To demonstrate, Mike gripped the center rod, causing it to briefly light up, a moment later the green gem rose from the central device on a green rod, stopping when it was halfway up the height of the central rod. ¡°See? Simple! The green reacting at all means I have affinity for wind magic, and the height represents how much.¡± He pointed to the midpoint ¡°about here is decent, and usually means you can use it in combat regularly.¡±


    He then lowered his paw to about 1/4<sup>th</sup> the height ¡°anything below this is low affinity, not the end of the world but¡­ well, might mean you have affinity in a non-basic element, or apparently you got it from a title or skill.¡±


    ¡°Hmn¡± Mia raised her hand, while still stuck sitting in Ria¡¯s lap ¡°what if it¡¯s at the top?¡±


    ¡°The top?¡± Mike smiled, tapping the top of the central gem ¡°Expert level, you¡¯d be doing yourself a disservice not specializing in magic at that point.¡± He then gave a wistful sigh ¡°can still do that with average, and we can¡¯t test for high affinity in other elements but¡­well, trail and error.¡± He then scooted the device forward, making it easier for the girls to grasp it ¡°If you really want a more thorough test, seek out a magic guild, school, or organization.¡±


    ¡°¡­Mia?¡± Ria stared at the device, her face dotted with worry ¡°I¡¯m not so sure it¡¯s worth it for me¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mia waved her hand ¡°It¡¯s free. Can do anyways.¡±


    ¡°But auntie said-¡°


    ¡°Auntie lies.¡± Mia bluntly stated, crossing her arms in front of her. It was a fact she was still trying to come to terms with herself, but one she understood enough to not take everything they say to heart, which made it all the more confusing to her. But with this, right now, they can confirm it. ¡°If none, oh well, if have some then it is only good.¡±


    ¡°easy for you to say¡­¡± Ria mumbled under her breath, she stared at the device, heavily conflicted and worried. She then closed her eyes ¡°Fine. Whatever.¡± She quickly reached out and gripped the rod ¡°How is it? Nothing? See, told you! Pointless. Why would they lie about this anyways! It¡¯s silly.¡± Ria protested; her eyes still closed.


    The two remaining people watched, ignoring Ria, as the central gem lit up, and after a brief pause one of the gems reacted ¡°Ria~¡± Mia called.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s nothing, isn¡¯t it. Told you.¡± Ria shook her head rapidly, in denial about the whole ordeal.


    ¡°No, look. One did.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡±  Ria slowly opened her eyes, a red gem on a pole raised into the air a little below 1/4<sup>th</sup> the total length of the central rod stood proudly ¡°¡­red? I have, affinity?¡±


    ¡°Red, fire.¡± Mia nodded ¡°see? Lies.¡±


    ¡°Hey, not bad. A bit of magic is always better than none.¡± Mike chimed in.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    ¡°I have¡­magic?¡± Ria leaned back, letting go of the rod causing the red gem to slowly go back down ¡°I have¡­huh¡­¡± she chuckled, still not believing it.


    ¡°My turn!¡± With that settled Mia, who could wait no longer, reached out and gripped the rod. She knew she had wind and water because of her ice magic, that was 2, but she was curious to see if she had any others. Fire like her sister would be nice, darkness would be cool, and maybe she also wanted earth to maybe make more weapons¡­well, any element she did have would be stained with ice, but to her right now that didn¡¯t matter! More is better!


    With her excitement at an all time high, she watched the center gem light up, then watched as other gems slowly rose up.


    First was water, that was to be expected and was obvious. She had ice, which was a combination of water and wind. What she didn¡¯t expect was the gem only raising to slightly above the 1/4<sup>th</sup> mark¡­


    Next was fire, and while she was excited about sharing the one element with her sister, it also meant she shared it with her aunt, it was also shocking when it rose above the halfway mark ¡°Above decent¡­¡± it went all the way to 3/4ths before stopping.


    She suspected wind to be next so brought her attention to it, only for it to not budge, instead the gem representing light shot up all the way to the top ¡°eh?¡± Mia sat there, staring at it in disbelief, why did she have such a high affinity with light?


    [Ahem.]


    ¡®¡­Ami?¡¯ she thought for a moment, then it dawned on her ¡®the title, time magic¡­ it¡¯s light?¡¯


    [Correct! Time is light, for time does not exist without light! Everything moves because of the light! Without it everything stands still in absolute darkness! Without light, nothing exists! For e- Assist Mode disabled]


    Mia disabled her, giving her a time out ¡®that was¡­¡¯ that was the most excited she had ever heard her ¡®So, time is derived from light, or is it a combination?¡¯ she re-enabled Ami to ask her.


    [-Light illuminates and allows people to perceive time, without it you cannot tell how much time has passed, how many days, hours, weeks you ha- Assist Mode disabled]


    ¡®She didn¡¯t even realize she was disabled¡­¡¯


    ¡°Fire, water, light, aaand dark.¡± Mike whistled ¡°That is a lot, even if dark is abysmal¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mia snapped back to the board, seeing the rod for dark barely poking out of its slot ¡°That little?¡± she frowned.


    ¡°That little? Mia, you have four, and two are super strong¡­ plus ice!¡± Ria pouted, leaning back on the couch.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, that is impressive.¡± Mike then tapped the top of the light gem ¡°Especially this, and with fire being high and if your ice is anything similar, I highly recommend focusing on magic.¡±


    ¡°¡­mhm.¡± Mia nodded, she¡¯d settle for that ¡°Wait, no wind?¡± she double checked the board, but the wind gem was still locked into place ¡°But I have ice?¡±


    Mike chuckled ¡°Did you just skim the books?¡±


    Mia looked up at him, not getting what he meant ¡°No, why?¡±


    Mike shrugged ¡°Combinations can be twisted, isn¡¯t always set in stone.¡± He then pointed to her elements she had ¡°Another common one for ice is water plus¡­¡± he motioned towards her, wanting her to get it.


    She stared at him, then glanced down, if it wasn¡¯t wind then¡­¡±Fire?¡±


    Mike clapped ¡°Right! And that is because?~¡±


    Mia frowned ¡°I don¡¯t get it, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Nope, combinations work on the user¡¯s logic, even if you don¡¯t think you know, you know.¡± He then poked the fire gem ¡°Going off what my teacher once told me, what is fire to you?¡±


    ¡°Fire.¡± Mia bluntly said.


    Mike fell slack ¡°N-no, like what IS it to you? What does fire mean when you think of it.¡±


    Mia groaned, leaning back against Ria ¡°Fire¡­flames? Heat¡­warmth?¡± Mia blinked, surprising herself when she found the words popping in her head ¡°And ice is, water¡­¡± She sat up, her eyes dancing ¡°ice is cold, melts when hot, so ice is¡­ ah¡± It suddenly hit her like it was the most natural thing in the world ¡°My ice is water and fire, water with no heat.¡±


    ¡°There, see? Comes naturally if you think on it.¡± He chuckled ¡°It¡¯s just the opposite of fire to you.¡± Mike leaned back ¡°Bet you lived somewhere cold, met a lot of magic users and let me tell you, ice magic being cold water, so it is fire and water instead of water and wind makes a lot more sense than someone getting steam out of earth and water.¡± He gave a short laugh, followed by a quick look of disgust ¡°or magma out of earth and wind¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t ice weak to fire though?¡± Ria chimed in ¡°Since ice melts when it gets warmer?¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Mike snapped out of his thoughts ¡°Well, yes, still should be. Maybe more resilient?¡±


    Mia gave a short, pitiful laugh. If her title had anything to say about it, she was not more resilient to it.  ¡°Test it later.¡± She dryly said, knowing it was pointless.

 Chapter 153: Healing Factor

    With their business concluded, the three left the room and were standing out in the hallway, Mike seeing the two off.


    ¡°Now remember, if you ever want to get your healing checked, or pick up healing down the road, be sure to come to the guild. We will help you either way.¡± Mike said, looking down at the two ¡°with that light affinity I doubt you can¡¯t heal¡­ I wish you¡¯d let us check now¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mia shook her head, she was set back in place in her sister¡¯s arms, dangling in the air ¡°Will try, won¡¯t worry.¡± Mia herself figured she had no need for it, if anything bad happened to her and she sustained a major injury, she could just go back and try again and avoid the injury.


    To her, she believed it was not needed.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Ria¡¯s squinted her face ¡°Would be nice and convenient.¡± She adjusted Mia in her grasp, pushing one arm under her to support her so she could free up one hand to pat Mia¡¯s head ¡°What if you got hurt like last time? It would be best to check.¡±


    Mike nodded ¡°Always good to be safe rather than sorry. It is a quick test, only takes about 5 hours and a small fee of 50 silver.¡±


    ¡°¡­No, will try on own.¡± She squirmed in Ria¡¯s arm, making obvious her disapproval. Time aside, she wanted to use her money for something else at the moment.


    ¡°¡­Yeah, that isn¡¯t a small fee.¡± Ria said ¡±Can¡¯t afford that now that I have to look after Mia, our lodging, food¡­¡± Ria¡¯s eyes dulled, the reality of her current living expenses hitting her ¡°dungeon crawling alone I¡¯d have to double my hunts¡­¡±


    ¡°Ria~¡±


    ¡°Hrm?¡± Ria snapped out of it, hearing her sisters voice, and her eyes focusing on Mia¡¯s held up hand and what she held between 2 fingers ¡°¡­a gold coin?¡± She blinked, looking down at her sister, a slight smirk dotted on her face.


    ¡°Can help too, am strong.¡± She said smugly ¡°no worries.¡± When she got over her weakness debuff, she¡¯d go right back to the dungeon, this time more prepared and even with her sister. She didn¡¯t know how strong her sister was, but after all the escape attempts from her embrace she could tell she wasn¡¯t weak by any means. She had been going out with her dad to hunt, and she had been in the dungeon the entire time Mia was sleeping¡­ Mia was optimistic.


    ¡°¡­Right.¡± Ria gave a wry smile, her gaze falling on the gold coin ¡°so, Mia?¡±


    ¡°Hmn?¡± Mia tilted her head to the side ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°With that gold coin, you can afford the healing test, right?¡± Ria softly said, a pleasant smile spread across her face.


    ¡°-Erk?!¡± Mia froze, her body curling up ¡°I-I, you see, I- uh, wanted to go to the m-market and buy skill orbs¡­¡± she looked away from her sister, hiding the gold coin behind her back ¡°Can take test anytime, a-and I don¡¯t need healing.¡±


    ¡°Mia.¡±


    ¡°-?!¡±  Mia found herself lifted up, face to face with her sister who was smiling on the outside but absolutely not smiling on the inside.


    ¡°Did the girl who spent a week in the hospital, just say she did not need healing?¡±


    ¡°¡­I-¡°


    ¡°And! What if something happens to someone else? What if someone else needed healing and you can¡¯t heal them because you didn¡¯t take the test? Hm? What if I got hurt?¡±


    ¡°B-but that¡­¡± Mia held her tongue, she couldn¡¯t say her reasons, but was also seeing her point ¡°I-but the skill orbs¡­¡±


    ¡°We can make more money later and buy all the skill orbs you want.¡± Ria stated, then turned to mike, presenting Mia to him ¡°Mike, she will take the test!¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°R-right.¡± Mike was taken aback a bit, he then stiffly pointed down the hall ¡°Right this way, ladies.¡± He then guided the two.


    ¡®My money¡­¡¯ Mia cried inside her head, everyone was against her¡­ she didn¡¯t need healing and she didn¡¯t even know if she had light affinity naturally or if it was just from her skill, did that even matter? maybe Ami could¡­


    [While relative, the speed of light itself cau- Assist mode disabled]


    ¡®¡­how long does she plan to lecture?¡¯


    The two were led by Mike to another room down the hall, where Mia experienced 6 grueling hours of a series of tests to determine her healing aptitude. Starting with a lecture on healing and its affinities and what is required of healing, which she largely ignored, followed by a written test on the body and how it functioned.


    Mia, obviously, had not the slightest clue how to answer any of the questions, but Mike assured her with the way it was worded it was designed to teach, or at least implant the idea in your head¡­ yeah she heavily doubted that, to her all it was doing was highlighting all the stuff she didn¡¯t know ¡®blood being that big of a deal¡­ and magic not restoring it¡­¡¯


    After the test Mia was asked to demonstrate her casting ability with water and light, which she couldn¡¯t do because she couldn¡¯t cast light.


    ¡°Ah, well, we can sell you a light magic skill orb for 10 gold.¡± Mike suggested upon hearing that.


    ¡°S-so expensive!¡± Ria shouted.


    ¡°Expensive.¡± Mia said ¡°Rip-off.¡± If all skill orbs were that expensive, she¡¯d have to give up buying one for now.


    Mike shrugged ¡°Just how it is for light magic, all the other elements besides dark usually go for around 1 too 3 gold depending on stock, but certain groups tend to buy all the light and dark up till it gets too expensive for them to do that.¡±


    ¡°Who needs that much light magic.¡± Ria scoffed ¡°¡­How much is a fire magic orb?¡± Ria said, scooting closer to Mike.


    ¡°1 gold, last time I saw one on the market.¡±


    ¡°Ooooh, why is that one so cheap?¡± Ria said, stealing glances towards Mia, who started to feel the money in her item box fly away on its own.


    ¡°Eh, skill orbs dropping isn¡¯t that rare.¡± He sighed ¡°and fire, while popular, is just damage for the most part, not like it potentially also gives you healing like water, wind, and light.¡± He said, then mumbled ¡°or an edge case like dark¡± under his breath.


    ¡°Edge case?¡± Mia asked.


    ¡°A-anyways, just do water.¡± Mike said, retreating behind a weird device he had pointed at her.


    Mia did what was asked, making a bit of water and moving it around, doing all that she could to show it off, which wasn¡¯t much. Making a small drop of water and having it dance on a flat surface was all she could do, leaving a trail of ice behind it was just an uncontrollable side-effect.


    Without saying a word about that, Mia was moved to the final step. She was sat in a chair, strapped down, and a helmet was placed on her head. While concerned, Mike assured them both it was fine and flipped a switch.


    Mia was left like that for 2 hours.


    Afterwards Mike had them both in chairs facing him ¡°The results from the tests are¡­ well~¡± Mike¡¯s shoulders fell and he hung his head down ¡°Sorry, she has zero healing ability.¡±


    ¡°¡±eh?¡±¡± The two faced each other, not believing it.


    ¡°What about light? If she learns light is there still a chance?¡± Ria spoke up first, worried about her sister.


    ¡°Only tested water.¡± Mia added.


    Mike shook his head ¡°Not likely.¡± He patted the machine he had pointed at Mia earlier ¡°This device watches the flow of magic, having the ability to heal makes your mana flow a certain way unconsciously.¡± He then laid down the test Mia took ¡°You know blood veins, right? Mana that is capable of healing flows through those very precisely, yours is like shooting air down a tube, aggressively, like a cannon.¡±


    ¡°That means¡­?¡±


    ¡°It would be like entering a raging Mad Boar into a high-class ball with the king and expecting it to perform a waltz¡± Mike stated ¡°It just can¡¯t perform the task.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia rose her hand, ice forming into in her palm before it was quickly lowered by her sister.


    ¡°S-so, she can¡¯t heal? No matter what?¡± Ria asked, trying to change the subject while glaring at him.


    ¡°Right now? No, impossible.¡± He picked up the test, flipping through several pages before giving up ¡°But, I am also no expert on the field, just guild staff following procedure.¡± He patted the chair ¡°Who has been through this before and had a similar result¡­I¡¯d be making a lot more if I could heal¡± he spat ¡°but right now? Again, it¡¯s impossible. Maybe some training exists at a dedicated school? Titles giving her the affinity is always a possibility; you can gain and lose elemental affinity with those all the time. Don¡¯t see why one wouldn¡¯t let you heal.¡±


    ¡°Haaa¡­¡± Ria sighed, exasperated ¡°Well, at least we tried, right Mia?¡±


    ¡°¡­Told you didn¡¯t need healing.¡± Mia pouted; she¡¯d be lying to herself if she said she wasn¡¯t a little bit disappointed, but there was nothing she could do to help it. ¡°Now can we go shopping? Want skill orbs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ria stood up, carrying her sister like always ¡°I want to see about that fire orb.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Before you go girls.¡± Mike stood up, the two watching as he held out his hand ¡°That will be 50 silver, please.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡­¡±¡±


    ¡®My money¡­¡¯ Mia wept. Only 2 gold and 78 silver left to her name.


    And 18 bronze.

 Chapter 154: Shopping for Orbs

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Hanging limp in her sister¡¯s arms while she walked, Mia grumbled, she wanted to save her money not waste it on a useless test. It was made all the worse that the test was useless, only proving she had no healing ability.


    ¡°Relax Mia, it¡¯s ok-¡° Ria adjusted her hold on Mia, patting her on the head ¡°If you can¡¯t buy what you want today, you just need to save up.¡± She chuckled ¡°I¡¯m sure between the two of us, we can rake it in!¡± her chuckle turned a bit more devious, imagining all the potential money the two would get.


    ¡°Hah¡­sure.¡± She was happy Ria didn¡¯t seem to be affected but had a good guess as to why. Finding out you had magic when you were told your whole life you didn¡¯t¡­ or maybe it was because it wasn¡¯t her money that they were forced to spend.


    Mia had debated loading to save the cash, but she didn¡¯t want to dampen her sister¡¯s mood and she really didn¡¯t want to deal with Mike with that meeting to get paid again as it would just lead right back to here. ¡®Would also be hard to explain to Ria about her fire¡­ why did they lie to her in the first place?¡¯


    She tried to remember anything about that, searching for a reason but came up short, she couldn¡¯t believe their words at face value anyways¡­ maybe because it was low? Something about that sounded familiar but she wondered how they could tell without that device.


    ¡°We are here!¡± Ria bounced up the last step, arriving at the markets and swiftly going over to a directory, a large board hung up off to the side of the stairs ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ skill orbs, skill orbs¡­¡±


    ¡°There.¡± Mia, brought out of her thoughts, pointed at one of the names ¡°Skilled¡¯Gach¡¯A¡¯Million¡­?¡± she read the name aloud.


    ¡°Eeeh?¡± Ria took a good look at the name ¡°Sounds fishy.¡± The two sisters looked over the long list of shop names again, trying to find an alternative.


    ¡°Only one with skill.¡± Mia said, the pointed out smaller text printed under the shops name ¡°Says skill orb shop.¡±


    Ria squinted her eyes ¡°So it does¡­¡± she then checked the shops listed next to it, noting they all shared the smaller, descriptive text ¡°¡­If they try and scam us, we are checking elsewhere.¡± Ria said, giving her sister a pat on the head.


    ¡°Hmn, got it.¡± She then saved over slot 2, not wanting to waste time when they had already spent so much already on affinity testing.


    [?!]


    ¡°¡­?¡± Mia felt a pang from Ami, but she could remain disabled after that lecture ¡°Going?¡± she asked, patting her sister¡¯s arms.


    Ria nodded ¡°Yeah¡­hope fully it is not too bad¡­¡± She sighed, spinning around to face the onslaught of people moving about their day ¡°Don¡¯t get lost.¡± Ria said, gripping Mia close to herself.


    ¡®How could I, you still refuse to let me go.¡¯ Mia muttered a rebuttal in her mind.


    ¡°Suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Super suspicious.¡±


    The two arrived at the store front, standing outside and staring inside the store. The entire entrance was decorated with balloons, flashing lights, and a large multicolored glowing sign with the store¡¯s name on it. The whole thing was extremely out of place compared to the other shops, while others were more professional and looked like they belonged, this singular shop looked liked it belonged in a festival, something the likes of the two had never seen before.


    ¡°The inside is¡­¡± Ria said before the two peered inside, immediately becoming confused. Beyond the entrance the store appeared professional, several metallic blocky tables laid out with people interacting with tablets embedded into them while in the back they spotted a singular large desk with people lined up, the only thing strange about the inside being the walls sharing the same festive atmosphere the outside did, decorated in a similar fashion.


    ¡°Watch it brats!¡± ¡°Move!¡± ¡°Stop standing in the doorway!¡±


    A party of four shoved passed them, exiting the shop ¡°Hey!¡± Ria shouted after them, but they had already vanished into the crowd ¡°¡­rude¡± Ria stepped inside and moved out of the way ¡°This place is crazy¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmn.¡± Mia looked around; she didn¡¯t see any skill orbs ¡°None here.¡± She watched the groups, heavily armed adventurers of all shapes and sizes from different races, all interact with the tables ¡°What are those?¡±


    ¡°Dunno.¡± Ria walked up to a free space at a shorter table, the group next to them briefly eyeing them before paying them no mind ¡°this is, here.¡± Ria held Mia forward, allowing her to see.


    The tablet was blank but seeing everyone tap at it she did the same, briefly surprised when it lit up ¡°Oh, like the guild desk.¡±


    ¡°Let me see!¡± Ria pushed up next to her ¡°Huh, we can buy, sell, auction house? and¡­gachapon?¡±  the two looked at that option for a moment, exchanging glances before shrugging.


    Mia reached forward and tapped the buy option, instantly she was presented with a long list of skills ¡°this is-!¡± She scrolled through them excitedly, suddenly coming to a stop when Ria put her hand on the tablet, stopping the scrolling list.


    ¡°Dagger arts, 27 silver!¡± Ria shouted, tapping on the name made it enlarge, now showing it in the center and giving an option to buy ¡°oooh- hey!¡±


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    Mia backed out of it, returning to the list ¡°Don¡¯t need, easy to get.¡± She nodded to herself, continuing her search ¡°will teach.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Ria narrowed her eyes, leaning up against the table after releasing Mia ¡°And what if I wanted to buy it?¡±


    ¡°Can afford?¡± Mia glanced at her.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll pay you back?¡±


    ¡°Then no.¡± Mia huffed she stopped scrolling, finally finding what she was looking for ¡°Besides, already owe me for this.¡± She tapped on the screen, enlarging the selected fire magic skill orb ¡®1 gold and 11 silver¡­¡¯ it wasn¡¯t cheap, but she had enough for two. She reached out to select the buy when she paused just short of hitting it.


    She took a step back ¡®couldn¡¯t I¡­¡¯ she saved to slot 2, now that this was confirmed to be a skill orb slot that was no longer needed. she then returned her attention to the tablet, hitting buy. The desk made a clanging sound, and a slot below the machine opened, reading the tablet made what this was obvious, as it asked to deposit coins.


    [¡­]


    She took the required coins into the slot, getting shocked when the tablet played a little jingle.


    ¡°W-what was that? Mia did you break it?!¡± Ria, startled by the fanfare, shouted. Getting another surprise when the slot closed and another, larger slot opened ¡°You did, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Mia looked at her, raising an eyebrow ¡°No I-¡° she stopped, hearing a clattering sound as a familiar orb plopped down into the slot with a sharp clink ¡°Ah-haha~¡± with the widest smile she could manage Mia grabbed the orb ¡°Easier, but expensive.¡± She nodded, rubbing the orb¡¯s surface.


    ¡°So that¡¯s a skill orb?¡± Ria got close, her eyes sparkling ¡°and that one is for¡­ me?¡± Ria smiled, she started to giggle but stopped, Mia shoving her hand into her face.


    ¡°No, next one.¡± Mia absorbed the skill orb, and ignoring the protests and pouting of her sister she checked her status, smiling once she saw it.


    [Skill: Fire Beginner, LVL 1: The flames of fire at your beck and call. Fire now bends to your will, albeit lightly. Be careful not to be burned by its rebellious spirit, novice. ]


    ¡°Heh.¡± Mia raised a finger, concentrating and willing a small, blue flame at her fingertips ¡°blue?¡± She figured it would be red like normal, was this the stain caused by her title?


    ¡°No fair!¡± Ria shouted, but then paused her protest ¡°Why is it blue?¡± she then leaned closer, raising her hand above it, quickly pulling back ¡°It¡¯s cold?¡±


    Mia sighed ¡°Title is making it ice¡­ fire? Icey fire.¡± She¡¯d need to test it out somewhere to see just how bad it was, but for now she could tell, it was a lot easier to control than her water magic was, easily making the small flame dance between her fingertips ¡°Power of affinity.¡± She nodded to herself, convinced.


    ¡°HEY YOU BRAT!¡± A loud masculine voice resounded in the shop, coming from the front desk ¡°NO TESTING OUT YOUR FU-¡°


    [Slot 2 loaded.]


    Now back before she bought the orb, she glanced at the front desk, seeing a man with large hairy arms watching over the shop. His eyes fell onto her, he smiled and gave a small wave before going back to monitoring the shop ¡®noted, don¡¯t make him mad.¡¯


    ¡®Now for my plan.¡¯ She smirked, checking her status and forced herself not to laugh, she still had fire magic. Now she just had to- wait. She glanced at Ria, wondering just what had her distracted the first time. Seeing her sister was staring off into the distance, she followed her gaze towards another group, the group of three were excitedly screaming over the tablet, easily the loudest voices in the shop, as multiple skill orbs poured out from table.


    Mia initially questioned this, but shrugged, she could now buy as many skill orbs as she wanted ¡®soon that will be us.¡¯ She chuckled, tapping buy and going to slot the coins.


    ¡®Hm?¡¯


    She checked her item box again ¡®did I miscount?¡¯ holding back her panic, she emptied her cash on top the table and counted it ¡°1 gold and 11 silver short?¡± did she not remember the count correctly? No, she counted when she received payment, did someone steal it? Was that even possible? She glanced around, everyone was now celebrating at the table with all the skill orbs on the floor ¡°No¡­¡±


    It was then she got an announcement, a voice ringing in her head.


    <The effects from [Justice] prevented you from unfairly stealing.>


    Mia punched the table, she could somewhat accept being flung around into danger, she could accept having to negotiate with others to change someone¡¯s fate, even if that one was technically a misunderstanding. hell, she could even accept someone getting mad she reset time a bunch of times in quick succession, but this?


    She didn¡¯t even technically steal it! It was right there! But she still had to pay for it?! What if she bought it and went all the way back to slot one? Does she just start with negative money?!


    Clutching her bruised hand, her eyes snapped back to the celebrating group, now gathering up the orbs that fell to the ground. ¡°And what about this?!¡± She put her foot up against the table, pointing as much dex as she could without fainting, she kicked off the machine, with her legs aching she reached out, grabbing an orb.


    ¡°Mia!?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s this brat?!¡± ¡°Wait, seriously? For one of those?¡± ¡°How desperate are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Woah now!¡±


    With everyone¡¯s eyes now on Mia, she found herself lifted by the man who was at the front desk, now suddenly right ontop of her. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t do anything stupid, did you just get here today? That is a gacha tra- really??? Are you dumb!¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t listen, absorbing the orb and quickly confirming the skill, [Chopsticks: 1] then loaded.


    She was back at her table, and after confirming she had the skill, she checked her item box, seeing she also had all her money minus what she spent on the fire orb. ¡°So, is that fine!?¡± She huffed, waiting for an announcement but never got one.


    ¡°Eh, what is fine?¡± Ria tore her eyes away from the screaming group but Mia ignored her.


    Still receiving no announcement, Mia enabled Ami ¡®you better not be still lecturing! What is going on with this justice thing?!¡¯ Mia yelled angerly.


    [¡­you saved when- no matter, Justice is¡­]


    There was a pause, but Mia wasn¡¯t having it ¡®tell me.¡¯ she demanded.


    [Justice is just that, justice¡­ by her own hypocritical morals, she will prevent you from using time to steal from proper businesses without compensation.]


    Mia¡¯s eyebrow twitched, she swung her hand around and pointed at the group, just starting to celebrate as orbs fell to the ground ¡°And what about that?! She doesn¡¯t care for that!?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Who doesn¡¯t care, Mia are you ok? Do we need to go home? it¡¯s ok if you can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    [They are not a proper business.]


    ¡°I-¡°Mia fell slack, why does that even matter?!


    [She is hypocritical and has a book of unreasonable rules for you and your ilk, don¡¯t mind it for now.]


    ¡°¡­¡± she looked around the room, stopping at the celebrating group before falling to the ground. Ignoring the worried shouting of Ria, Mia looked up towards the ceiling, her eyes immediately going wide. She had locked eyes with a face staring back at her, a young boy¡¯s face, sticking out of the ceiling. She tried to speak, to question it, but her voice was caught in her throat, she couldn¡¯t speak as the room fell silent.


    [Soon.] Said the boy.


    [Soon, we will meet.] Said the world.


    The boy¡¯s face retreated into the ceiling, sound fading back into existence, everyone moving as if nothing had happened.


    Mia started coughing, gripping her throat as she struggled to breathe. Her head began to pound, and she was sweating bullets. ¡°I am¡­¡± she fell limp, barely managing to load slot 2 to save herself from fainting.


    Now with everything back to normal, she carefully looked up, sighing heavily in relief when it was pleasantly absent of faces. ¡®Fine, if we are meeting soon. I have a lot of complaints.¡¯ Mia stated defiantly, then purchased the fire skill orb for her sister.

 Chapter 155: Supply and Demand

    ¡°Hm mh hm~¡± Ria happily hummed, dancing with the orb in her hands ¡°The first present Mia has ever given me~¡± she chirped, bringing the orb close to her chest and rubbing it gently ¡°I almost don¡¯t want to use it. Mia, can we take it home and display it?¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Mia tilted her head to the side; her sister was making it a much bigger deal than it was ¡°Just use it.¡±


    Rolling her eyes at her sister, who started mumbling to herself while hugging the orb with her cheeks puffed out, Mia went back to the tablet and went down the list. She only had 56 silver left after that, she¡¯d have more if random beings she had never met stopped messing with her¡­ but dwelling on that wouldn¡¯t do her any good, she¡¯d get to talk to them soon enough, apparently.


    She scanned the list, looking for anything useful ¡®Oh, swimming?¡¯ that would be nice, would help her stop not drown¡­ drowning sucks¡­it had become her least favorite way to die. ¡®hm, maybe I shouldn¡¯t be ranking them¡­¡¯ she brushed it off, and selected the orb ¡°Out of stock?!¡± her heart sank, but then she noticed the price.


    ¡°25 gold?!¡± she gasped, her hands slamming onto the table ¡°Why? That¡¯s more expensive than holy magic!¡±


    ¡°Ooh?¡± Ria leaned over, orb still in her embrace ¡°Huh.¡± She trotted over to the group next to them, tugging on one of their shirts ¡°Hey, excuse me?¡±


    The man perked up, looking over her shoulder at them ¡°Hrm?¡±  the other members of his group looked over, curious to see what was going on.


    ¡°Hey, sorry.¡± Ria took a step back while giving a small wave. ¡°My sister here wanted to buy this orb but it was out of stock, no biggie we would wait for more, right?¡± Ria then motioned to the price ¡°But what¡¯s up with that price?¡±


    Mia shrunk back, getting away from their view of the tablet and more importantly, getting attention away from herself.


    The man glared at Ria, who simply gave a smile, he then sighed and leaned over to view the tablet ¡°¡­You two know where you are at right now, right?¡±


    Ria nodded ¡°in a skill orb shop, why?¡±


    He shook his head ¡°No, you are in Lexon, an Island.¡± He scoffed ¡°Swimming is a highly valuable skill, duh, course it¡¯s going to be expensive in high demand.¡±


    ¡°Ah, gotcha.¡± Ria gave another nod with a smile ¡°Thank you~¡±


    ¡°¡­yeah, whatever.¡± He then turned back to his group, glancing back at them ¡°use your heads next time, brats.¡± He said, no longer paying them any mind.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Ria stood still, smiling wordlessly for a few moments before turning on her heel ¡°And there you have it Mia.¡± She went back to her spot besides Mia and leaned up against the desk ¡°Could have said it a bit nicer though.¡± She heard the man scoff again, but ignored him, instead started rubbing the skill orb against her cheek.


    Mia shook her head ¡°¡­thanks.¡± She went back to the list, a bit more aware of the group next to them now. Doing her best to ignore them, she continued, looking at all the weapon skills ¡°Swords, daggers, polearms¡­¡±


    ¡°Halberds, scythes, sickles, shovels? Most are 50 silver.¡± Ria poked a few, checking their price ¡°More specific and odd stuff goes into the gold range.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± she stopped looking and took a step back, Ria excitedly taking her place at the tablet. She was still unsure on what to do, should she still focus on weapons? Her magic was a lot more effective but she wouldn¡¯t get the main thing she was after, the stat points from mastering¡­ did she even need those?


    Now that she had a bit more understanding, levels and complimenting skills might be the best way to go.


    She crossed her arms, her head rocking back and forth. ¡®If I just blasted that thing at a distance instead of fooling around with the trident¡­ would it have been easier?¡¯ her mind wondered to her ice weapons ¡®I can make as much as I want to use for gaining experience, which is why I thought it was fine using a bunch but¡­¡¯ she looked down to her open palm, imagining a block of ice in it without summoning any ¡®need to experiment¡­¡¯


    Mia¡¯s ears perked up, hearing the familiar clank of a skill orb being dispensed ¡°Eh? Ria?¡± she looked at her sister, who fiddled with the slot before standing up, two skill orbs in hand.


    ¡°It was cheap.¡± She said, raising both in the air before absorbing both ¡°Fire magic and kicking~ hee hee~¡± laughing threw her teeth with a wide grin on her face.


    ¡°Kicking?¡± Mia looked past her sister, seeing the orb priced at 2 silver ¡°why kicking? What does it do?¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯know when monsters get too close because you swung real wide?¡± Ria asked, grin still plastered on her face.


    ¡°¡­no?¡± Mia wondered what her sister had been doing to even be in that situation.


    ¡°Well, it happens.¡± Ria nodded, closing her eyes as she spoke pensively ¡°People always tell me, leap back, but I just brought the hilt down on their heads or tried to knee them¡­ kneeing less effective and my arms hurt like hell when I forced that maneuver. Now I can kick!¡± Ria pumped up her fists.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± as long as she was happy? ¡°Ok, I am done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ria asked, emphasizing the kicking skill orb ¡°Sure you don¡¯t want kicking?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°No, done for now.¡± She replied. She wanted to figure out her magic situation and how she would proceed going forward, and for that she needed to go into the haunt and fight some monsters. ¡°Haunt now?¡± she asked, pointing to the door.


    Ria shook her head ¡°You have any idea how late it is? Tomorrow.¡± Ria scooped up her sister, who glanced up at her with an unamused look plastered on her face ¡°Plus, we have not eaten all day.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Her stomach kicked up after hearing that, suddenly starving ¡°ok¡­tomorrow haunt?¡± her weakness would also be lessened more by then.


    ¡°Yup yup~¡± Ria turned towards the exit ¡°I can finally show you what your big sis is capable of as well~¡±


    Wondering what that would look like, Mia¡¯s thoughts slowly drifted towards dinner, with a small hope that hopefully tomorrow she would recover enough to get out of her sister¡¯s grasp.

 Chapter 156: Back to the Haunt

    Taking in the crisp morning air, Mia took a deep breath, letting out a satisfied breath ¡°Finally.¡± She spoke, looking out into the first layer of the haunt, the familiar groups of young adventurers fighting low level monsters like goblins and slimes in the distance.


    She was finally back after a month of being knocked out, her weakness was now gone, and she had a list of things she wanted to try out, and she even had her sister with her.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The laughter, not coming from her sister, but other kids that had arrived with them on the transport, ran past them while mocking Mia who was still being held in her sister¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ignore them Mia, we are going to show them what we can do.¡± Ria smiled ¡°it will be just like back in the village, a simple hit in the head will get them to shut up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± she shook her head, she didn¡¯t want it to get to that point. ¡®Right, first thing.¡¯ Mia had let Ria carry her to this point because this was the last time she was going to let her, as of now with her stats at 100%, she should easily be able to break out of her lower-level sister¡¯s grasp. Not to say she did not like the sisterly attention but¡­ it was getting a bit much.


    She prepared herself, tensing up her muscles and with a push that was powered with her full 150 strength, she tried to escape ¡®Sorry sis but we can¡¯t battle like this!¡¯ She pushed back, she could feel her sister¡¯s arms move, this was it, with just one final push-!


    She found herself still in her sister¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she dangled in her arms as Ria walked in the haunt ¡®why can¡¯t I break out?¡¯ she didn¡¯t understand, 150 strength wasn¡¯t anything to scoff at, right? For her, it was only that high because she got 50 stat points per level being a hero, she was led to believe most get 10¡­


    ¡¯Ok, 15 levels isn¡¯t a lot¡­ what was her level?¡¯ She knew it was lower than hers, but she didn¡¯t recall Ria giving any specifics. She wanted to know, with her interest peaked she asked ¡°Ria, what level ar-¡°but was interrupted as Ria shoved her status card in her face.


    ¡°This is a good spot, accept this~¡± Ria presented her card ¡°just tap your card on it.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­¡± Mia took out her adventurer ID, tapping the card to Ria¡¯s and reading it allowed ¡°Would you like to join the party¡­Kit Nova?¡± she looked up at Ria puzzled ¡°Kit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like foxes.¡± She said, her ears wiggling on top of her head ¡°And nova because fire. We are fire foxes!¡± she proclaimed, looking particularly proud of the name.


    ¡®¡­better than the last name.¡¯ she sighed, hitting accept ¡®hm. Speaking of¡­¡¯ she wondered what ever happened to Roxie, she didn¡¯t know her for long, but she did save her after that mishap. She wanted to at least thank her.


    Mia didn¡¯t have much of a chance to ponder it, as she was gently placed down by Ria, who started to stretch ¡°OK Mia, you wanted to try something right?¡± Ria bent down, touching her toes then arching her back ¡°We have to get lodging covered, so.¡± She knelt down, pointing to a few goblins in the distance, huddling next to a large hole in the stone ground.


    ¡°Hmn, magic.¡± Mia raised her hand, and with a bit of effort a blue flame appeared in her palm.


    ¡°Oh~ wait, when did you?¡± she shook her head ¡°Is it that easy?¡± she questioned, kneeling and poking near it ¡°Cold¡­ is fire supposed to be cold?¡± she said, then laughed at herself ¡°I mean, of course not.¡±


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°Bought it before we left.¡± Mia lied, ¡°Mine is cold, title does it.¡± She made a ball of ice appear next to it, and willing the fire on top of it ¡°Makes everything ice element¡­mostly?¡± she shrugged ¡°don¡¯t know how it works.¡± The fire was cold, and it wasn¡¯t burning her nor melting her ice, but she had no idea if that was because it was her that was casting it or something else entirely.


    With her water magic she¡¯d still get wet, with anything touching it getting chilled including herself, she¡¯d just had resistance to it. With this fire she¡¯d just need to shoot it at something.


    She faced the goblin¡¯s in the distance, raising the fire towards them, the fire blazing in her hand ¡®already easier than water¡­ the power of affinity.¡¯ She narrowed her eyes, with her ice she could hit them at this distance, with fire¡­ only one way to find out, and she had the mana to spare.


    She flicked her wrist, sending the small flame hurdling towards its target, landing a direct hit on the goblin¡¯s waist ¡®Was aiming for the head¡­ but I hit.¡¯ The control was a bit hard, but nowhere near water.


    ¡°Oh! You hit it!¡± Ria shouted, her hand clutching her wrist, she had apparently been trying to conjure up some fire while Mia was aiming.


    The two watched as the flame grew, the goblin taking notice and panicking, patting it down and managing to put out the fire, its green skin marked purple wherever the fire had touched ¡°Gaw, gaw!¡± the goblin yelled, clutching its now purple hand while the others laughed at their companion.


    ¡°Hrm, didn¡¯t kill it.¡± Ria pouted ¡°Wonder how much damage that did? Looks in pain.¡±


    ¡°Level 1¡± Mia mused ¡°Did it burn?¡± She wanted to get closer to see, but it looked like the goblins had noticed them, their weapons drawn they screamed, rushing towards the two. Mia prepared another spell, but paused, glancing over to her sister after hearing her unsheathing her sword.


    ¡°My turn.¡± Ria dashed forward, stealing the march on her sister. She spun around and stuck her tongue out at Mia ¡°Let me show you what big sis can do!¡± She then flipped forward, facing the group of four goblins.


    Mia lowered her hand, conceding ¡°fine.¡± Then made a chair out of ice behind her and plopped down in it, taking out a piece of jerky she got from the inn.


    Ria stopped a step away from the goblins, letting one swing at her before kicking off the ground, flying over its head and lopping it clean off, landing in between the two ¡°Did you see tha- hey no fair!¡± Ria yelled, seeing the comfortable state her sister was in ¡°-Whoops!¡±


    The goblins did not miss the chance and attacked, their weapons swinging down on Ria in unison. Ria slid under one of the goblins, cutting their heel causing them to drop to one knee, Ria delivering the finishing blow by stabbing them in the back and kicking the new corpse towards one of their companions, knocking them off balance.


    ¡°Gaw Gaw!?¡± The goblin looked back to his companion and the deceased, confused and frightened at how they were being overwhelmed, it snapped back to Ria, not seeing her it looked around. It felt a chill, then looked down and saw Ria ¡°Gwah!!¡±


    Ria had knelt down to get as close to the ground as she could, then with her sword in both hands she sliced into the goblin¡¯s crotch and brought her sword all the way through the goblin, cutting it in half ¡°Cleaved!~¡± She shouted, blood spraying everywhere.


    The final goblin had pushed it¡¯s deceased friend to the side, charging the now open Ria who¡¯s hands had been raised high in the air from the previous swing, it dashed forward ¡°GWAA!¡± it shouted, rage fueling its strike, it failed to notice Ria¡¯s face had twisted into an evil grin.


    ¡°and¡­KICK!¡±


    ¡°Gwa? Gwuak-?!¡±


    Ria had twisted in the air, her foot connecting to the goblin¡¯s face faster than it could react, sending it tumbling to the ground. ¡°Already paid off.¡± Ria landed on the ground; she turned to wave to her sister ¡°See Mia? With big sis here there is nothing to worry about!¡± she walked over to the downed but still alive goblin, kicking its weapon away.


    ¡°Y-yeah.¡± Mia was surprised, to say the least. Given that she couldn¡¯t escape from her grasp she was already expecting her to be somewhat strong, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be this fast. She could keep up with her but she wondered who was faster ¡°I.. Really need to see her level and stats.¡± Mia gulped; something was definitely off.


    ¡°Now to finish this.¡± Ria, standing over the knocked-out goblin, pointed her open palm towards it ¡°Die in my flames, FIRE!!!¡± she shouted, but nothing happened ¡°eh? I said fire!¡± again, she repeated the pose and thrust her palm forward, but nothing happened. ¡°Fire!¡± she repeated it, desperately trying to cast her magic but failing each time.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One thing is for sure, she didn¡¯t have any stats in Intelligence.

 Chapter 157: Glimmer of a Shared Fate

    ¡°Skreee-!¡±


    A spider fell from the ceiling, landing in a flaming heap of blue flame, its corpse being consumed by the fire after being hit by a steady stream of flame until it was defeated by Mia.


    ¡°Like that.¡± She demonstrated to her sister, flexing her arm forward and shooting out another stream of flame towards the approaching swarm of spiders.


    Ria stretched out her hand, straining her hand as she tried her best ¡°Trying-! But nothing is coming out!¡±


    Mia waved the stream around, trying to cover every inch of the approaching swarm ¡°you have to imagine it what you want while channeling your mana.¡± She stressed, noticing a spider was getting too close, she formed a spear of ice next to her, skewering the monster in the head ¡°Did you put points into int?¡±


    ¡°Yes, nothing.¡± Ria lowered her hand ¡°This is not for me.¡± She huffed, unsheathing her sword she looked down into the pit ¡°Mia, leave some without the fire please, I¡¯m jumping in.¡±


    Mia rolled her eyes, saving just in case ¡°fine, but perfect time to practice.¡± She stopped carpeting one side in flames, freeing up some space for her sister to go in.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll let you handle the magic for now.¡± She walked to the edge of the cliff, spun around on her heel and blew her sister a kiss as she fell into the hole, spinning around in the air and landing on a spider¡¯s head, starting her slaughter on that side of the hole.


    ¡°¡­show off.¡± She raised both hands and spewed out an additional stream of fire, scorching her side while minding her sister.


    The two had decided to descend into the hole the goblins were huddled next to after gathering their cores, and after Ria leveled up followed by a brief lecture on magic by Mia, the two entered a spiraling descent and were beset by an onslaught of spiders. But like everything else on 1-A, these monsters were no match for the two, Mia using them as fire practice.


    It was already paying off, with a few dozen spider kills she had leveled it up to 2, and while it still lacked fire power, she had mana to spare. All the death also helped her understand her fire¡¯s quirks better¡­sort of¡­


    For the most part it behaved like fire, it would ignite, spread, burn, melt, and destroy anything it touches, but it didn¡¯t do it via heat, rather cold. It was a weird process to watch, as rather than being charred things would get frostbitten and consumed that way. It was really weird¡­ but she chucked it up to magic being weird in general and would need to be tested, she doubted she could cook with this.


    It still emitted light, which was a plus.


    The two finished up, no spider in sight on the walls or climbing up from the shallow abyss. Mia checked the results, her mana was still fine and her fire magic was still at level 2 ¡°Hmn.¡± She glanced down the cliff at her sister, who was wiping green blood off herself ¡°Ria, you ok?¡±


    Ria glanced up and smiled widely ¡°Just fine~ ¡° She waved ¡°let¡¯s get these cores and head deeper, These dungeons have a boss and a treasure chest at the end of them.¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°ok, going to reset a few times first.¡±


    Ria raised an eyebrow ¡°A few wh-¡°


    [Slot 3 loaded]


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you handle the magic for now.¡± She walked to the edge of the cliff, spun around on her heel and blew her sister a kiss as she fell into the hole, spinning around in the air and landing on a spider¡¯s head, starting her slaughter on that side of the hole.


    ¡°¡­Still a showoff.¡± Mia rolled her eyes then felt a tinge of regret in loading like that. She didn¡¯t want to get that far ahead, leaving her sister out of this but outside of telling her what good would it do? Ria couldn¡¯t keep her skill progress when they loaded, maybe if they were fighting a hard monster, it would benefit her? But then¡­ wouldn¡¯t the monster also get that info?


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    ¡°H-hey Mia! A little help?!¡±


    ¡°R-right!¡± Mia ran to the edge, seeing her sister surrounded while still managing to hold them off ¡°¡­¡± she doubted her sister needed the help and was more so worried that she stopped casting. She sighed, shooting some ice spears into the crowds to lessen the threat around her sister, while going back to casting fire.


    [Slot 3 loaded]


    ¡°What do you think, Ami?¡± Mia asked, having reset a second time after wiping out all the spiders.


    [Oh? You want my advice?]


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Mia replied, ¡°Don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    [¡­]


    Having received no input, Mia frowned. She knew Ami got like this som- most of the time, when asking for things but this time she really needed some advice. She decided to take a page out of her sister¡¯s book, swallowing her nerves ¡°Please? I don¡¯t want to mess up.¡±


    [¡­Fine.]


    [Slot 3 loaded]


    Another reset once the spiders were cleaned up, Mia¡¯s fire magic had progressed to 3. ¡°Thanks, so what should I do? Can I tell her? Is there any point? Can she-¡°


    [One at a time. I cannot tell you what to do, offering suggestions outside of battle or skill operation is¡­limited¡­ but you are perfectly capable of telling her.]


    ¡°Mn.¡± She wondered how much she was truly limited, but she was getting somewhere ¡°How? What if she wants proof.¡±


    [Simple, just hold onto her and save¡­ or save when she is holding onto you and then load.]


    ¡°Oh, right, I can just do tha-¡° Mia froze, momentarily stopping her casting, only snapping out of it once Ria yelled out to make sure she was ok. She remembered one of her recent saves where she was being held in Ria¡¯s arms ¡°Ah¡­ so if I loaded back there¡­¡±


    [She¡¯d be aware unless you reverted to an older save.]


    ¡°Close.¡± That would have been bad.


    [You can make a save right before you save while holding her in case it turns sour. Alternatively, if you return to slot 2 with her aware, then load slot 1, then return to 2 she will not be aware, as she never became aware. Loading after without moving save 2 will make her aware.]


    ¡°Hrm.¡± Mia thinks she understands ¡°What if I make a slot after, then overwrite 2, but then go back to 1, then go back to¡­¡± she clutched her head, she had managed to confuse herself.


    [Any action that would result in a paradox between slots will attempt to sort themselves out with the assistance of the unbroken parts of the saved [LOG]. If she becomes aware after a load and you overwrite that slot with another slot and load, she will not be aware of that load unless you were in direct contact again when you made that save, or in direct combat facing each other.]


    Mia shook her head, going back to her training ¡°So she will never remember the start¡­ hey wait, what if I did what you did to that girl?¡± she asked, remembering the person who got dragged into the void ¡°what if I did that but didn¡¯t pool her into the void? Would she remember then?¡±


    [With her current strength, no. that current iteration of her would be consumed by the void.]


    [Warning: The result of successful attempt would result in a paradox, two cannot exist in a single point of time.]


    [¡­as that said. Depending on the severity of the paradox, in this case your sister being dragged through time, her older body would disappear while her memories would be sent to her younger self. But doing so would shatter her mind beyond repair. Only tougher minds can survive that ordeal.]


    ¡°¡­scary¡± Mia shivered, loading another time and continuing ¡°What about other paraboxes?¡±


    [Paradox. And depending on whether it is small enough and not caused by us it can go ignored. An example of this is you and your aunt possessing the same title that only one person should have.]


    Mia shrugged at that, not that it mattered to her since she already had it. She is glad it doesn¡¯t get taken away from her each time, however ¡°What about when one can¡¯t be fixed?¡±


    [¡­]


    ¡°¡­ah¡­¡± she felt like she just hit a limit, regardless, she got a lot out of her¡­ she decided to change the subject ¡°So, is there anyway to let her keep skill progression?¡±


    [¡­]


    Another wall. ¡°No?¡± she nodded down towards her sister, happily slaughtering spiders while completely unaware this was her 5<sup>th</sup> time doing so ¡°Would help a lot to help, and this is magic, right? So, nothing is impossible? Right?¡± she was melting spiders with cold fire right now, after all.


    Her eyes went wide, realizing something ¡°And the others that keep messing with me, their skills affect me, so¡­¡± she glanced at her sister, her mind slowly being made up ¡°it¡¯s not impossible¡­?¡± she questioned how that would work, but if it was worth a shot. If it did work, she could level up her sister and have an easier time getting her strong enough to withstand the void! She could warn father and get them back sooner!


    She felt like she was getting her hopes up for nothing, but even if getting her strong enough to withstand that wasn¡¯t enough, if it worked to where her sister would also benefit from fighting the same group of enemies 6 times then it would be worth it.


    [¡­Silence is n-n-no-o-t//Error//]


    Mia smirked ¡°Just have to try¡­¡± She looked down at her sister, soaked in the blood of dozens of spiders and poorly trying to dry herself off, Mia being distracted had led her to fight more spiders than the last time, leading to this mess ¡°¡­maybe later tonight.¡±


    Mia did one final lap, her fire skill stopping at 3 for now, and she slid down the cliff to join her sister after the battle, and after they gathered all the cores they continued, progressing deeper into the pit, Mia continuing to experiment along the way.

 Chapter 158: Day 1 Results.

    ¡°Mia freeze the water!¡±


    A large tentacled beast sat in the middle of a marshy dungeon¡¯s boss room, pools of shallow water surrounded it, causing uneven footing for those that dare tried to approach its central maw ¡°Hsaaaw!¡± it let out a hissy scream, its tentacles rising into the air to strike the approaching Ria.


    Suddenly, Ria leaped into the air, as a wave of freezing cold swept from under her. Ria landed on the now solid ground, not slippery due to how Mia formed it ¡°Thanks sis!¡± she darted forward, her speed increased now that she wasn¡¯t trudging through water.


    ¡°Mn, easy.¡± Mia stood up from the ground, her job finished she raised her hand, launching a steady stream of small fireballs at the creature, each ball igniting where they hit, burning the creature.


    The two¡¯s battle ended without issue, with Ria cutting down its thick viny hide and tentacles, while Mia delt damage to the main body. It was simply overwhelmed by the two who had been conquering the low-level dungeons all day.


    They had progressed from hole to hole, each one having a different interior than the last. The one they currently were in was a marshy cave, filled with plant like beasts, but with it being in haunt 1-A, it was all no match for the two. All the bosses had been markedly weaker than the boar, but Mia couldn¡¯t complain too much, it was good skill progress. Her fire magic was already at level 5, all she had to do was wait for it to evolve¡­if only her other skills shared that growth.


    ¡°Another one down!¡± Ria casually walked over to her sister, drenched in sap, while holding a small core ¡°We still have room in that thing?¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°Mhm, not full.¡± She said, adjusting the large ice box on her back with the contents able to be seen by the transparent ice, the box was packed with cores. Mia¡¯s item box had long ran out of space.


    Ria tossed the new core inside the box, the lid closing behind it ¡°Really wish you¡¯d let me carry it when we are not fighting¡­ that thing is huge on you.¡± Ria nervously laughed, staring at the juxtaposition of the small girl carrying a box that was nearly the size of herself on her back.


    ¡°Told you, skill, packer ¡° She adjusted the box once more, jumping this time to emphasis her point ¡°doesn¡¯t weight much, besides.¡± She pointed to another, smaller, box that was filled to the brim with miscellaneous stuff, ranging from unknown potion bottles, weapons, gems, rocks, and unknown bobbles, all of which they had gotten from dungeon boss chests.


    ¡°Speaking of.¡± Ria flicked her thumb behind her, pointing past the fallen beast to the newly appeared dungeon chest ¡°This is the last one, I am starving, it is late, and we still have to sell all this.¡±


    ¡°¡­one more?¡± Mia asked, turning up her eyes, begging for just one more.


    ¡°No, not working this time.¡± Ria crossed her arms ¡°I leveled up a few times, I want to actually use those points without passing out or feeling sorer than I already am.¡± Ria sternly said ¡°Plus¡­¡± she raised her weapon, the poor thing abused and tattered ¡°preeeeetty sure this will break if we fight another boss.¡±


    ¡°¡­fine¡­¡± Mia sighed and slowly walked over to the chest, she was trying to put off tonight as long as she could, she was getting cold feet about telling her but didn¡¯t feel like she could keep putting it off, she¡¯d make a mistake sooner or later.


    She knelt beside the chest and began checking for traps, none of the chests she had interacted with had been trapped so far, but better safe than sorry. Not finding any, she pried the chest open and took a look inside ¡°potion and rocks.¡±


    ¡°Again?!¡± Ria groaned, grabbing the potion ¡°I hope these things worth something¡­¡± she picked up the rocks as well, throwing them into her box and lifting it up ¡°Ready?¡± Ria asked, nodding towards the newly appeared glowing circle.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After stepping into the circle, the two found themselves outside, a few steps away from the hole.


    Ria took a deep breath ¡°Ok, back home.¡± she adjusted the box in her hand, checking on her sister one more time ¡°¡­that still freaks me out.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mia followed her gaze ¡°Oh.¡±  One thing Mia had started doing to practice her magic was create a floating ice pillar with a flat top, the top part incased in a transparent ice case, and inside the case was a drop of water constantly moving in a circle along the flat top, and above it was a floating flame fueled by her magic. It was a glorified floating lamp the size of her head that used all of her elements. ¡°Always active, good for training.¡±


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    ¡°I get that but¡­¡± Ria shivered ¡°It¡¯s just floating there¡­doesn¡¯t that take a lot of magic?¡±


    Mia nodded, looking over and glaring at the drop of water ¡°the water is using more mana than 3 fire balls.¡± She said, annoyed at that fact ¡°constantly.¡±


    Ria raised an eyebrow, looking at everything Mia was currently using her magic for ¡°¡­do the boxes use a lot?¡±


    ¡°No, almost free.¡± Mia puffed out her chest.


    ¡°And the fire?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Mia opened her status, keeping an eye on her mana and the flame in the lamp ¡°hard to tell, less than the water.¡± She stopped the movement of the water, the blob freezing immediately ¡°Ah.¡± She replaced the water, and let it spin again ¡°Hard to tell.¡± She said, giving up.


    Ria started to walk towards the entrance of the haunt ¡°how much mana do you even have? You¡¯ve been firing it all day.¡±


    She eyed her mana ¡°About 1 thousand left, am good. Can still fight bosses for awhile.¡± With the rate she was using it, and if she stopped supplying the training lamp, she could fight another 5 or so bosses, the dive down to them included. Of course, if she stopped using fire and ditched the lamp, she¡¯d start regening mana and could go on for much longer, but that would be almost pointless.


    ¡°1 thousand out of¡­?¡± Ria asked, pressing the question.


    ¡°Hm, will answer if you tell me yours, all of it.¡± Mia said, trotting up to her sister.


    ¡°Fine, later.¡± She sighed, then straightened herself up and tried to look cool ¡°You saw how amazing your sister was today, right? We got pretty well in sync to.¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°yes, worked.¡± Her only complaint was that it was working too well, she was lower leveled than she was but could keep up, it felt somewhat frustrating, especially since she didn¡¯t know the reason. ¡°All of it, later?¡± she asked, wanting to reaffirm that all meant all.


    ¡°Yeah yeah.¡± Ria brushed her off ¡°Yours to-¡° she narrowed her eyes at Mia ¡°-right?¡±


    ¡°¡­right.¡± They had both shown their hands to each other, and it was obvious to them both they wouldn¡¯t let the other hide what remained much longer.


    ¡°Good, now let¡¯s get this stuff sold and celebrate!¡± Ria shouted, running forward.


    ¡°H-hey! Wait!¡± Mia ran after her, both heading back to the transport.


    ***


    ¡°42 silver and 78 copper.¡±


    ¡°That little?¡±


    ¡°That is still a lot of money, especially coming from 1-A, just what did you two do?¡±


    The two had returned from the haunt and stood in line for about an hour, ignoring all the glares they were getting from their luggage. Then once it was finally their turn, the receptionist took 30 minutes sorting their stuff, thankfully more staff came over to appraise the items.


    ¡°Faught a lot of dungeon bosses.¡± Mia added, standing on one of the now empty boxes ¡°All day.¡±


    ¡°what she said.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± The receptionist raised her hands, waving them nervously ¡°I have seen your cards, I believe two-¡°


    ¡°AAAAAH!!!¡± Ria screamed, nearly jumping the desk as she leaned over to cover the lady¡¯s mouth.


    The receptionist glared, clearly not amused, having a dirty hand covering her face, Ria quickly withdrew her hand, bowing.


    ¡°S-sorry! We uh, haven¡¯t gotten that far yet.¡± She looked up, pleading with the lady.


    ¡°¡­?¡± Mia was confused, she tilted her head to the side. She also noticed a few more eyes were on them now


    ¡°¡­please reframe from doing that, ever again.¡± The receptionist took out a clean cloth, wiping her face with it ¡°No matter, we can see with the boss cores you two have been, busy.¡± Another receptionist came over and put a small tray down on the desk in front of them. The one attending them nodded, then slid the tray in front of her ¡°42 silver, and 78 copper, for the cores and relevant quests completed.¡± She then slid the tray forward.


    ¡°Wait, that was just the cores and quests?¡± Ria asked ¡°What about the items.¡±


    ¡°Mine.¡± Mia made a pole with her ice with a hook on one end, she slapped it down on the table and slid the tray towards her, stashing the coins in her inventory.


    ¡°¡­¡± the receptionist shook her head, choosing to ignore that ¡°Yes, the potions will take longer, and the ores need to be tested for purity.¡±


    ¡°Ores?¡± Mia perked up, when did they pick up ores?


    ¡°Oh, the rocks.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Mia wished she kept some. She didn¡¯t know the first thing about smithing, but she wanted to see if her fire could melt them.


    ¡°Yes, depending on the purity and type you will receive higher rewards and quest completions.¡± She reached down, taking a small slip of paper and presenting it to them, once taken by Ria the receptionist pointed to a different desk ¡°Please check in at that desk anytime after tomorrow afternoon for an itemized list of the potions you might want to keep, and for your additional rewards.¡±


    Ria read the slip, then nodded ¡°Got it, thanks.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure, please do not dump a bunch of useless cores on us again.¡± She said with a smile, her eye subtly twitching.


    ""...""


    ¡°R-right, come on Mia!¡± She reached down and grabbed Mia¡¯s wrist, dashing away with Mia in tow.


    ¡®My boxes!¡¯ Mia quickly willed them to melt away into nothing as she was dragged through the air, disappearing without a trace. She thought she had to do the same with the lamp, but it was floating right beside her, keeping up with them.


    ¡°Hm, this works better than I thought.¡±


    Watching her training lamp float beside her, ideas started forming inside her head, several magical ideas that could solve some of her worries about magic and what she wanted to do.


    ¡®This¡­ could work¡­¡¯ she thought, she¡¯d have to remember them tomorrow.


    [But tonight, you tell your sister, right?]


    ¡­


    Crap.

 Chapter: 159: Timed Sisterly Reveal

    Dinner was awkward, Mia fiddling with her food and lost in her thoughts. She was worried about what would come after and the outcome. She had the small reassurance that she could turn back time but¡­  that seemed hollow.


    If she told her sister about everything, the original timeline, the death of their mother, aunt, and village. The deadline of three years till the explosion happens in the capitol, and most importantly¡­ her time magic. If she didn¡¯t take any of that well, sure she could turn back time and reset it. But then she¡¯d have to deal with the knowledge her sister would never be ok with it.


    She glanced up from her food at her sister, Ria was looking around the bar. Mia followed her gaze, now noticing she wasn¡¯t the only one to be on edge. Everyone was talking in hushed tones, the atmosphere feeling a bit¡­heavy?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mia asked, jumping on this momentary distraction from her thoughts.


    Ria perked up ¡°Dunno.¡± She shrugged ¡°something happened at one of the ports¡­ I think.¡± She nodded over to the main bar, towards a man clutching his head.


    The man was of large build, bulging muscles that were bruised and battered. He looked like he belonged at a hospital rather than a bar, the two men by his side seeming to be trying to convince him of that very thing ¡°Him? What about him.¡±


    ¡°Dock worker, talked to him a few times.¡± Ria scanned the room, her eyes narrowing ¡°The only, dock worker here tonight¡­ and I¡¯m not the only one that noticed.¡±


    Mia looked around, not knowing any of the faces outside of vaguely recognizing a few that she was forced to interact with when Ria was showing her off to everyone ¡°So?¡± Mia didn¡¯t get it, maybe it was just a bad day? An accident? With the haunt so close she was sure stuff happened here all the time.


    ¡°Hrm.¡± Ria glanced around one more time ¡°Too many people concerned¡­¡± she grumbled, then turned in her seat towards her sister ¡°we should head into our rooms.¡± She stood, noting Mia barely ate ¡°¡­you ok?¡± she swiveled around the table, putting a hand on Mia shoulder.


    Mia nodded; she guessed this was it. She quickly gobbled up what she could.


    ¡°H-hey! Slow down.¡± Ria knelt beside her ¡°we didn¡¯t have to leave this instant if you weren¡¯t done.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mia stopped, having quickly finished half ¡°Lets go.¡± She jumped down form her chair, ¡°Important, to tell.¡±


    ¡°¡­no need to sacrifice your food for it.¡± Ria sighed, giving up ¡°big breakfast tomorrow, I guess.¡±


    With that wrapped up, the two went to their room, Mia taking Ami¡¯s advice and making a backup save with slot 3 at the door. Entering the room, Mia sat on the bed, nervously fiddling with her tail. ¡°So¡­¡±


    Ria sat down next to her, gently patting her head ¡°It¡¯s ok, I hope I showed you today your big sis can help. What ever you are worried about, It¡¯s ok, I¡¯m here.¡±If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia looked down and closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of her sister¡¯s hand upon her head, focusing on the feeling to calm her down ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know where to start.¡± She said.


    ¡°Start with the easiest.¡±


    ¡°The easiest¡­¡± what would that even be? She peaked at Ria, who was smiling softly at her.


    ¡°I think an explanation on how you are so strong, despite being eight, would be a good place to start ¡° she chuckled ¡°I have a pretty good idea, just not an explanation.¡±


    ¡°oh, um¡­¡± she looked away, slowly raising a hand towards Ria ¡°hold my hand¡­please¡­¡±


    Ria tilted her head ¡°ok?¡± she grabbed ahold of it, assuming Mia just wanted comfort to calm her nerves.


    [Saved to slot 2]


    ¡°I¡­ am a hero.¡± Mia choked out ¡°I get fifty points every time I level¡­ It¡¯s how I got strong fast.¡±


    ¡°Knew it.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mia napped her head towards Ria, seeing her nod to herself with her eyes closed, a satisfied look plastered on her face ¡°You knew?¡±


    ¡°Well, guessed, wasn¡¯t sure.¡± Ria waved her hand ¡°Been adventuring for a while, especially with dad and my own¡­ experience. It was either you were a hero or evolved and¡­¡± Ria eyed Mia¡¯s tail ¡°you don¡¯t look evolved.¡±


    Mia covered her shaved tail ¡°How would you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Saw aunties.¡± Ria smirked ¡°right before she sent me off to find you.¡± She then striked a small pose, hands on her hips and puffing out her chest, tail raised high ¡°before making me a hero myself.¡±


    Mia paused; she did what?


    [Oooh, paradox.]


    ¡®Shut it.¡¯


    ¡°With you being so strong, and my experience with getting that boost, I knew you had to be one as well.¡± Ria tapped her chin, thinking a moment ¡°but I still can¡¯t pin on when you did it¡­ had to be before the spider dungeon otherwise you would have died¡­did you meet someone before, and they made you a hero?¡± Ria peered threw one open eye at Mia ¡°who or when did you become one?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia clenched the bridge of her nose ¡°She did¡­what¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t believe it, she didn¡¯t want to believe it, but it made sense¡­only when it came to why she was so strong and fast. ¡°I¡­¡± her aunt wanted Mia to become a hero because of her high magic, she said it was a requirement¡­didn¡¯t she?


    That was why she never made Ria a hero, so Ria was free to do what she wanted while Mia herself was stuck in a mental prison until Maria made up her damn mind and passed the torch, that is the way Mia saw it. But if she could just pass it on, no problem, to her sister then what was the fucking point?!


    ¡°Why¡­¡± Mia clutched her fist ¡°Why did she make you the shrine maiden?!¡± she stood up on the bed, angerly looking at Ria.


    ¡°W-woah, Ria, calm down.¡± Ria raised both of her arms in front of her ¡°Like I said, she did it so I could more easily find you¡­how¡¯d you no what it was called?¡±


    ¡°But she was-!¡± Mia groaned, figuring it was the perfect time to do this ¡°I know what it was called because I have it, I have the same title.¡± She paused ¡°we, have the same title.¡±


    ¡°we¡­¡± Ria titled her head ¡°but¡­auntie said only one person can have this title¡­so, no¡­¡± Ria looked concern, she tried to sit up ¡°Mia, what is go-¡°


    [Slot 2 loaded]


    ¡°-ing on¡­wait, what?¡± Ria stared at her hand, holding Mia¡¯s hand like it had been before Mia stood up. ¡°Eh? Did I pass out?¡± she let go of Mia¡¯s hand, rubbing the back of her head ¡°haha, sorry, you were saying?¡±


    ¡°Mn, didn¡¯t pass out.¡± Mia said, staring at her ¡°Why we share the same title. Went back in time.¡± Mia gulped; this was it ¡°I have time magic.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ria blanked out for a full minute, before laughing ¡°That¡¯s not a go-¡°


    [Slot 2 loaded]


    ¡°-od joke?!¡± Ria was holding Mia¡¯s hand once again.


    ¡°I am not joking.¡±  Mia simply said, watching as Ria let go of her hand and retreat a little.


    Ria¡¯s eyes begun to swim, struggling to understand the situation ¡°I- you- when did¡­how?¡± she darted from left to right, trying to put it together in her head but nothing was connecting.


    ¡°Well. to start¡­¡± Mia sighed, and started telling Ria the full story, from the beginning. Not like she did the first time; she did not leave anything out.

 Chapter 160: Ria’s Loss of Innocence

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Mia breathed out in relief, glad to finally have that off her chest. Finally done with explaining every last detail she could remember. She went over everything, from their mother dying, to meeting a summoned hero, all the way to the explosion and the mishaps that happened from there, to where she was at now, sitting on a bed with her sister.


    She fell back on the bed, glancing over to Ria who had been staring up at the ceiling for a while, wordlessly listening until the dead of night.


    ¡°Mom, died¡­?¡±


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be dead now.¡± Mia said, thinking back ¡°don¡¯t know where she is.¡±


    ¡°And, I went after you¡­and just barely missed you?¡±


    ¡°Mn, with a dryad or something.¡± Mia shrugged ¡°Still don¡¯t know what happened, head was fuzzy and there was¡­well¡­¡± she shook the gruesome sight from her mind, not wanting to remember that for too long.


    ¡°then the explosion¡­¡±


    ¡°Big, and spreads toxic. Very bad.¡±


    Ria sat up ¡°and auntie, she¡¯s¡­¡±


    Mia shrugged ¡°Unreliable, but nothing new.¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t go back to question her because?¡± Ria leaned closer ¡°force things out of her?¡±


    ¡°Too strong¡± she frowned, remembering how easily she burnt her to a crisp the last time, and that was without an apparent weakness to fire ¡°has to be done a certain way to even get her to talk.¡± Mia spat ¡°forest around the shrine is, weird.¡±


    ¡°So you like, know, what is going to happen always?¡±


    ¡°No. Only what I¡¯ve seen before.¡± Mia paused ¡°And this is a first¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, and the proof is?¡±


    [Loaded slot 2]


    ¡°Proof?¡± Mia pulled Ria¡¯s hand to the side, shaking their conjoined hands, pointing out the window which showed just the barest remains of day light ¡°Not much more proof than this.¡±


    Ria stared at her sister¡¯s hand, slowly letting go ¡°You¡­could have put me to sleep, knocked me out, put a spell on me to think time was reset I-¡°


    *Smack*


    Ria shot up, seeing her sister clutch her hand that was biggening to redden and swell ¡°M-Mia what di-¡°


    ¡°That was the hardest.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Mia raised her hand, beat red and sore ¡°Just tried to hit you the hardest I could, barely felt it, can¡¯t knock you out.¡± Mia clutched her hand, squinting as the pain set in ¡°Broke my hand too¡­wrist? Something is broken.¡±


    Ria blinked ¡°M-Mia! why did you do that!¡± Ria leaped out of bed ¡°We need to get a doctor or at least some bi-¡°


    [Loaded slot 2]


    ¡°-ndings¡­.¡± Ria leaned back, Mia shoving her now perfectly fine hand in her face.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s fine.¡± Mia smiled innocently ¡°All better.¡±


    ¡°Y-you!¡± Ria puffed up her cheeks ¡°You could have healed that!¡±


    ¡°Nope, can¡¯t heal, remember?¡± Mia smirked ¡°And, only magic right now is fire, ice, time, and water. No mental magic at all¡­. Unlike our aunt.¡± Mia spat.


    [Unless you count wiping this whole conversation from her mind by loading slot 3, or slot 1.]


    ¡°Not helping.¡± Mia glared off in a random direction.


    ¡°¡­?¡± Ria followed her gaze, seeing nothing ¡°and that was?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ami. Part of the skill¡­ I think?¡± Mia tapped her head, that was getting muddled ¡°Supposed to be an assist mode but¡­hm, hard to say.¡± Shaking her head, Mia added ¡°She¡¯s the one that did the spider dungeon stuff, at the end.¡±


    [I am completely innocent and harmless assist mode of the skill, Time, always at your beck and call.]


    ¡®Sure.¡¯ Mia knew she could not trust that at all.


    Ria stared at her for a hot minute, debating on whether to take her seriously on that or not ¡°Riiight, got any proof on that one?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­she can take over my body but the last time that happened it didn¡¯t end well¡­ for the others involved.¡± She still had nightmares of those cat beastkin.


    [Recommendation: Loan the body for 1 minute and I¡¯ll have her fully convinced and cooperative.}


    ¡®¡­are you threatening my sister? And why are you talking like that again?!¡¯


    [Statement: No harm was intended nor implied.]


    [Answer: For old times¡¯ sake.]


    ¡°That is a no, not doing that.¡± Shaking her entire body in refusal, Mia stated her firm stance on that matter ¡°hope it never comes to it. Don¡¯t want to imagine what she will do to get you to believe.¡±


    Ria crossed her arms ¡°So, let¡¯s say I believe you, then what? What was the point of even telling me?¡±Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Wanted¡­ you to know.¡± Mia bowed her head down, her ears laying flat on her head ¡°Was scared to¡­ felt, lonely, afraid, horrible¡­¡± She looked away, retreating into a ball by bringing her knees close ¡°If believed¡­ hope you could help, save the village, save mom and dad, all the people kidnapped.¡± She took a deep breath, trying to calm down ¡°and maybe¡­ can help train faster, and if you get strong enough can take back all the way to the start.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ria stood silently, before she began to pace ¡°Train how?¡±


    ¡°Skills carry over, spend a year training one skill, go back and it keeps the level.¡± Mia pointed at her ¡°Maybe, if we try¡­will do the same for you? Ami won¡¯t tell for sure¡­¡± She looked out the window ¡°Doesn¡¯t tell everything, don¡¯t know what is possible or not.¡±


    Ria listened, then sighed ¡°Fine.¡±


    Mia perked up ¡°You believe me?¡±


    ¡°It is hard not to.¡± She bluntly said ¡°turning back time¡­ ¡°she clutched her chest ¡°All those feelings you had in the moment, when you¡­load? All of that just, vanishes¡­¡± she raised her hand, staring at her open palm as she opened and closed it ¡°I felt angry, sad, scared¡­but it just¡­ gets reset¡­I can¡¯t even freak out properly.¡± She chuckled, now stroking her arm.


    ¡°Get used to it.¡± Mia nodded to herself.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t a good thing.¡± Ria said dryly ¡°I am¡­oh it comes back.¡± Ria fell back, landing on the floor and laughing to herself ¡°This is insane¡­¡± She suddenly shot up, pointing at her she shouted ¡°So wait! Am I still the older one?! How old are you?¡±


    Mia blinked, taken aback ¡°I uh,11? I think? From what I remember.¡± She uncurled herself ¡°But I AM eight, Time travel doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She stated.


    ¡°Heh, good.¡± Ria flopped on her back ¡°One condition, just to make sure this isn¡¯t some prank.¡±


    ¡°Hmn?¡± Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°What?¡±


    Ria slowly sat up, her finger firmly planted on Mia ¡°I want to talk to Ami.¡±


    [Recommendation: Do it.]


    ¡°No!¡± Mia jumped off the bed ¡°That is a really bad idea! The worst idea!¡±


    ¡°Come on, just for one minute.¡± Ria rolled her eyes ¡°I want to personally talk to the thing keeping my sister company. Oup.¡± Ria bent over and got up off the ground ¡°Besides, this crap is already insane, but it explains a lot. You changing, the double titles, everything.¡± She gave a forced smile, clearly not holding herself together ¡°You can also just reset everything if it goes bad, and I¡¯ll forget. RIGHT?¡±


    ¡°¡­this is the first time we have done this¡­¡± Mia meekly replied.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ria turned away, rubbing the back of her head ¡°¡­sorry, didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡± she knelt beside her sister, placing an arm on her shoulder ¡°But please, just this one thing and only for a minute.¡±


    ¡°This is a, really, really, really, bad idea.¡± Mia stated, trying to hammer in the point to give up on this.


    ¡°Please.¡± Ria begged ¡°I really need to se it for myself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia sighed, taking a hold of her sister¡¯s hand that was on her shoulder. ¡°Only for a minute.¡±


    [Saved to slot 2]


    ¡°Yeah, only for a minute.¡± Ria smiled ¡°Just want to talk.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    [Give control to assist mode? {Ami) for one minute? Y/N]


    ¡®No funny business, she just wants to talk.¡¯


    [Ami will be on her best behavior]


    Mia, full of regret and knowing this could go very, very wrong¡­ hit yes.


    - - -


    Ria watched her sister be silent for a moment, this was the last thing she had a hard time believing, that someone else was inside her sister and manipulating her. Granted, everything else was not easy to believe either, far from it, on the inside she was freaking out and it didn¡¯t help with her emotions getting reset everytime she wanted to scream but-!


    No, it is fine.


    You¡¯re the big sis, you gotta be calm, cool, collected. Set the good example, just like daddy told me.


    ¡­


    Nope, still freaking out.


    What did she mean she was time traveling? She went from the future to now?!Did she even exist?! Everyone was dead? Mom and auntie?! An invasion and weird lights? The lights and invasion are real but what the fuck is toxic?! And a nuke?! Is this real?! Then to top it off, someone ELSE was manipulating her in her own mind? No, not on her watch.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Ria snapped out of it, hearing her sister speak she turned her attention to her but immediately knew something was different. Her sister¡¯s face was, while lovable, was dull. Only the extreme of emotions could get her to express what was on her mind on her face, she knew that to be true. And while she had made markable improvements since being free of the brain washing and living on her own¡­


    That open-eyed smile did not belong to her sister.


    ¡°Greetings. First let me fix a mistake my master has made¡­if you don¡¯t mind~¡± Mia? Reached for Ria¡¯s hand, carefully removing it from her shoulder ¡°There, now we only have a minute but-¡°


    Ria threw a punch, her fist colliding with a floating icy plate mere inches away from Mia¡¯s? face.


    ¡°-A minute is a long time.¡± Mia, no, Ami smirked ¡°My my my~ I do wonder what that was for?¡± Ami chuckled ¡°That would have hit Mia, but fortunately, or should I say¡­¡±


    A blink, and Ria was back to mere seconds before, her hand on Mia¡¯s shoulder, but found herself surrounded by icicles sticking out of the ground, all pointed to her. She slowly withdrew her hand, glaring at Ami, forcing herself to remain angry.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you are dealing with me.¡± Ami smirked that quickly dissolved as she shrugged, spinning over to the bed ¡°Luckily I have promised to be on my best behavior, I must regain some trust that I never intended on losing.¡± Ami huffed ¡°You try and help someone-¡°she suddenly paused, seemingly having realized something, she started to laugh to herself.


    The spikes around Ria bloomed into ice flowers, all with smiling faces with their tongues sticking out at their center.


    Ria glared, she was convinced, this wasn¡¯t her sister ¡°You, stop fucking with my sister.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s all you wanted to say?¡± Ami puffed up her cheeks ¡°I am only ever helping, I don¡¯t know why the two of you get hung up on that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re manipulating her.¡± Ria spat ¡°I don¡¯t know why or what for, bu-¡°


    ¡°Let me stop you right there.¡± Suddenly, all the ice pillars stacked on top of Ria, moving so fast she didn¡¯t even realize she was stuck until she was.


    ¡®T-this bitch!¡¯ Ria struggled, wondering how she managed to do that.


    ¡°You look confused, we can slow time, remember? If I am guessing right, your Dex is slightly higher than Mia¡¯s is right now.¡± She smirked ¡°You can¡¯t dodge that. Anyways running out of time, so behave.¡±


    Ria helplessly watched as Ami approached, each step she was getting higher, stepping on ice steps to look down on her.


    ¡°You just now found out about all of this, you don¡¯t understand anything, Mia even barely understands what she knows, sorry I am not privileged enough to sit down and explain every damn thing she sees,¡± she poked Ria¡¯s forehead, leaving her finger there ¡°But I, and by extension, Time is not the cause of all your problems. So, stop blaming me for it, without Time you two would have been dead a long time ago.¡± Ami glared, then winked ¡°If you still believe I am, then please, convince Mia to let me out and I¡¯ll play with you for real next time.¡±


    Ria was back holding Mia¡¯s shoulder, she let go, falling backwards onto her butt. Like everything else that she had been told tonight, she was more confused than she had been in her entire life. Did she jump to conclusions?  Did she push the blame onto Ami or did Ami just gaslight her¡­


    Ria clutched her head ¡°That¡­was a bad idea.¡± Ria said, finding the only thing she could do now was to laugh.


    ¡°¡­Could have been worse, way worse.¡± Her sister, Mia, replied ¡°Didn¡¯t kill you for the full minute.¡±


    ¡°¡­Aha¡­¡± Ria fell onto her back.


    Yeah, She could see that happening.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to even begin with handling this¡­¡± she admitted.


    ¡°¡­Want to forget?¡±


    Ria turned her head towards her, her sister staring at the floor and away from her, her shaved tail firmly tucked between her legs ¡°¡­no¡­¡± Ria forced herself to get up ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ leave you like this.¡± She brought her sister into a hug ¡°It- it will be hard but¡­it¡¯s ok.¡±


    Mia shuffled in her embrace, looking up at her ¡°R-really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, plus.¡± Ria smirked, clenching her fist ¡°I really want to hit Ami in the face.¡±


    ¡°¡­you mean hit me in the face?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Ria broke out laughing, trying to push the encroaching existential dread out of her mind.

 Chapter 161: Spending Those Saved Points

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡± Mia let out a sigh, sitting in the middle of the floor of their room fiddling with her unspent stat points. She glanced over to Ria, who was sleeping soundly on her bed ¡°So much for not being able to sleep.¡± She shook her head, going back to mulling over her stats.


    She had just got done revealing everything to her sister, who all things considered, took it well. Ria had said she was freaking out but one look at her sleeping face made Mia think otherwise¡­ or she just falls asleep easily. That was good for her sake.


    Mia herself had decided to forgo sleep for the night, she could not sleep for a variety of reasons.


    The first being she had not settled down from their talk, still worrying about how her sister truly felt. She was worried that she hated her and didn¡¯t want to work with her anymore. She made it sound like she didn¡¯t, even stuck up for her against Ami, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    The second and unrelated to anything that had happened during that night, for the most part, was her cold aura was back in full swing. she had figured out how to better control it thanks to the weakened status effect, but with how her mind was right now¡­ well she was currently sitting atop a thin sheet of ice. If she slept with Ria now, she¡¯d get sick.


    They might need two beds now¡­ they could easily afford a better room if days like today repeated but if Ria wasn¡¯t mad at her she¡¯d probably put up a fit.


    The third and final reason was she wanted to point her stats as a distraction. She had been putting it off until she figured out what she wanted to focus on and how to better utilize her skills and she finally decided to focus on magic. Seeing the physical talent Ria had also helped tremendously, She was a lot more agile than she was, able to dodge and dance between enemies with relative ease, her skills with weapons was also ahead of hers.


    All of this was also without the ability to slow and reset time.


    But Mia wasn¡¯t selling herself short, she was also agile enough to take advantage of her time ability, but seeing Ria compared to her, melee combat wasn¡¯t for her. She¡¯d decided to focus on casting while avoiding the enemy, her skills with a dagger as a last resort.


    She wasn¡¯t completely abandoning it, especially if her new idea worked out, but magic and levels were her focus now. She¡¯d have to get water and fire up to her ice magic skill, and obtain light and dark, either with a skill orb or with training. But for now, she spent the time pointing her stats until the early morning, ending up with the following.


    = = = =The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Name: Mia


    Status:


    Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL:  68


    Points: 0


    HP: 2010/2010 MP: 6,200/6,200


    Str: 151>201


    Con: 150>200


    Dex: 895>1,000


    Int: 1,150 > 2,150


    Mnd: 265 > 310


    Lck: 1


    = = = =


    Once she was finally done she whistled, two thousand int, she really wanted to find that boar again and blast it just to see the difference¡­ and then throw one spear at that monster that put her in a coma for a month, to thank it of course.


    For everything else, she wanted more health, and strength was nice to have, helped with carrying things and dealing with weaker opponents she didn¡¯t want to use her magic on. It wasn¡¯t because she felt miffed by Ria overpowering her for so long, nope, not at all. Besides, Ria surely had higher than 200, so it really wasn¡¯t because of that because she still had higher strength than her.


    Nope.


    Dexterity got a boost to help her dodge enemies and keep away from them, she wanted to get to the point where she didn¡¯t have to rely on slow and loading to dodge higher leveled enemies and skilled humans. She also wanted to be able to keep up with them at the bare minimum¡­ a few people have caught her off guard just by how fast they are, she was beginning to think it was a trait of evolved people to have high speed¡­ though, she didn¡¯t think that one noble lady with the mind powers wasn¡¯t very fast.


    She shrugged, she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d have to deal with her any time soon.


    Mind was self-explanatory, she had a bunch but slowing down time still chugged it. With her now using more magic she needed more, a lot more, her next few level ups were going to be dedicated to raising mind as much as possible.


    And luck was still for ever stuck at one. She had been ignoring it but not like it mattered, she couldn¡¯t point it if she wanted to because of her title. So she will still ignore it, if she remembered correctly it said something about storing points every time something bad happened, so ignoring it was a good thing in her eyes. The more points it had when she truly needed it, the better.


    Finally done she stood up and stretched, then checked on her sister ¡°still asleep¡± she knew she¡¯d sleep in for another few hours, till then she was free to do whatever. She wanted to go to the haunt but that was out of the question, so for now she made a nice chair for her out of ice, then remade the floating ice lamp.


    She watched it rotate around her as she sat in her chair, easily maneuvering the ice as it defied gravity ¡°there was also¡­¡± she looked to her left, a floating panel of ice at her side ¡°The shield Ami used.¡± From her perspective trapped in her own mind, Ami had formed that shield almost instantly, slowing down time just enough to get it to form and block Ria¡¯s punch.


    It would definitely be useful, and was along the lines of what she was thinking about already¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± which begged the question, who thought of the idea first¡­ she shook that line of thinking out of her head, worrying about that was meaningless, and knowing Ami, only did that instead of dodging cause she knew Ria couldn¡¯t break it and wanted to mock her.


    She clapped her hands together, a ball of ice forming in front of her as her idea took form in front of her, the ball taking on a different form, being molded by her imagination and skill. She smirked, the ice still floating despite being changed, her excitement growing as she moved it to her will.


    It was still rough, but it could work. And if it worked with her skills, it would change her entire style. The combination of her ice and manipulation.


    She couldn¡¯t wait for Ria to wake up.

 Chapter 162: Built Different

    ¡°You sure you are alright?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine~ totally fine~¡±


    Mia and her sister chatted while approaching the guild, walking side by side and set on another day of hunting and training, this time while testing out Mia¡¯s time skill on Ria to see if she benefited from the reload training.


    While on the way, Mia was still concerned if her sister was truly alright, as she knew taking in all that was a big shock, even she still had trouble processing it all. And she was the one that had control over it! She couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like for Ria.


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°Mia!¡± Ria ran out in front of her, turning on her heel while groaning ¡°I am fine enough to go along with you, but please stop asking.¡± She clapped her hands together, pleading with her ¡°let¡¯s just figure out what works, ok?¡±


    Mia sighed ¡°Fine, I ju- hm?¡± As they approached the guild, Mia noticed a large crowd gathered outside the guild ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ria spun around ¡°Oh, hm¡­¡± Ria moved closer to her sis ¡°can¡¯t tell, let¡¯s get closer.¡±


    Mia nodded, just in case she grabbed a hold of her sister¡¯s arm, saving.


    As the two got closer they saw the crowd was quite large, all gathered outside the front entrance, the shouts and complaints drowning everyone out. But even without being able to understand them, the cause of the unrest became obvious to Mia once she saw a familiar flag flowing above the crowd.


    ¡°¡­The church.¡± Mia spat, she grabbed ahold of Ria¡¯s hand and saved to another slot.


    ¡°The church¡­ oh Gaia ¡°Ria remembered the conversation from last night ¡°What are they doing here?¡±


    ¡°Hmn, they were on their way to the port¡­gonna check.¡± The last time Mia saw their larger force was outside the dungeon on her way to the port town, what were they doing here? Mia lifted herself into the air, rising on a pillar of ice, looking above the crowd.


    She saw a group of church members, standing at the base of the stairs gathered around a large coffin, preaching some nonsense she didn¡¯t care she couldn¡¯t hear right now, and by the looks of it the crowd members closer to them didn¡¯t like it either, shouting and trying to reach the speaker, while being held back by a barrier of light cast around the group by a few church mages.


    ¡°¡­bleh¡­¡± she shook her head, looking to see if the way inside was blocked or not, and was pleasantly surprised seeing people were able to still enter the guild on the far side. She loaded.


    ¡°No one I recognize.¡± She had tried to look for anyone from the port town and the camp, but didn¡¯t see any of them.


    [Confirmed, no shared faces.]


    ¡°Ami says there isn¡¯t either.¡± Mia rubbed her chin ¡°still church members though¡­people looked mad.¡±


    Ria nodded, her face visibly twisted in disgust ¡°Yeah, I got close going under¡­I think a fight might break out.¡±


    ¡°What they say?¡± Mia asked, tilting her head.


    ¡°Racism.¡± Ria spat, then said in a mocking manner ¡°All beastmen are filth, non-humans must be cleansed through trail!~¡± she cringed ¡°surprised there isn¡¯t already a fight.¡±


    ¡°They have a barrier. Not the one they used to attack the town, no, but still strong.¡± Mia frowned ¡°We can get in by the side, go before fight?¡±


    Ria clapped her fists together ¡°Sure you don¡¯t want to fight?¡±


    ¡°No, not worth it.¡± She pushed Ria on her way ¡°need to be stronger. Our goal.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ria sighed, giving up. The two heading to the haunt.


    * * *


    A goblin¡¯s head fell to the ground with a wet slap, freshly cut from Ria¡¯s blade ¡°Why do they even get to spout that nonsense here!¡± she yelled, charging another goblin.


    ¡°Hmn, no clue.¡± Mia shrugged, blasting a goblin with a small explosive flame.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    The two had spent the last few hours mindlessly killing goblins, testing out how Mia¡¯s time skills worked with Ria, this was the tenth time they had fought this same group of goblins, each time trying something different while keeping a close eye on Ria¡¯s skills, and Mia¡¯s skills, just in case doing this stopped her growth.


    So far nothing had happened, until.


    ¡°How¡¯s this time?¡± Mia watched the last goblin fall to Ria¡¯s blade, Ria went silent, reading her stats before she smiled, turning to Mia she held up two fingers.


    ¡°Acrobatics went up!~¡± She cheered ¡°It works!¡± she ran over to Mia, lifting her up and spinning her in the air, laughing.


    ¡°G-g-g-ood!¡± Mia was shocked, until now she thought it wasn¡¯t possible, was it because Ria was aware of the load? That was most likely it. ¡°Now, see if it stays?¡±


    Ria froze ¡°Y-yeah¡­¡±


    [Loaded slot 3]


    The were back before the fight, a distance away from the goblins, hidden from their view ¡°did it stay?¡± Mia asked, looking over to a nervous Ria who was scanning her status again.


    ¡°Y-yeah¡­¡± She let out a sigh of relief ¡°It¡¯s there¡­¡± She stood up straight, her excitement from before gone ¡°Gotta say, it is very boring fighting the same things over and over.¡±


    ¡°Hm, agreed.¡± Mia said, then added ¡°but find it relaxing, almost.¡±


    ¡°No no, like.¡± Ria held up her hand, trying to put it in a good way ¡°fighting the same group of enemies, like going from goblins to goblins is somewhat fine.¡± She waved her hand ¡°but the same exact group¡­ it¡¯s mind numbing after the third time, I¡¯m not sure I like it.¡±


    ¡°Can try with something tougher.¡± Mia rolled her eyes ¡°don¡¯t mind the numbing but can get boring.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather just conquer dungeons, the bosses are fun.¡±


    ¡°Mhm mhm.¡± Mia nodded, agreeing 100%.


    ¡°Haaa¡­¡± Ria slumped ¡°Let¡¯s just do that, yeah? maybe if we get a lot today we can rank up and get out of here, tougher enemies, and you are close to evolving, yeah?¡±


    ¡°¡­will train fire to master, before evolution.¡± Mia narrowed her eyes, walking towards the group of goblins while tiny balls of fire formed at her sides, she looked back towards her sister ¡°your sword skill at mastery yet?¡±


    Ria avoided her sister¡¯s gaze ¡°N-no, it¡¯s insane to think a 15-year-old should have a mastery skill¡­ not even dad has one.¡±


    ¡°Mn, ice at mastery.¡± Mia smirked ¡°Now you can get one, in only ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ria¡¯s expression twisted ¡°you cheated¡­¡± She grumbled, drawing her sword ¡°Can we at least find a bigger group? More experience.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She stepped out into the open, her barrage of fireballs flying forward and pelting the goblins until nothing, but ash remained ¡®yeah, that int increase did wonders.¡¯


    ¡°¡­what is your fire at now, Mia?¡± Ria sheepishly said, her dead eyes staring at the remains.


    Mia turned around, mimicking her sister¡¯s pose from earlier and raising two fingers ¡°Fire novice, rank 1¡± she smirked ¡°freshly evolved.¡±


    Ria heaved a sigh ¡°fine, but something different than goblins! Please!¡± Ria pleaded


    Mia agreed, and the two headed off, deeper into the haunt for more prey they could kill.


    * * *


    ¡°Oh, level 3.¡±


    The two had made great progress as they jumped from dungeon to dungeon, staying inside and fighting the various monsters on repeat till Ria got bored and started complaining, switching location every time. They had just finished off a hoard of slimes for the 15<sup>th</sup> time on their way to another dungeon, Mia pleasantly surprised with her growth. She had even gained a level at some point, the stats going straight into Mind bringing her up to 7,200 mana.


    Ria on the other hand¡­


    ¡°The sword is mine the sword is me I am my sword is mine the sword is me I am my sword the sword is mine the sword is me I am my sword is mine the sword is me I cut therefor I am the sword I kill them cut them down I WANT TO CUT they die over and over they die over and over I repeat they all die but they come back what do they want? I FEEL them, they cut like butter¡­ the sword is mine the sword is me I am my sword¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ria¡¯s eyes were lifeless as she mumbled to her sword, pressed against her forehead. During their training she had started to act twitchy, jumping at the slightest movement, which then progressed into her getting violent, charging headfirst into the slimes screaming obscenities¡­Mia thought she was getting into it or an attempt to shake things up but¡­


    Now she was like this, mindlessly rambling while waiting for the next load.


    ¡®Maybe this isn¡¯t for her¡­¡¯


    [You pushed her too hard.]


    Mia perked up, glancing to her side at nothing ¡®too hard? But we made a lot of progress.¡¯


    [Yes, you pushed her too hard. You and her are different, you are¡­ used to¡­ this. Very few people have the mental fortitude, or oddity, to withstand time travel.]


    ¡®W-why didn¡¯t you stop me!¡¯ Mia ran up to her sister, grabbing her, she jumped a bit and slowly turned to face her ¡°Ria, you ok?¡±


    Ria shakingly smiled ¡°P-peachy¡± she said, her smile wavering for a moment before losing its fa?ade ¡°w-w-we ready for the n-ne-x-x-t o-n-e?¡±


    [Hmm, she is still recoverable. It would be best to stop the time travel for today and continue as normal.]


    ¡°No, take a rest, ok?¡± Mia said, patting Ria who shakingly nodded, then unsteadily lowered herself down to the ground ¡®are you sure we shouldn¡¯t leave?¡¯


    [No, give her time to rest and get her mind settled, then let her work without flinging her back in time so she can feel normal again. It will put her mind at ease instead of letting her dwell on it.]


    Mia watched over her sister, who was shaking back and forth and still mumbling gibberish ¡®are you really sure? She looks horrible¡­what did I do¡­¡¯


    [Yes, I am sure, I am the assist mode of the skill, time, I have witnessed this countless times. This is what normally happens when someone is forced back in time more than 100 times in a single day, Mia, most people cannot handle it mentally. I hope with this you realize how much of an oddity you are, be thankful. It is up to her if she is willing and able to adapt to this going forward.]


    ¡®Uh, thanks? I think?¡¯ She was unsure if that was a complement, but she was glad she was saying Ria would be fine after a break, they¡¯d have to go slower¡­ or maybe just focus on getting evolved¡­ this was never easy¡­


    ¡°Oh hey, people.¡± ¡°All the way out here? No way.¡±


    Speaking of¡­

 Chapter 163: Things That Never Change.

    ¡°Oh, there is!¡± ¡°Two kids, they are out so far.¡±


    Mia spun around, putting herself between them and her sister who was still out of it, mumbling to herself. She saw the two approach from behind a twisted building, two humans, a man and a women. The two were dressed up in some type of leather armor and stuck close together, the girl intertwining her arms around the man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hey~ you two alright?¡± The two stopped a bit of a ways away from the two, keeping their distance ¡°Need help? No injuries?¡± she shouted.


    Mia cautiously watched them, saving just in case. With the church showing up she couldn¡¯t be too careful ¡°Fine, taking a rest.¡± She answered back.


    ¡°What!?¡± the women yelled back.


    ¡°FINE! TAKING A REST!¡± Mia replied back, yelling. She wondered why they were keeping their distance like this, was it just a custom among adventurers? She didn¡¯t interact with too many to know.


    ¡°Ah, kay~¡± the girl pulled the man¡¯s shoulder, pulling him down so she could whisper something in his ear, he nodded in response, causing the girl to smile, letting go of his arm she began skipping over to the two, putting Mia on edge.


    She stopped just a few steps away, a wide grin on her face ¡°You two new around here? I¡¯m Honey and that¡¯s-¡° she pointed behind her ¡°Dem, C rank.¡±


    Mia perked up ¡°C-rank?¡± she was puzzled, didn¡¯t that mean the two of them evolved? What were they doing here in the lowest ranks?


    ¡°Mhm!~¡± Her eyes darted between the two, hovering at Ria longer than she did Mia ¡°erm¡­she alright?¡±


    ¡°Fine, just needs rest.¡± Mia reasserted herself between the two ¡°Overwhelmed, fighting a lot of monsters.¡± Mia then watched Honey¡¯s eyes hover over her, noting she was glaring at her neck, Mia instinctively covered it while backing up.


    ¡°Hoooh.¡± Honey smirked ¡°Alright, well you two be careful.¡± She started to walk back to her partner ¡°Some real messed up people roaming around, don¡¯t stay out too late.¡± Upon reaching her partner, she pounced on him, returning her arms to their proper place. She gave the two a wave, then walked off together.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia waited for them to be out of sight, before flopping down on her butt ¡°what was up with them¡­¡± she wondered about their warning, but she could only think of one group she was warning them about ¡°¡­Is it that bad?¡± She wondered just how much the church could get away with in another country.


    They rested for around an hour, not facing anymore interruptions. At the end Mia patted her sister on the back, trying to get her attention.


    ¡°the sword is¡­hu-huh? What? Where am I?¡± Ria snapped out of it, putting her sword down and searching her soroundings until she noticed Mia, when she quickly grabbed a hold of her shoulders ¡°Mia! No more! No more today!¡± she shouted, pleading.


    ¡°Y-yeah.¡± Mia agreed, informing her about her talk with Ami ¡°will take it slower, no more long reloads over and over.¡±


    Ria slumped over, heaving a heavy sigh of relief ¡°Thank you¡­I don¡¯t know how you stand that.¡±The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Got used to it.¡± Mia smugly said, jolting in surprise when she felt Ria¡¯s grip around her tighten.


    ¡°That.Is.Not.A.Good.Thing.¡± she pulled Mia close, staring directly into her eyes, Ria¡¯s own eyes rapidly twitching.


    ¡°¡­Haha¡± Mia could only laugh in response ¡°Oh right, when you were out¡­¡± Mia, in an attempt to change the subject, filled her in on the strange group and their warning.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ria let her go, retrieving her sword ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t apply to us, does it?¡±


    Mia crooked her head to the side ¡°What mean?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ria pointed her sword¡¯s tip into the distance ¡°We can still go and fight all we want, and if anything happens you reload. Simple?¡±


    ¡°Can you handle another reload?¡± Mia asked, remembering how Ria was just a few moments prior.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Ria shook her head ¡°Just do it without me, and fill me in.¡± She thought for a moment, brining her hand up to her chin ¡°but how will I know if something is up in the case of emergency¡­¡± a moment later, a grin slowly spread on her face ¡°when you load when there is something wrong, just say banana and I¡¯ll know something is up, smart right?¡± Ria said, smirking.


    ¡°Banana?¡± Mia asked, not sure she got it.


    ¡°Shit! That fast?¡± Ria took an offensive stance, pointing her sword out in front of her ¡°Where are they coming from? How many? Do we need to run?¡±


    Mia pinched her forehead, she couldn¡¯t tell if Ria was joking or not ¡°No, I was ju-¡°


    ¡°Eh? Do these things not work?¡± ¡°No, they should, but they are beasts, so they probably smelled you.¡± ¡°Hey! I took a bath on the ship before coming here.¡± ¡°Did you actually use soap? I¡¯ve been smelling something foal for awhile now.¡± ¡°Shuddup! It is clearly the beasts.¡± ¡°All of you, shut up! Change of plans, we do this quickly before those two come back.¡±


    Slowly, Mia followed the source of the voices and turned around, seeing 6 robed figures coming out from behind a building, all wore the familiar church robes minus the one in the back who wore a gold trimmed cloak ¡°I thought¡­.wait¡­when?¡± her eyes swam around the group, confused.


    ¡°Oh, members of Gaia.¡± Ria chuckled, popping her neck ¡°Perfect for blowing off st-¡°


    ¡°SILENCE YOU WENCH!¡± One of the members screamed, pointed a large wide-tipped spear at Ria ¡°Do not disgrace the god¡¯s name with your filth.¡± The others cheered him on, spouting similar vitriol, readying their weapons.


    Ria scowled ¡°Mia, how many times have we fought these idiots? Anything to watch out for?¡±


    Mia snapped out of it, shaking her head and saving ¡°No, first time, but¡­¡± she looked over the group, all of them minus the one in the gold trimmed cloak were cheering ¡°Gold cloak, stronger maybe.¡±


    ¡°Scared? Talking amongst yourselfs? Escape is impossible!¡± the man slammed his spear into the ground, 2 others following suit. Their spears glowed, lines formed on the ground from their ends, spreading around the group and extended past the girls, once the lines finished converging, a wall of light was erected around the two groups.


    ¡°Now you beasts, come easily, your pitiful and heritical existence shall be purified and ra- EEEEHEE-HE-HEEE-¡° The man screamed, a spear of ice flying past his face after it had collided and broke through an invisible barrier he had around himself.


    ¡°Tch.¡± Mia clicked her tongue; she was aiming for his face, but the barrier had thrown off her aim.


    ¡°Oooh, nice Mia. Stealing the march.¡± Ria smirked, pointing her sword¡¯s tip at the man ¡°So, escape is impossible¡­right?¡±


    ¡°i-i-i-HMP¡± the man coughed, stopping his clattering teeth and managing to calm himself down ¡°A bluff and a fluke, purify this filth.¡± He tapped his spear on the ground, commanding the group to charge, spears pointed forward while the man in the back did not react.


    ¡°Alright, time for my fi-¡°


    ¡°Ria, step back.¡±


    ¡°Aww come on, I wanted to get so- woah.¡± Ria whined, looking back to complain but her complaints were quickly silenced, seeing about 20 blue flames hovering at Mia¡¯s sides ¡°After you I guess.¡± Ria bowed, stepping off to the side.


    The four men that charged slowly came to a halt, seeing the flames ¡°Hey, this was the lowest level¡­ right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where we got off, yes.¡± ¡°So, what is that?¡± ¡°¡­Gaia protect us.¡±


    Mia fired, the barrage of flames flying forward and exploding against a wall of light. The fire¡¯s engulfing the wall.


    ¡°Ha-! See? A bluff!¡± The man shouted, watching the flames powerlessly slam against the wall that protected them ¡°Gaia¡¯s protection is absolute! Gaia protects us from these fo-¡° The man¡¯s speech was cut off, an ice spear flying into his throat and ripping off his head after it had pierced the barrier.


    The flames died down, revealing a smirking Mia to the remaining stunned members.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t miss this time.¡±

 Chapter 164: Floating With Fists Flowing

    ¡°Priest!¡± The four remaining members shouted out, crying for their dead partner.


    ¡°These guys are a bunch of dramatic babies.¡± Ria huffed ¡°They always like this?¡± she leaned back, tapping her sword¡¯s flat end on her shoulder


    ¡°Most of the time, the weak ones.¡± Mia said, finding it annoying because of what these people do when they are on the winning side, without mercy and even sadistically mocking their victims. She was happy to share their lack of mercy, however.


    She raised her hand, forming four spears, all aimed at the remaining members. She was about to fire them when a voice rang out in her ears.


    ¡°How pitiful¡­¡± A soft voice rang out, the two sisters¡¯ attention brought to the figure in the gold trimmed cloak. The figure knelt, picking up the severed head and raising it into the sky ¡°Felled by ones such as these fellows.¡±


    ¡®Forgot about that one.¡± Mia flicked her wrist, sending all the spears towards them, shattering upon hitting a barrier. ¡®Eh?¡¯


    ¡°Please, a moment.¡± The voice rang out like a bell, the figure looking over to Mia, their face hidden by their cloak ¡°I must see them off.¡±


    ¡°High priest!¡± ¡°Save us!¡± ¡°Punish these lower filth¡± ¡°avenge the priest¡±


    The figure turned their attention back to the head ¡°Soon.¡± They said, raising the head higher ¡°rest, our task is not done, yet you have been offered rest¡­ return to sweet Gaia¡¯s embrace.¡± They threw the head into the sky, up into the light of the sun, rays of light pierced the head, juggling it mid air and tearing it apart until nothing was left ¡°He has returned, the rest is up to us.¡±


    ¡°High priest!¡± ¡°High priest!¡± ¡°High priest!¡± ¡°High priest!¡± they chanted, weapons now held high and at the ready.


    ¡°¡­.and that one?¡± Ria pointed towards the apparent high priest.


    ¡°¡­Might be trouble.¡± The two readied themselves, watching as the figure turned to them and reached up, removing their cloak and revealing the face underneath.


    An older woman with peach covered hair tied into a bun, a soft expression on her face ¡°Beasts that they are, they are still Gaia¡¯s children.¡± She spoke in a soft, almost motherly voice, it rang out like a bell each time she spoke ¡°misguided and tainted, but not forgotten ¡°she spread out her arms to her sides as if expecting a hug ¡°Gaia¡¯s grace is not out of reach, come, let us dance in her light.¡±


    Three spears collided into the lady¡¯s barrier, Mia answering her request ¡°No.¡± She spat ¡°load of bull, I know what you do.¡±


    The lady paused, glancing down at the shattered ice on the floor, her expression never changing ¡°A trap, mayhap?¡± she said to herself, bringing her attention back to Mia ¡°Are you one with the guild?¡± she asked, crossing her arms ¡°The church will be most unpleased with the unwarranted attack.¡±


    ¡°Hm, don¡¯t care.¡± Mia said.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys attacked first!¡± Ria yelled


    ¡°Did we?¡± the women stepped to the side, bringing the headless corpse into view ¡°our side has only suffered loses, gentlemen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we did nothing wrong!¡± ¡°Attacked without warning!¡± ¡°Our poor priest!¡± ¡°He owed me two gold¡­¡±


    ¡°Who do you think they will believe?¡± She gave a small smile ¡°Gaia is forgiving, if this matter is settled peacefully-¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t care.¡± Mia launched another barrage of ice, this time at the four idiots at the front. Her spears collided with a barrier, but broke through it, zipping past the four as they scrambled to avoid them. She barely missed, readying another barrage but switched to putting up an ice barrier of her own as the women leaped in front of her, her fist colliding with the barrier ¡°Ria!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Ria dashed forward, heading towards the four on their own.


    ¡°This one is-!¡± The women leaped back, spears of ice shooting out in the now empty space.


    A wall of ice rose high into the sky, cutting off Mia and the woman from the rest of the group ¡°Just us two.¡±


    She stood up straight, staring at the wall of ice ¡°Will she be ok?¡± she asked, her narrowed eyes falling on Mia ¡°will YOU be ok?¡± she took a few steps to the side, dropping her cloak and taking off her robe, leaving her in a light shirt and shorts, a small symbol of Gaia dangling from her neck ¡°A guild member attacking a high priest of Gaia, it will be a national incident.¡±


    ¡°Not a guild member, just an adventurer.¡± Mia shrugged, balls of flame forming at her side ¡°Know what you guys do, don¡¯t know why you are here, but¡­ She narrowed her own eyes ¡°don¡¯t care, you die.¡±  This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    ¡°¡­A troubled child, Gaia is sending me a test.¡± She clutched the symbol, holding it close ¡°Gaia guides, Gaia protects, may I over come this trail-¡°


    Mia opened fire, countless flames colliding with the women, meanwhile she made a giant spear of ice and started spinning it in the air, having it pick up speed. A second passed and she launched it, barreling forward into the flames it collided with the barrier, it grinded against it before cracking through, a loud clang soon followed.


    The flames died down and standing next to the spear stuck halfway into he ground was the women ¡°-This one called Anabelle, will be your Sheppard, guiding you to purification.¡± She raised the symbol to her lips, kissing it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia shivered; she found this display a tad bit disturbing. ¡®can try my ne-¡®Anabelle vanished, Mia¡¯s eyes widened as she lost track of her, she looked quickly to her sides before activating her slow ability, finding her appearing behind her. Not moving to that location, she just teleported. Her fist was raised, and Mia raised another barrier just before she hit it.


    ¡°Oh? Very good child.¡± She said ¡°Are you evolved? It always impresses me what you beasts accomplish while misguided.¡± She leaped back, just as fire burst from the barrier ¡°Those flames, look tainted.¡±


    Mia¡¯s eye twitched, ¡®tainted? The heck did she mean, tainted?!¡¯ She focused, two balls of ice forming at her side, quickly bending down to avoid a ray of light burning past her, she then willed her magic, the ice balls taking shape, a combination of some of her skills and abilities. Two swords made of ice floated by her side ¡°Hm, can only do two.¡±


    Not waiting any longer and failing to hit Mia with her light, Anabelle rushed forward, swinging her fists down, aiming for Mia¡¯s head but only managing to collide with a floating sword ¡°You-?! Why do you struggle?¡± she vanished, disappearing from sight and reappearing behind Mia, another sword intercepting her ¡°Do you not understand? Your fate as a beast?¡±


    ¡°Lies.¡± The free sword flew towards Anabelle, who kicked off the intercepting sword to avoid it, stepping back as flames started pelting her barrier from the front. The swords didn¡¯t go unused, they flew to each of Anabelle¡¯s sides, slashing at her past her barrier.


    ¡°Lies?! The words of Gaia hold no falsehood.¡± She parried the swords, unable to move from the constant bombardment from the front and the swords attacking her from her sides ¡°You are not forsaken, love is always extended to your kind. The sins of the past will be forgiven.¡±


    Mia scoffed ¡°What sins, didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She snapped her finger and instantly one of the swords split into two daggers, increasing their assault on the women while not letting up from either side. She snapped her finger again, the remaining sword lengthening into a spear.


    ¡°Without sin? I-impossible.¡± She said, struggling to find the leeway to reply, now dodging instead of parrying ¡°T-these things.¡± She clenched her teeth, her expression wavering ¡°Gaia knows what your kind has done!¡± She shouted in frustration, vanishing once more.


    Mia didn¡¯t even bother turning around, erecting a barrier behind her while recalling her weapons. When she didn¡¯t feel the impact her eyebrow rose, she turned around and didn¡¯t see her ¡°Where¡­?¡± She slowed down time, looking back just in time to see a ray of light aimed at her face. She dodged, time returning to normal as Anabelle teleported right in front of her, fist speeding towards her ¡°?!¡±


    She ducked to the left, avoiding another follow up fist, now on the defensive as fists rained down on her. She tried to regain her focus to cast magic, but the barrage prevented her.


    ¡°Your kind ignored the demons, allowing them to raid and pillage the lands.¡± She swung around, landing a kick square on Mia¡¯s stomach and sending her flying into her own ice wall ¡°Tainted by their influence¡­ the others do not see it, but we will purify your kind, and guide you to salvation against the demons.¡±


    ¡°S-shut up.¡± Mia checked her health, not that bad, she could take a few of those but she didn¡¯t plan on taking any more.  She formed another ice spear ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡± she launched the spear, sending it barreling forward.


    ¡°Gaia sees everything but forgives.¡± The ice spear collided with the barrier, it strained and caused a few cracks but then shattered ¡°Come with us and she gui-ARUGH!!!¡±


    ¡°That one works.¡± Mia smirked, once the spear had shattered it had burst into flames a second later, the flames rapidly spreading out, seeping into the cracks and filling the inside of the barrier with flames. That wasn¡¯t all, her weapons were still flying back to her, and on their way they changed course, flying into the cloud of dust.


    ¡°AAAAAAAA-!!!¡± Another scream, followed by 2 weapons exiting the smoke, a dagger missing from them.


    They flew to Mia¡¯s side, the remaining dagger splitting to make two. She smiled happily, glad she could puppet these so well.  Floating weapons fully taking advantage of her weapon crafting skill, her ice magic, and the ice manipulation from her title. Deadly combination she could use to both lock down her opponent and defend herself while bombarding enemies from afar. She seemed limited depending on what weapons she was using, but for now it worked.


    The two daggers flew in front of her, coming together to block a ray of light that was shot out from the clearing smoke ¡®not dead yet.¡¯ She sighed, watching the smoke clear.


    ¡°G-Gaia¡­¡± Anabelle panted, her clothes burned and her skin-stained purple from the frost bite, with an ice dagger firmly planted in her side. Her necklace had also broken apart, laying at her feet ¡°P-protects¡­ the faithful¡­¡± she had raised a hand to her chest, a glow emitting from it, the skin around her glowing hand regaining color, she was healing herself after barely surviving.


    ¡°¡­who is the misguided one?¡± It wasn¡¯t her¡­this time.


    Mia raised her hand, the final perk of this technique. She twisted her hand, one of the daggers at her side falling to the ground, the one embedded in her Anabelle¡¯s side thrusting forward, the women screamed as the dagger entered her, clasping at the gushing wound but it was too late, the wound froze over.


    ¡°W-wait. I only wished to save! The people of the next generation will not suffer! They w-wii-a-aack ak-aack¡± A chunk of ice forced itself out of Anabelle¡¯s mouth, followed by two out her nose. Her skin paled, then turned blue, her limbs creaked, before she fell to the ground and burst into blue flames. A moment later, a pile of items appeared next to her.


    ¡°Save¡­ huh?¡± Mia walked over to the pile, ignoring the dead burning women and kicking a pile of slave collars ¡°Sure¡­¡± It was obvious what they had come here to do, but seeing proof of it didn¡¯t help, especially with them in the lowest level of the haunt where children of all races frequent.


    ¡°Sick¡­¡±  she said, feeling queasy, the question of how many they had captured or killed filling her head.


    She had to tell the guild to get these monsters off this continent.

 Chapter 165: Hero Business

    ¡°Bleeeeeeeh-¡°


    ¡°There there¡­¡±


    With the high priest killed, Mia brought down the wall and readied herself to help her sister. To her surprise, Ria had already finished off the remaining four and not leaving any of them alive, their bodies littered the floor.


    Unfortunately, Ria apparently couldn¡¯t fully handle it, and had began barfing the moment she relaxed upon seeing her sister coming out victorious on her end.


    ¡°I-*urp*- I thought it w-would be like-bleeeeeeh- *hic* killing monsters.¡± Tears in her eyes, Ria attempted to compose herself, finding some comfort in Mia¡¯s back pats ¡°It wasn¡¯t *urp* wasn¡¯t the same. Smells¡­ oh no-¡° She barfed, losing herself again.


    Mia sighed, not seeing the big deal but comforting her sister nonetheless ¡°There there~ sit off to the side, kay?¡± Mia pushed her away from the bodies, throwing fire on her sister¡¯s barf and the remaining bodies to clean them up. She then made a hard ball of snow ¡°use this, cool off.¡± She presented it to her sister when she sat down.


    ¡°T-thanks.¡± She took the ball, holding it to her forehead ¡°¡­feels cool~¡± she leaned back, getting lost in the feelings of relief.


    ¡°Good.¡± Mia left her, going over to the pile of items she had gathered from the bodies and had sorted them into rushed piles of 3 groups, she started with the one that worried her the most.


    The most concerning pile of the three¡­ the slave collar pile.


    They looked like the one Mia had on her, the ones they used in the village, which offered some small silver lining that they were not using higher powered ones ¡®still cheeping out?¡¯ she shook her head, not wanting to begin to understand their thinking but the second pile forced her to.


    The second pile, a small treasure trove of small equipment ranging from weapons to armors¡­ it was the size that worried her, some of that armor looked small enough to fit her, a small child, and those combined with the slave collars¡­Mia had a good guess why more powerful collars were not being used.


    ¡°Haaah¡­why are they even here¡­¡± To her knowledge, they should still be attacking the beast territory, granted she didn¡¯t KNOW everything they did in the original timeline, but did they really have enough to split like this? Also, Lexon was very mixed in the races here with a lot of humans¡­ she was shocked they were even allowed to operate¡­


    The words of the priest rung in her head, she was warning about a national incident and the church wouldn¡¯t stand for it, could that be why? They had something over them?


    She pinched the bridge of her nose, politics were not her forte, only having a brief insight into them with her short time with the princess ¡­blech¡­


    Then came the third pile, the ¡°what the heck even is any of this crap?¡± pile. The money was obvious, 200 silver exactly, but the rest?


    She picked up a glass cylinder filled to the brim with green liquid, in the center a pink mass was floating around ¡°Gross.¡± It reminded her of the cylinders they had back at the camp, only this one was smaller and not filled with brown and red liquid. She placed it on the ground, planning to burn it later, and picked threw a variety of jewelry.


    ¡°What¡¯s all that?¡±


    Mia jumped, looking up to her sister standing over her ¡°¡­Jewelry¡± she leaned back towards the small pile of 5 necklaces, their chains just starting to get tangled up together¡°might be magic, might be cursed.¡±


    ¡°Ah, how can you tell?¡± Ria picked one up, marveling at its shine. She started to put it on, before Mia stopped her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t¡± Mia grabbed ahold of her sister¡¯s arm ¡°Need appraisal, dangerous.¡± She leaped up and grabbed the necklace from her, shoving it and the rest into her inventory.


    Ria puffed up her cheeks ¡°Come on~ can¡¯t you like, put one on and see what it does? If its cursed you can just turn back time, no problem.¡±


    [You two are definitely sisters.]


    ¡°¡­tried that, once.¡± Mia scowled ¡°works but if curse is really bad, you¡¯d have to kill me so I can reset.¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Ria instantly changed the subject, not willing in the slightest to harm her sister, she pointed to a staff ¡°What about that?¡±


    Mia picked it up, it looked familiar ¡°Hm, think someone had something like this before.¡± She tossed it around, inspecting it from every angle ¡°might be bad news.¡±


    ¡°It has an empty space in the slot.¡± Ria pointed out the circular space.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Mia turned it around, prodding at the hole ¡°something can be inserted?¡± she glanced around at the pile, then remembered the cylinder ¡°Ah, that.¡± She reached towards the cylinder, stopping as all the hair on her body stood up, now recognizing where she had seen the staff ¡°uh¡­ just remembered something¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ria watched Mia shakingly put the staff on the floor and nudged it away from herself ¡°Mia?¡± she then slowly stood up, nudging the staff away and next to the cylinder.


    ¡°very dangerous.¡± Mia scooted away from it ¡°Can cause mini huge explosions, spreads toxic, don¡¯t touch.¡± She backed away from it, now unsure what to even do with the combo.


    ¡°Toxic? Oh! That thi- ok.¡± Ria joined her sister, getting far away from the staff ¡°What do we do with it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. Burn it?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that just set it off? We can¡¯t just leave it here Mia, what if someone uses it?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t wanna touch it!¡± Mia pouted, having that¡­mini nuke? In her pocket, she would never be able to rest easy again! ¡°Doing this.¡± Mia formed her ice weapons again, shifting them into a shovel shape, then scooting the two items away from them, carefully scooting them to the edge of a dungeon hole, and throwing them inside ¡°there, taken care of.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ria sighed, but not wanting to deal with it either, turned her attention back to Mia ¡°and the rest?¡±


    ¡°Papers, tablets, rocks¡­¡± Mia kicked a few things out of the way in the pile, it really was just a collection of the odd ¡°¡­trinkets.¡±


    ¡°Papers?¡± Ria knelt down and picked up some of the paper, reading through it ¡°not much here¡­crew manifest, shore party leave¡­ lot of letters.¡± Ria shrugged, handing the stack to Mia ¡°Keep these and a collar, the guild has to know what is going on.¡±


    Mia grabbed the stack, shoving them into her stuffed inventory ¡°Don¡¯t need collar.¡± She said, pointing off into the direction the church members came from ¡°We are going to see more soon.¡±


    Ria raised her eyebrow ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She motioned to the pile of small armor and weapons ¡°think they captured some kids, going to rescue.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m in.¡± Ria smirked, scowling at the corpses ¡°feel sick for even feeling anything over these bastards.¡± She cracked her knuckles ¡°Ready?¡±


    Mia nodded, then worryingly shifted her eyes towards her status.


    = = =


    Name: Mia


    Status: None Age: 8


    Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 74     Points: 250


    HP: 1,468/2,010


    MP: 5,429/7,200


    Str: 201     Con: 200


    Dex: 1,000      Int: 2,175


    Mnd: 360


    = = =


    She had gained five levels from that fight¡­ she was getting closer to evolution than she¡¯d like, but five levels? That lady must have been pretty high. She was fine on health, and she¡¯d have to be careful on mana, not too many uses of slow, each cast taking around one thousand. She¡¯d have about six casts left depending on her regeneration.


    She started dumping points into mind, following her sister as she did so. They ran towards the direction they came from, leading back towards the entrance.


    * * *


    ¡°Nooo!¡± ¡°Leave him alone!¡± ¡°Do not resist!¡± ¡°Gaia will put your tainted soul to rest.¡±


    ¡°Two kids.¡± Ria yelled, dashing forward towards the group. Five church members huddling over 2 beastmen kids, with one gold trimmed robe member a close distance away.


    ¡°Get the five.¡± Mia formed her weapons, two swords at the ready as Ria didn¡¯t waste any time, dashing forward and decapitating one of the members and slashing off the arm of the other that held the kid.


    ¡°My arm!¡± ¡°Priest?!¡± ¡°What are these-¡° ¡°The guild?!¡±


    Ria grabbed the kids in the confusion, dashing away ¡°Mia!¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± once they were out of the way, Mia sent her swords flying, splitting into four daggers, each landing in the skulls of the remaining members, Mia making four more next to her.


    ¡°¡­Who?¡± The high priest stepped towards his allies, a wall of ice blocking his path ¡°¡­Do you know wh-¡° He leaped back, drawing a sword and parrying a flying dagger ¡°Y-¡° he ducked ¡°Ga-¡° he parried ¡°Thi- STOP THIS INSOLENCE!¡± he then rose his hands, blocking a spray of fire.


    Mia wasted no time, commanding the daggers to her side, where they combined into swords, then combined again and formed a giant claymore that began spinning. She stopped her flames, and while slowing time she launched the spinning claymore, it spiraling like a buzzsaw towards the priest who swiped the fire away, screaming in slowed time.


    His eyes widened as he realized what was coming towards him at unbelievable speeds, he raised his sword but only got halfway as the claymore cleaved into his side, digging past his shoulder and lodging itself halfway to his stomach.


    Time returned to normal as Mia raised her hand, snapping her fingers. The sword burst into flames, consuming the man ¡°¡­three levels.¡± Mia sighed, she didn¡¯t want to give that gold-robed bastard a chance to do anything, especially with the other kids involved.


    The priests inventory dropped, Mia quickly scanning it. It noticeably lacked a staff and fewer slave collars ¡°¡­dammit.¡± Mia didn¡¯t know if he just had less than the others, or if he had used them¡­ she hoped the former. This was decently close to the entrance.


    Mia lowered her ice wall, rushing over to Ria and the kids, pausing briefly as something caught her eye next to the 5 burnt church members, another body, a human child with several slash wounds ¡°¡­tch.¡± She tore her sight away from it, approaching her sister. ¡°Anything?¡±


    Ria had the two kids in an embrace, the two crying over what had just happened. Ria shook her head ¡°Not really¡­they separated from a larger group to get more slimes to themselves when they attacked.¡± She nodded off in a direction ¡°That way, they didn¡¯t see any other people in white robes.¡±


    Mia looked back at the corpses ¡°Groups of 6, one high priest.¡± She looked back at her sister ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°That we can expect? Don¡¯t know.¡± She patted the kids on the back ¡°Run to the exit, tell them what is going on, ok?¡±


    ¡°¡­ok¡­¡± the bigger of the two kids grabbed the younger¡¯s hand, looking at their fallen friend one last time before running off.


    ¡°Were too next?¡± Ria asked, standing up while shaking the blood off her weapon.


    ¡°Have to be hiding somewhere ¡° Mia pointed at the slave collars within view ¡°Had less, keeping kids somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, doubt they can get back to town with a bunch of kids on a slave collar using the boat.¡± Ria looked around, trying to find any clue where they might be hiding, but the concrete landscape offered little when it came to clues.


    ¡°Dungeon? Maybe?¡± Mia motioned to the holes in the ground and the buildings.


    ¡°Hope not, that would make this worse.¡± The two were stuck, but they glanced towards each other, nodding in unspoken agreement.


    ¡°¡± Kill them till we find them.¡±¡±


    The two spoke in unison, breaking out into a sprint while keeping an eye out for anything out of place or more children to save.

 Chapter 166: Batter Up

    ¡°Houp! Hup! Huey!¡± A man dressed in nothing but shorts leaped from side to side, avoiding icicle pillars raising from the ground, swords and daggers flying around him, and blue flames. He lowered his staff to the ground, using it as a step to ride a raising pillar and pushed off it at an angle, propelling himself forward and arriving right in front of a small girl.


    Mia raised an Ice wall in defense, but the man smashed through it with his staff. Mia ducked, expecting another swipe but felt a heavy THUD as the staff came down on top of her head, killing her.


    [Slot 2 loaded]


    ¡°Aww man, this again.¡± The man pounded his fist against the wall, leaning back his view fell on Mia ¡°What makes this? Five times?¡± He stumbled backwards, pulling out his staff from his inventory ¡°This blows! ~ just let me kill you and get back to my men!¡±


    Mia had fucked up.


    The two of them had attacked two more groups, using the same tactic as the last. Ria took care of the bigger group and protected any kids, while Mia blocked off the high priest and burst them down. That was the plan and it worked, the two high priests being overwhelmed with their speed and getting taken out. Mia gaining two levels from the each of them, the stats from that going straight into mind.


    But then came this one.


    They had found them guarding a building, Ria and Mia not hesitating and attacking immediately.


    But this priest reacted.


    When Ria dashed forward the priest threw off his robe and moved to grab Ria, Mia reacting in time to slow down time and erecting a wall, isolating them, and in her hast saving, not realizing she was in combat with him.


    This proved to be a bigger problem than she would have first thought. Her first death she was bludgeoned to death before she even had a chance to react, no monologuing about Gaia whatsoever, he just instantly went in for the kill.


    The second time was the same albeit a bit slower as he questioned what was going on, but still managed to dodge all of Mia¡¯s attacks, and starting from the third time he started to get more chatty, complaining about the situation in a laid back tone as if him returning a minute into the past was nothing but an inconvenience.


    Mia stepped it up, slowing down time mid assault but that did little to slow him down, she laid traps, used exploding spears, and different weapons that started to hinder him, but one death and reload later he had adapted.


    This was troubling, she didn¡¯t even have her sister to help because she had saved without touching her. She couldn¡¯t help but worry either, if this guy was this strong the others might be stronger as well¡­


    ¡°Hey, fox!¡± the man yelled out, tapping his staff on the ground ¡°Let me out of this, would ya? Think it¡¯s obvious how this goes.¡±


    Mia¡¯s ear twitched, if she couldn¡¯t overwhelm him and he also remembered than she just had to be more creative. She raised both her arms, cold air filling the in closed space, snow piling at her feet, rising and lowering.


    ¡°Ho? Least you don¡¯t make it completely boring.¡± He tapped the staff in front of him, then kicked it.


    ¡°-?!¡± Mia slowed dow- no, the staff firmly spun and lodged itself into her forehead, the slowed down time only serving to extend her suffering until she loaded.


    ¡°Well¡­maybe¡­¡± the man shook his head, pulling out his staff once more ¡°Look, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯d like to get back to my guys, you get me?¡± he reeled back, striking and shattering the ice wall.


    [Slot 2 loaded]


    ¡°No, can¡¯t leave.¡± Mia said, ice forming around heron the ground, while the air filled with fire balls.


    The man pulled out his staff ¡°Hah, what even is this, anyways?¡± he reached into his pocket, pulling out a necklace with a symbol of Gaia on it ¡°I am not to good with the magic stuff, but boss said this doodad would protect me from mental shit while I wore it.¡± He shoved it back into his pocket, grumbling ¡°So, this an illusion? Pretty strong.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia reframed from commenting, shaking her head ¡°Doodad? Isn¡¯t that Gaia¡¯s necklace?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Is it?¡± he took it out again, studying the symbol ¡°so it is!¡± he laughed, shoving it back into his pocket ¡°Sorry fox, not too big on the whole religion thing.¡± He waved her off.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°I¡­ aren¡¯t you a high priest?!¡± Mia blinked, didn¡¯t that mean he had to be religious?


    ¡°Right? I can¡¯t believe it either.¡± He once again laughed, spinning the staff in his hands ¡°Once you evolve they want to stick you in the high priest role or you get kicked out, I had to memorize their entire scripture¡± He sighed, looking off into the distance as if remembering a fleeting memory ¡°I forgot that shit after passing¡­I think I passed¡­did I?¡±


    ¡®Is this guy serious?¡¯ Mia shook her head ¡°So why are you even in the church?!¡±


    ¡°Eh, no real big reason.¡± He pointed the staff at her ¡°Just want to get revenge on the demons, lost my ma and pa in that war. They say they help me get revenge, then I don¡¯t care what they do.¡± He reeled back, chucking the staff.


    ¡°-?!¡± Mia slowed down time and managed to dodge this time, looking back the man was right next to her, and he brought down his fists upon her face.


    [Slot 2 loaded]


    ¡°Ah shit, thought I got you off guard.¡± He spat, tapping his staff against the ground ¡°You gonna undo this illusion or whatever? Or do I need to start making your deaths less quick¡±


    Mia backed away, this guy was nuts ¡°This isn¡¯t¡­. you¡¯re¡­¡± she gritted her teeth, she had to find a way out of this ¡°if you want revenge on demons, why not go yourself? The church is enslaving beastmen children! Right here! How is that against demons?¡±


    ¡°Eh, they say it¡¯s necessary and something about cleansing, fuck if I care.¡± He shrugged ¡°But I¡¯ve seen what they can do, and when they head out to the demon lands Imma be right there in the front lines for this.¡± He chuckled ¡°so, gonna let me out?¡± he asked, clapping the staff upon his open palm.


    This guy, so strong yet¡­ ¡°No.¡±


    He paused ¡°No? damn, so how slow you want this next one to be? Throw everything you got too, make it more interesting.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave till you die.¡± Ice formed around her, spikes rose from the ground with fire igniting between the gaps.


    ¡°Is that like, a condition for your spell or something?¡± He asked, looking a bit puzzled.


    ¡°What? Condition?¡±  What was he talking about?


    ¡°Yeah like, boss was explaining some spell to me, dude¡¯s a push over but I love em, anyways he was explaining complex spells to me and how they need stuff to happen in order for other things to happen, or restrictions.¡± He then took out the necklace again ¡°and if this thingy isn¡¯t working then this illusion must be pretty strong. Right?¡±


    ¡®this isn¡¯t an illusion and you have to be wearing it for it to work!¡¯ Mia screamed in her mind ¡°Yeah, sure, whatever you say.¡±


    ¡°Ha! You sound like my teacher.¡± He proudly said, hands on his hips ¡°So basically, I won¡¯t be free till I die.¡± He nodded to himself, convinced ¡°And while I¡¯m stuck here, your partner is fighting my friends! You are stalling, aintcha!¡±


    ¡°¡­what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb, I have you figured out! None of this is real.¡± He swung his staff a few times in the air, bringing it to a halt ¡°I bet I am not even talking to a real person right now! Just a tool to keep me stuck here, I won¡¯t fall for that, I gotta get back to my men.¡±


    ¡°¡­what?¡±


    He spun the staff even faster ¡°If it fails I just come right back here, right? So I either get frre or I don¡¯t. simple. ¡°


    ¡°¡­I mean, yeah¡­¡± she could release him from this by simply loading slot 3, but Mia really didn¡¯t want to run all the way back here from Anabelle, she¡¯d much rather bang her head against this brick wall till she won.


    ¡°So you admit it.¡± He shook his head ¡°Well, been fun illusionary child, I¡¯m gonna go save my pals.¡± He then swung the staff into his head leaping into the burning spiked pit, burning alive in cold flames with a caved in skull.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia looked to her status page ¡°I gained ten levels for that¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to feel after that one, did he really just kill himself?


    [I want to blame not being able to handle time travel but¡­ that one was just a stupid meat head.]


    ¡°Would what he was saying about illusions even work?¡±


    [Maybe? Depending on the setup and the intention of the caster.]


    ¡°Not going to worry about it, anymore.¡± She never even got his name, though¡­ she was unsure if she should even care. Since he had an inventory, she looked for the drop but saw nothing ¡°All he had in there was the staff?!¡± she groaned, he didn¡¯t even have any slave collars.


    She lowered the ice wall, once again prepared for anything but what greeted her was something outside her expectations ¡°uh, hi?¡± Mia found herself surrounded by a large group of adventurers, most gathered at the entrance to the dungeon while a few were off to the side, comforting a girl who was vomiting onto the ground.


    ¡°Mia!¡± Ria came rushing up, hugging her sister ¡°Glad you are ok!¡± she spun her around and lifted her up, motioning to everyone ¡°these people came to help! Guild staff and high leveled adventerers!¡±


    ¡°We are not about to let these racist assholes do what they want.¡± A wolf beastkin spoke up.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna send them right to that goddess they care so much about.¡± A Rabbit beastman said, the others cheering.


    Mia looked over the group, not recognizing any faces ¡°Where did they all come from?¡±


    ¡°Heeyo~ Mia~¡± A familiar voice rang out, and the girl Mia recognized as Honey came over and joined the hug ¡°Me and Dem have been watching since the first one, called in reinforcements¡± she said, a smug look marked on her face, which shifted to confusion as she let Mia go ¡°Wow, you are cold.¡±


    Ria nodded ¡°I¡¯m getting frostbite holding her, but it is worth it.¡±


    ¡°Let go then.¡± Mia wiggled in her grasp, landing on the ground once Ria let go ¡°So that¡¯s it? We got them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dem spoke up ¡°This dungeon is their hold; we sent a search party in.¡±


    ¡°We must get the kids and keep them safe¡± Honey added ¡°Plus, we were waiting for you to finish, we wanted to step in, but your sister said you were strong enough to handle it.¡± Honey shrugged, then motioned to the vomiting adventurer ¡°That one insisted though, said something about a mental curse debuff and then started vomiting something fierce.¡±


    ¡°RECOIL!!!!!¡± the adventurer shouted, rabbit beastkin by the looks of it.


    ¡°¡­was tough, he was evolved and very strong.¡± Mia said, then glanced at her sister ¡°7 times.¡± She grumbled, Ria swiftly turned away.


    [Oh, cursed him and made him dumber and weaker.]


    Mia thought back to how easily the man killed her, and his necklace specifically stated to protect him from those effects when worn ¡®if that was him weakened¡­¡¯


    [Saved to slot 2]


    Rest in peace, no name.


    Rest in peace¡­

 Chapter 167: Prelude to Rescue

    The group of 40 adventurers were all gathered at the dungeon entrance, their attention drawn to a man in a suit standing above them all on a rock platform. He had previously introduced himself as Trevor, the guild staff leading this investigation  ¡°From what we know thanks to the scouting party¡­¡± he motioned to the side of the platform, at a group of 3 small cat beastkin and one human ¡°the group of false Gaia worshipers have set up 1km into this field dungeon.¡±


    ¡°We know it¡¯s false Gaia?¡± one of the adventurers spoke up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He motioned to Honey and Dem, the two dumping their inventory of slave collars and a few staffs ¡°Those are recovered from defeated ¡®high priests¡¯, slave collars outlawed by the official faith.¡± He spat.


    ¡®Fake Gaia?¡¯ Mia recalled someone telling her that¡­ the port? So it must be true now. She glanced down at the staffs, noting one had the cylinder inserted into it ¡°A-a-ah.¡± She started carefully teetering towards it, that thing is dangerous.


    ¡°From what we know they have set up a small camp, it is somewhat established, and we are thinking they started setting it up since last night.¡±


    ¡°They have a teleport circle set up!¡± one of the cat beastkin spoke up.


    ¡°Right, we have few magicians inside blocking that.¡± He then pointed towards the entrance ¡°Our main goal is¡­to¡­excuse me? What are you doing?¡± the man snapped his fingers, a pillar of stone popping Mia into the air and into the waiting arms of a stone hand, lifting her up to to the man¡¯s eye level. ¡°Those are not something to be touched, young lady.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± shouted Ria.


    ¡°No I-¡° Mia was shocked from the sudden jolt, but shook it off, it was then that she noticed she was in front of a large crowd and her eyes started spinning ¡°I- the- uh¡­¡± she shrank, lowering her head and pointing to the staffs in the pile ¡°D-dangerous.¡±


    The man paused, rolling his eyes ¡°Yes, very dangerous. Which is why you shouldn¡¯t touch.¡±


    ¡°No! she¡¯s saying they explode!¡± Ria yelled, running up to the base of the arm that was holding Mia ¡°Like, really big explosion, super bad.¡±


    Eyebrow raised Trevor turned to Dem and Honey ¡°¡­Who are these two fox beastmen?¡±


    Honey suddenly stood up straight ¡°Mia and Ria sir!¡±


    ¡°G-rank, we actually got most of this stuff from them.¡± Dem said, pausing then slowly raising up a single finger ¡°Wait¡­ if these explode why were you throwing them into the dungeon holes?¡±


    Ria shrugged ¡°Couldn¡¯t fit them in the inventory.¡± She nodded to Mia.


    Mia sheepishly nodded ¡°H-h-high p¡­p-priests have t-them¡­. sometimes¡­¡±


    Trevor rubbed his eyes ¡°And¡­ how do you know this? G-rankers?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­I¡­¡± Mia wanted to speak up, but with a lot of eyes on her she couldn¡¯t keep herself calm. This was not something she was used to.


    ¡°Because asshole, they attacked our village before and we spent all day fighting them.¡± Ria spat ¡°My sister knows more about them than me, but she said the explosion spreads something called t-HMPH?!¡± Ria reached up to her mouth, it had suddenly filled with sand.


    Trevor clapped ¡°Alright everyone! Set up a small safe zone for us to keep the captured children safe in the dungeon, anyone not evolved or less then level 150 will stay behind and guard it.¡± He then snapped his fingers twice, pointing to another group of adventurers ¡°You, Rising stars, Blue Blazing, and Dragon¡¯s Maw on me!¡±


    He flipped around, him and Mia sinking to ground level while a stone hut rose up and encased all of them, trapping them from the outside world.


    ¡°Pleh! Plah! Pituiey!¡± Ria started spitting up sand, finally able to ¡°whats the bi-¡°


    Trevor gripped Ria¡¯s skull ¡°If you were about to say what I THINK you were about to say you should know NOT to just casually say that WORD.¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°Hey Trev, calm down. She¡¯s just a kid.¡± One person from the adventurer groups spoke up,


    Two more got behind him ¡°Ease up on her ok? If she knows that then- is it getting cold in here?¡±


    All of them stopped what they were doing, noticing the fine layer of mist pooling at the floor ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister.¡± Mia glared, stalagmites of ice forming around her.


    ¡°¡­Fine!¡± Trevor let go of Ria, now that she was released spun around, throwing a punch at him that was swiftly blocked by a stone pillar ¡°¡­you done?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ria leaped back, landing next to Mia ¡°Asshole.¡± She then knelt next to Mia, trying to calm her down.


    ¡°Haah¡­don¡¯t want to be hurting kids when we are supposed to be saving them.¡± A reptilian beastmen with white scales spoke.


    ¡°Yeah, know your stressed Trevor but now is not the time.¡± Another reptilian beastmen spoke, this one female with red scales.


    Trevor walked over to the item pile, picking up one of the staffs ¡°Sorry ¡° he brushed it off, careful not to touch anything that looked like a switch or button ¡°bit of a, touchy, subject.¡± His eyes scanned the group, falling onto Mia ¡°Toxic is not an easy status to come by, surviving it never happens. How do you know of it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia glared at him, but then she felt Ria¡¯s palm upon her head and sighed ¡°Church attacked village¡­ one of the kids got it. Mini explosion and infected.¡± She pointed to the staff with the cylinder in it ¡°Cylinder, might be power source.¡±


    Honey notably looked away, sweeting bullets. Dem slowly turned to her, looking a bit cross. ¡°It just fit so perfectly¡­¡± she mumbled.


    Trevor carefully picked it up ¡°It didn¡¯t explode¡­ all high priests have these?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s gonna be a pain.¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°Some. Will use it as last resort.¡±


    ¡°Alright, should be able to kill them before, how useful they mark themselves for us.¡± He then pointed at the adventurer group Rising Stars ¡°You guys are in charge of finishing off any gold trimmed bastards you see.¡±


    The group of three humans and one tiger beastmen nodded ¡°Right!¡± the four shouted


    ¡°Blue Blazing¡± He pointed to the other group ¡°Get the kids out of there, I will assign to you some B-rankers, assume all the kidnapped kids have slave collars on and take precautions. No low-level grunt shouting and order for them to kill themselves.¡±


    Five aquatic mammal beastmen of various races rose their voices in agreement ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°And finally, Dragon¡¯s Maw.¡± He slowly turned to the 3 lizard beastkin ¡°take care of any high level out liar, we have sent several high-ranking parties to their ship, and if their leader isn¡¯t there he is sure to be here. Keep an eye out for anyone that stands out and kill them.¡±


    ¡°No captures?¡± One of the three asked.


    ¡°No, no need for this to get muddied than it already is.¡± He shook his head ¡°I doubt these dissenters want to get the actual church involved.¡± He shrugged ¡°We are raiding their ship, we will get proof enough from there.¡±


    ¡°What about us?¡± Ria spoke up, waving her hand.


    ¡°You two¡­G-rankers¡­Despite being able to kill low leveled evolved individuals you are still G-rank.¡± Trevor stared at the two, a discomfort washing over both of them ¡°But out of respect for your accomplishments today, I won¡¯t send you home on the raft if you wish to stay and fight.¡± He smirked ¡°Guarding the camp or chasing down run aways, your pick.¡±


    ¡°¡­you appraised us.¡± Mia glared; she had forgotten to set up a fake status page. He just saw they both were heroes.


    ¡°Runaways!¡± Ria decided for them.


    ¡°Good, then when we get back, depending on how productive you are and the prey you catch, the celebratory dinner shall be on me¡­ to make up for my earlier outburst.¡± He smirked at Mia.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia looked at her level, 89, due to his appraisal just now Trevor knew how close she was to evolution ¡°¡­might pass¡­¡±


    Trevor shrugged ¡°I¡¯ll at least put in a recommendation for a rank increase.¡± He then looked between all of them ¡°Anything else? We have their teleportation blocked but we still better hurry.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mia perked up ¡°They might have a barrier that weakens magic, makes them almost invisible, a-?!¡±


    Trevor gripped her head ¡°What.¡± He said, grinding his teeth in a smile ¡°Explain. Everything.¡± He raised her into the air, despite the many protests from everyone else in the hut screaming for him to let her go.


    * * *


    ¡°Dem! Honey! Go alert the port!! NOW!¡± Trevor yelled ¡°and someone get me the scouts!¡±


    ¡°¡±YES!!¡±¡± The two ran out of the hut, leaving everyone alone.


    Mia had told them everything she knew about the church, from the barrier to the necklaces and tried to better explain the mini-nukes and toxic.


    ¡°This might be bad.¡± One of the members of Rising Stars said as the scouting party came running in.


    ¡°Yes? What do you need of us?¡± their cat leader asked.


    Trevor reached out to grab one of them, but stopped himself, grabbing ahold of his own twitching arm ¡°Did you happen to see a human sized metallic tower with a bunch of strange cylinders at their camp?¡±


    The group looked at each other, each doing their best to recall every detail about the camp that they could ¡°Uh, no. don¡¯t think so.¡± One of them pipped up ¡°Just cages, tents, lot of people, and the teleportation circle.¡±


    A lot of the people inside the hut breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Wait, can they keep it in a tent?¡± One asked, all eyes falling on Mia.


    With all eyes on her, she shrunk into herself, shakingly giving a shrug.


    ¡°We strike fast and hard then.¡± Trevor headed to the entrance of the hut as it started to dissolve into sand ¡°Everyone! You have your orders! We strike now! For Lexon!¡±


    ¡°For Lexon!¡± everyone roared, storming inside the dungeon.


    Mia raised her hand, getting excited herself, but she couldn¡¯t help but shake this bad feeling. It bugged her she didn¡¯t know the outcome of this in the original timeline, if it even happened at all. All she could do was save and hope for the best.

 Chapter 168: Breaking Through the Encampment

    ¡°Did they start yet?¡± Ria peered over a rock, trying to get a closure look at the white tents of the camp in the distance sticking out in the grassy fields,


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, been awhile.¡± Mia replied. They had chosen to catch any escapees and provide support for retreating children and their escort. The two were not participating in the main assault on the camp but that might have been a blessing in disguise, the assault team was full of A rankers, evolved individuals that Mia was looking forward to watching from afar.


    An explosion wracked their ears, the two siblings sitting up and seeing a tall stack of black smoke rise into the sky from the center of the camp.


    ¡°They are starting!¡± Ria cheered, more explosions rang out, a tall pillar of earth rising into the sky, small chunks of it separating from itself and firing at anyone below. The smoke converged on itself, shrinking and pressurizing into a ball before spiraling to the ground below. Screams and shouts rang out as chaos rose.


    ¡°¡­wow¡± was all Mia could say, watching the magic unfold. Beams of light firing from the camp, a large shadow rampaging through the tents, it was a carnage.


    ¡°RISING!!!!¡± A shout reverberated through the air, quickly followed by a pillar of silver light rising high into the sky and cleaving the land in two from the center of the camp all the way into the distance in the opposite direction of the entrance.


    ¡°¡±Wow.¡±¡± The two said again, Mia shook her head, nudging Ria ¡°got company.¡± She pointed to the front, a small group of adventurers were headed their way with several kids piled on their backs. And they were not alone, two white robed people were pursuing them.


    Ria saw them, a grin growing on her face, she unsheathed her sword ¡°Our turn!¡± she shouted, dashing forward ¡°Dibs on the left!¡±


    Nodding, Mia got up on top of one of the rocks, creating a long spear with her ice and aiming it at the one on the left ¡°ready¡­¡±


    Ria dashed past the group, the two exchanging a brief glance as they passed, she then ducked down into the tall grass, getting close and slashing the figure¡¯s head clean off.


    ¡°Gah! If it wasn¡¯t enough for the bea- ge-heak?!¡± the last remaining girl glanced to her shoulder as she was knocked to the ground, the last thing she saw was a light blue cold spear piercing her neck.


    Mia glanced at her status ¡°90¡­¡± she really didn¡¯t want to hit 100 with this, but killing high level humans seemed to give a lot of experience points. She was splitting it with Ria, but both of them required less to level up ¡°ha¡­ no helping it.¡± She shook her head, noticing the group was now passing her and seeing the dead-eyed children on their back ¡°¡­really can¡¯t help it...¡±


    * * *


    ¡°On the right!¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡± Mia sent a spinning dagger at the retreating church members, the small blade flying past its target while slitting their throats and gracefully weaving to the next, with a total of five kills her blade returned to her side, Mia nervously looking at her status ¡°98¡­¡±


    The two had killed dozens of retreating false Gaia members, the last child transport was thirty minutes ago, and all was left was to wait for the fighting to end and what comes after. They were not the only group on this defensive line, but if they were getting this many she had to wonder what the other defense posts were like.


    Twin explosions rang out, and Mia¡¯s attention was brought to the battle currently taking place high up in the sky, the last visible signs of the battle still being in progress. Three church members dressed in black were fighting against 2 members of the Dragon¡¯s maw and Rising Star, with a writhing mass of water beneath them that had taken over the camp at some point.


    ¡°Another one!¡±


    Mia slowly followed the voice, seeing a heavily wounded gold trimmed Gaia member get pierced in the back of the head by Ria¡¯s sword. Once again, Mia checked her status and breathed a sigh of relief, it was still 98.


    Ria trotted over to her sister, drenched in blood and staring up at the battle ¡°still brooding over your level?¡± she asked, a ray of red light slicing threw the air towards one of the men in black, who parried it with a sword of pure light, disappearing and reappearing in several different locations around the group, sending multiple waves of light from all directions.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mia heaved a sigh ¡°scared, don¡¯t know if I am doing it right, if I missed something, or if I should go back.¡± The group shrouded themselves in darkness, the orb absorbing the light and shooting it back at the attacker, who flew low to get out of the way, but the writhing mass of water extended a watery tentacle up towards him, slapping him into the air.


    ¡°Eh, wouldn¡¯t worry about it too much.¡± The darkness extended towards him, light from the other 2 searing the dark. One of the two got kicked higher up by a man with a giant sword, who followed up the man who tried to defend himself with a multicolored ray of light but it was no use, the man was quickly sliced in 8 different pieces.


    ¡°You sure? No one has given me an explanation on what really happens, just that I get stronger.¡± The remaining two regrouped, raising their staffs high above them, only for the man with the giant sword to come down from above, slicing their hands off, and kicking them into the writhing mass.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°But it¡¯ll happen as long as you level up so¡­ oh hey are we done?¡± the two black figures did not rise up from the mass. Ria stood up on top of the rock, watching the group of adventurers start to glide gently down from the sky ¡°I think that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Yippee¡± Mia sarcastically muttered, falling down from the rock ¡°So, we head to the entrance?¡±


    ¡°Nah, straggler time.¡± Ria grabbed her hand pulling her towards the camp ¡°There¡¯s gotta be one or two around here to get you to 100.¡±


    Mia narrowed her eyes ¡°Ria¡­¡±


    ¡°Look Mia, if what all you told me is true, I think you are overdue, besides.¡± Ria stabbed her sword into the back of a man that had no legs who was crawling through the grass ¡°The sooner you get to 100 is the sooner I do as well.¡±


    Mia stared as her level went up ¡°Muu¡­¡± she didn¡¯t appreciate being forced like this.


    Ria stabbed a few already dead bodies as they entered into the camp, they did not get very far, however, as the writhing mass of water was blocking their way in ¡°so what is this, anyways?¡± she poked it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should poke it.¡± Mia hid behind her sister, ready to freeze it if worse came to worse.


    A head popped out from around a corner inside the mass, a figure swimming inside it. An otter beastman swam over to them, investigating the small disturbance. They popped their head out of the water ¡°Something to report?¡± they asked.


    ¡°Oh, you were from the¡­Blue Blazing party?¡± Ria asked, recognizing the man from the hut.


    ¡°Yup, Otto at your service.¡± He swam upside down inside the water, rotating his head ¡°So¡­?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Ria hit her head ¡°so is it over? Did we win?¡±


    ¡®Otto the otter¡­¡¯ Mia was kind of jealous he could swim in that thing.


    Otto stared at her without answer ¡°Ah! Did someone send you? Usually you wait for an all clear.¡± He rolled around again ¡°But you were the G-rankers right? You wouldn¡¯t know. Got it got it.¡± He chuckled ¡°Wait for the horn, I think it should sound soon. We are just waiting for those Black Robed hooligans to finish drowning¡­ I think?¡±


    ¡°Drowning?¡± Ria blinked ¡°Theya re not dead yet?!¡±


    ¡°Nope, lung capacity and all that, I think one has a lot of health? Or self healing? Either way it is very boring.¡± He twisted around and pointed to the surface of the water ¡°Me and my pals yaa? We are casting this as a group, our mana should hold out till the old coots die and they can¡¯t cast while they are being spun around in a whirlpool.¡±


    Mia shivered, remembering her own experience with drowning ¡°¡­Drowning hurts.¡±


    ¡°That it does girlie, that it does.¡± Otto laughed ¡°But what is a bit of torture for child murderers and kidnappers yeah?¡± he said cheerfully.


    ¡°¡­ah so you are purposely killing them slowly.¡± Ria said, plopping her fist down on her open palm.


    ¡°Well no need to put it so bluntly lady.¡± He stuck both his hands outside the water, making a shooing motion ¡°Now be off with yeahs, get ready for when we go back to the city.¡± He stuck his appendages back into the water and swam off.


    ¡°Well.¡± Ria spun on her heel and began walking back, continuing to stab each body ¡°Guess we won¡¯t be getting you to 100 with this.¡±


    ¡°Like I wanted to.¡± She mumbled as they walked past the few un-engulphed tents ¡°I wanted to get fire to max and maybe even wa-¡°


    A shiver ran up Mia¡¯s spine and her blood ran cold, and an overwhelming feeling of dread washed over her as her instincts screamed at her to get away as fast possible. She clutched herself, trying to find the source of this feeling, her eyes falling onto one battered tent.


    ¡°Mia?¡± Ria, mid stab, noticed something was up with her sister, turning around and seeing her approach the tent ¡°Someone in there?¡± she trotted up next to her.


    [Saved to s-s-s-s-slot 3-3-3-3 ::ERROR:: Retrying¡­ Save to slot ::ERRROR:: Retrying¡­]


    ¡°¡­that isn¡¯t good¡­¡± Mia said, the message repeating in her head.


    ¡°What isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t save.¡± Mia said, stopping just short of the tent¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t save?!¡± she looked to the sky ¡°I thought you said you can¡¯t save only when that barrier was up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but this time it is saying error.¡± She pulled back the curtains, the inside of the tent thoroughly trashed, a cloaked chair sitting at its center, every inch of her was now screaming for her to leave.


    Ria walked passed her ¡°You got your old saves though, right?¡± she asked, searching the room with wreckless abandon, what ever was effecting Mia was not effecting her.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Ami? Why can¡¯t I save?¡±


    [Checking¡­ Outside interference of a skill. Odd.]


    ¡°And that means¡­?¡± Mia asked, stepping inside the tent while watching Ria rummage around the place.


    [From what I can tell, something is resisting the save and we are failing to effect it.]


    ¡°Things can do that?!¡± Mia shouted.


    Ria looked up from her investigation, rolling her eyes and kept messing around ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this?¡±


    [Everything has resistance, Mia, resistance to time is just exceedingly rare, but it exists. You essentially give anyone it the moment you save in a situation that makes them aware of the time manipulation. But natural forms of it¡­ essentially doesn¡¯t exist.]


    ¡°So the error is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Mia, found something.¡±


    [Someone naturally resisting it at almost the highest level.]


    ¡°Great.¡± Mia sighed, so her time powers just flat out wouldn¡¯t work on whatever was causing this, or just really hard for it to.


    ¡°MIA!¡±


    ¡°What! Oh, sorry.¡± Mia slowly walked over to her sister, who had moved the chair ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you are done talking to Ami¡­¡±


    [Saved to slot 3]


    ¡°Oh hey, it worked.¡±


    ¡°Mia¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ok, now I am done, what?¡± Mia brought her full attention to Ria, who was pointing at something on the floor, a white circle with a complex design drawn inside it ¡°what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Dunno.¡± Ria shrugged ¡°It¡¯s lighting up though.¡± She pointed out, and indeed it was.


    The feeling in Mia¡¯s gut got worse, she felt like she was about to barf ¡°Ah, guess that¡¯s bad.¡± The light grew brighter, sparks of blue static sparking from it, forcing the two away from it.


    [It¡¯s a teleportation circle.]


    ¡°Ami just said it¡¯s a teleportation circle!¡± Mia shouted over the static, the wind inside the tent picking up.


    ¡°But they said they blocked those!¡± Ria shouted in return.


    A ball of blue light appeared in the space above the circle, a blade cut through the ball, tearing the space. Sparks turned into lightning and sparked wildly, the area inside the tent turning into a local typhoon as whatever was forcing it¡¯s way into the tent was not giving up.


    Mia watched through clenched eyes, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on but she had to stop it. She raised her hand towards the portal, launching all the magic she could muster at it but it didn¡¯t seem to halt whatever was going on, or even slow it down.


    It was then she heard it, the echoing voice that carried through the portal¡­ and her heart sank.


    ¡°BREAK THROUGH!¡±

 Chapter 169: Estranged Reunion

    ¡°Break Through!¡±


    The words of a familiar voice rang out in echo as the portal was ripped open, Mia recognizing the voice from not too long ago, her heart sank as she watched a single man step through the portal that quickly shut behind him.


    The man was taller than she remembered, but that wasn¡¯t the only change. His body was more toned and marked with scars and stitches, metal bands on his wrists and shoulders. His head was shaved, gone was his black hair, replaced with a metal brace that was affixed to his head with screws. The symbol of Gaia was tattooed onto the center of his forehead, along with his several adornments on his skin-tight leather armor.


    ¡°¡­Hiiro¡­¡± Mia whispered; they had found him. And had done whatever¡­ this¡­was to him.


    A severed hand with a multitude of jewelry fell to the floor at his side, apparently haven been severed by the portal behind him.


    ¡°Who is this freak show?¡± Ria stood up, seeing the symbol of Gaia on his head she drew her sword, dashing towards him ¡°one more to get Mia to-¡°


    ¡°No Ria run away! Banana! Banana!¡± Mia shouted, if Hiiro had activated his skill to force his way into the camp then it was still active, Ria was in danger,


    ¡°Eh?¡± she skidded to a stop, realizing that Hiiro was suddenly right in front of her.


    ¡°Open the portal, crush those who oppose.¡± He said in monotone, slamming down his sword.


    Ria leaped back ¡°Mia, you know this guy?¡± she asked, flying through the air and when she went to land one foot hit the ground and stopped next to her while half of her body went flying back, stumbling to the ground while the other half of her plopped to the ground with a wet squish.


    Mia heard the splash of blood, turning to her sister and seeing her cut cleanly in half ¡°S-sister!¡± she yelled, instantly she tried to load.


    [::Error:: Load not available at this time.]


    ¡°AAAAAA!!!¡± Mia screamed, launching everything she had at him, spears, blades, fire, everything she could manage but she was missing him, her magic unnaturally curving to the side or disappearing when it got close to him ¡°Hiiro!¡± She screamed, watching him slowly turn his head towards her.


    He appeared in front of her, grabbing both her arms and breaking them in his grip ¡°Open the portal, crush those who oppose.¡± He repeated.


    ¡°H-Hiiro¡­¡± Mia choked, she was lifted into the air and then slammed down to the ground.


    Mia found herself back in the white hallway, not paying any attention to it she went to load, breathing a sigh of relief that she could. She then plopped down onto her butt ¡°Now what¡­¡± she sighed, wrapping her tail around herself.


    ¡°When did they catch him¡­ what did they do to him¡­¡± She squeezed her head, guilt washing over her ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have left him, my fault.¡±


    [So, what are you going to do?]This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±  She leaned back, considering her options ¡°He said that skill lets him do anything for an hour¡­¡± Slot 2 was far enough back to where they could warn people and stop Hiiro from showing up, but the issue was where did he come from. If he was on the boat than he was on Lexon, meaning¡­


    ¡°He could rampage in the city for an hour.¡± That was, if he was truly invincible with that skill active.


    [He is blocking the usage of time magic. I am beyond pissed and personally insulted.]


    She tried to remember what he said about it, she remembered the recoil, dragged him around enough to remember that¡­ and the time limit of an hour. ¡°Slot 3 is when he shows.¡± She groaned, her choices were to stop him from coming here and doing what ever he wanted in the city, have him come here and do what ever he wants here, or go to slot 1 and abandon this right at level 99 and get reset to 1.


    ¡°Why is he even working with that cult? We ran away from it!¡± she cried into her palms.


    [Brainwashing?]


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Mia dryly said, ¡°always brainwashing.¡± She stood up, giving her neck a crack ¡°has to have a weakness.¡± She just needed to figure out what. If her time powers could be countered and even messed with by other people, then there had to be something she could abuse.


    And she had all the time in the world to figure that out.


    ¡°Ha ha haaa¡± she dryly laughed, she really wasn¡¯t looking forward to this.


    [Slot 3 loaded]


    She was back in the tent right before the portal activated, she snapped to her sister, relief washing over her when she saw she was in one piece. She steeled herself ¡°Ria! Banana!¡± she shouted.


    Ria froze, stopping what ever she was doing and readying her weapon ¡°What? More church mem-¡°


    ¡°No, worse, run!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Yo-¡°


    The blue orb appeared over the circle, Mia¡¯s face paled upon seeing it ¡°Just run!¡± she didn¡¯t have time to explain, she had to do better about keeping Ria in the loop, but for now she just had to deal with it. She created an ice cage over the circle as sparks began to fly, still seeing Ria in the room she shouted ¡°Ria! Now!¡±


    ¡°¡­Right.¡± She ran out the tent, looking back at her sister before dashing out.


    ¡®Going to have to do that every time¡­¡¯  she gritted her teeth, spending her time reinforcing the cage as Hiiro cut through the ball, forcing open the portal and stepping threw.


    ¡°Open the portal, crush those who oppose.¡± Hiiro droned one, looking at his predicament inside the cage ¡°Open the portal¡­¡± He raised his sword, slashing into the cage, effortlessly destroying it.


    ¡°Would have been nice.¡± Mia grumbled.


    [At least we don¡¯t have to guess why he is here.]


    ¡°Opening the portal¡­¡± Mia stepped back, Hiiro¡¯s gaze falling on her ¡°and kill who ever get in the way¡­¡±


    Hiiro stepped over the rubble, the ice melting around him as to not impede him. He then swiped his sword in the air in Mia¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Sh-¡°She tried to slow down time, but it failed, instead she felt a tiny tingle around her waist as she leaped away, she didn¡¯t need to look to see what had happened, she had been cut in half from the waist down.


    [Slot 3 loaded]


    She kicked Ria again, this time setting the floor on fire below the portal but he just casually stepped down into it, the fire parting for him against Mia¡¯s will ¡°that stupid skill!¡± she screamed, getting decapitated a moment later.


    [Slot 3 loaded]


    She put him inside a box made of ice that was also on fire. He just cut through it.


    Hid and tried to strike him from behind? Parried it.


    Made an elaborate spiked ceiling and dropped it on him. It got caught on fallen debris and missed.


    She even tried a pincer attack with Ria, but he dodged and countered.


    Anything she tried to do was shrugged off by him and all the while he just kept repeating ¡°Open the portal, crush those who oppose.¡±


    Mia sat down on a chair, watching Hiiro step through the portal and scan the room ¡°Hiiro¡­¡± Mia sighed, ¡°I, am sorry I left you; do you remember me?¡± she asked, trying to plead with him.


    His eyes fell onto her, staring for a few brief moments, then turning to walk out of the tent.


    ¡°Guess not.¡± Mia fell slack in her chair ¡°wait.¡± She perked up, standing from her chair ¡°he didn¡¯t kill me?¡± She rushed out after him, seeing him stroll towards the massive mass of water.


    He walked right up to it, not stopping as the water parted for him allowing him to walk inside unharmed. Otto and 2 other members came to investigate, the water quickly being dyed red as they were cut up.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Watching this from afar, Mia had an idea.

 Chapter 170: The Stalling Battle 1

    Following after Hiiro, Mia stepped over the bloody puddle of what was left of the three blue blazing, the part of the mass of water they were in dissolving into the air and leaving the puddles after Hiiro had cut them. She watched him slowly walk in one direction, stepping over and navigating around any debris ¡°He has to be going somewhere¡­¡± she mumbled.


    She had the begginings of a plan forming but she needed to confirm a few things. Hiiro walking around things in his way instead of smashing through everything was already a positive towards her plan, but she needed to know his destination.


    ¡°Woah! What the hell happened here?!¡±


    Looking up into the sky towards the voice, she saw the member of Rising Stars, the one with the gigantic sword. He looked between the bloody mess behind Mia and Hiiro, drawing his sword.


    ¡°We miss one?¡± He raised his sword to strike.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Mia yelled out, noting Hiiro had stopped, slowly turning towards the man.


    He stopped mid swing ¡°Huh?¡± and looked at Mia ¡°What? Oh, you were in the meeting. Don¡¯t worry this will be quick.¡± He then raised his sword again.


    Mia shook her head ¡°No! stop! He has a skill that makes him invincible!¡± She shouted, desperately trying to get him to stop so he wouldn¡¯t potentially mess up her plans and trigger Hiiro to go on a rampage.


    He stopped mid swing again ¡°¡­invincible?¡± he lowered his sword and stared at Hiiro, who just stared back at him, then started breaking out in laughter ¡°Invincible! Ha! If I had a copper¡­¡± he shook his head ¡°look kid, there are some strong skills and titles out there, but when the level difference is THIS big it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He pointed his sword at Hiiro ¡°Sure, he is evolved but he isn¡¯t even halfway to his second yet.¡±


    Mia pointed back to the puddles of blood ¡°What about them? He killed them easily.¡±


    He paused, looking back ¡°Oh yeah, was sent here to see what happened...¡± he thought for a moment, scratching the back of his head then shrugged ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t know their levels. A-rank is so scattered.¡± He groaned ¡°look kid, I¡¯m five evolutions in and up for S-rank evaluation soon. I seriously doubt this abomination can block or dodge one of my attacks.¡±


    Mia shrugged ¡°Your death.¡± She then spun around and took several steps away from them, noting that Hiiro hadn¡¯t moved ever since this guy had shown up wanting to kill him ¡®interesting¡­ what is going through his head?¡¯


    ¡°Open the portal, crush those who oppose.¡± Hiiro said.


    ¡®Right¡­¡¯


    The man raised his sword again ¡°now if there are no further interruptions, I would like to avenge my co adventurers.¡± He then smirked ¡°let¡¯s see just how invincible this guy is.¡± He then swung his sword down, cutting the space itself and sending it flying, the space around the slash warping as it flung towards Hiiro.


    The slash flew towards Hiiro, cutting threw the sky and homing in on him. In response Hiiro raised his sword and slashed at the cut, and with a sickening *TWANG* sent it flying back towards the attacker.


    ¡°HE PARRIED IT?! HOW THE FU-¡° the cut flew back towards him, he raised his sword to intercept but the cut flew through the sword and him, cutting the two in half and sucking them up as it, leaving no trace and not a single drop of blood behind as it flew off into the sky, slowly dissipating.


    ¡°¡­Break Through¡­¡± Mia glared at Hiiro, who muttered his phrase again before continuing straight on his path towards his destination ¡°Didn¡¯t seem that strong before.¡± She muttered, following him.


    [I do not believe he was trying to kill anyone before.]


    ¡°True.¡± It was all about escaping last time. ¡°What was it¡­ things just go his way?¡± she rolled her eyes, wondering what kind of recoil he would get for killing someone that higher level than him.


    Mia followed him to the opposite side of the camp, where a massive circle was drawn on the ground, but cleaved in half ¡°Hm¡­ open the portal, right?¡± she looked around, seeing the destruction and scattered bodies ¡°can he even do that? The circle is destroyed, and they are blocking teleports, right?¡±


    [He did force his way here using the other circle.]


    Hiiro knelt next to the broken circle, reaching into his inventory and pulling out a strange metal box.


    ¡°Oh, he had inventory.¡± Mia summoned her weapons; she got what she needed and really didn¡¯t want to find out what he was trying to bring here.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t boss take care of this, where did he go?¡±


    Mia looked behind her, the other members of Rising Star were on their way ¡°¡­time to go.¡± She had to deal with them later anyways, she launched her weapons at Hiiro, who quickly reacted despite being busy, parrying the weapons towards her, impaling her face with all of them.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    ¡°Banana!¡± Mia shouted, encasing the circle in a large box of ice.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ria stopped what she was doing, jumping away from the cube of ice ¡°What? What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Go tell the others to not interfere or else they die. Invincible skill.¡± Mia started freezing the floor and blasting away the tent ¡°Actually invincible, tell them about my time powers, don¡¯t care, emergency.¡± She had replaced the tent with a room made of ice, leaving 4 entrances on each side.


    Ria stepped out of one of them ¡°This is a lot of ice¡­ that bad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, go.¡± Mia shooed her, lifting herself up into the air on an ice pillar ¡°make sure they don¡¯t attack him.¡±


    Ria glanced at the box at the center of the ice room, sparks now flying off it ¡°r-right!¡± She then sprinted away, towards the mass of water.


    ¡°¡­really hope I don¡¯t have to explain that a bunch.¡± Mia gulped, moving the pillar to the side ¡°Hope I¡¯m right about this¡­¡± she glanced at her mana pool, confirming she had plenty to spare she set out to work. Quickly she started erecting a maze on each side of the cube, making the one in the direction of Hiiro¡¯s goal a long winding hallway, the rest being looping dead ends.


    Her plan was simple, stall him out.


    Not a single person here could attack him while that skill was active, and thankfully what ever the church did to him gave him a one-track mind, if you didn¡¯t get in his way and attack him, he wouldn¡¯t attack back¡­ she hoped.


    Her only examples of this being how he ignored her unless she directly did something, and even stared at that guy for a few minutes and only retaliating once he was attacked. Now it just depended on how much was considered getting in his way.


    He did attack her last time she put him in a box, but this time she was high up in the sky and planned to hide, she hoped this was far enough away not to count, as with the Blue Blazers he didn¡¯t attack until he saw them.


    She brought her attention to the box as it just started to spark lightning, she then looked at the starting bits of her maze ¡°Hope this works.¡± She said, just as the box was cut apart, Mia hiding behind her pillar as she stared down into the starting room of the maze.


    She saw him glance around, staring at each of the four exits before turning to the correct path and exiting through it, proceeding down the hall. Mia sighed ¡°Would have been nice if he went down the endless loop.¡± She said, annoyed, He picked the path that wasn¡¯t just a dead-end trap. She was glad that he didn¡¯t instantly turn to her and kill her though, that was a plus, and even though the maze was just a long hallway zigzagging back and forth, he wasn¡¯t walking straight and busting down every wall in his way.


    Just like how he had navigated the camp.


    ¡°I wonder if¡­¡± At one of the corners she made a T intersection, the right turn going down another long hallway towards his goal, closed it off, and then made the left turn lead away from it.


    Hiiro walked up to the corner, stared at the path leading away, then destroyed the wall blocking the correct way and continued.


    ¡°Darn. Have to make the hallways longer.¡± Tricking him on the path wasn¡¯t an option, she just had to make the sections long enough.


    ¡°What in the world are you doing?¡±


    Mia jumped, momentarily losing her balance on the ice pillar before catching herself, she turned her head to see the same guy from before, the apparent leader of Rising Stars ¡°¡­Stalling.¡± Mia said, pointing to Hiiro ¡°Waiting for his skill to run out.¡± She carefully tried to avoid the word invincible with this guy.


    ¡°Oh?¡± he stared at Hiiro, who had stopped walking through the maze and stared at the pair ¡°He doesn¡¯t look that tough, barely evolved.¡±


    [Trying to save to slot 2, ::ERROR::]


    ¡®come on!¡¯ Mia cried, trying to save in rapid succession, but each time failed.


    ¡°Has a skill that¡¯s dangerous.¡± She said, inwardly begging he didn¡¯t attack ¡°Really dangerous. Lasts for 55 minutes, max.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± he drew his sword, the long blade pointed at Hiiro ¡°You sure? No matter ho-¡°


    ¡°Level difference doesn¡¯t matter, even if you evolved five times, skill passes his limits and he can do whatever he wants and is only not killing everyone cause church did something and made him dumb. Please please please please don¡¯t attack, he can parry your sky cut space sucky thingy¡± Mia spoke rapidly, pleading with him.


    ¡°¡­how high is your appraisal?¡± He glared at her, then looked at her in stark surprise ¡°You don¡¯t have appraisal?¡±


    ¡°No, time magic.¡± she bluntly said, the situation too important to care about revealing it ¡°knew him, before, skill is a hidden skill, Break Through. Complicated, simply can do what he wants for an hour.¡±


    ¡°I, what?¡± he shook his head, putting his sword into his inventory ¡°Ok, back up, time magic? that doesn¡¯t-¡°


    ¡°Your cut space thingy cuts things and then sucks them up, watched you attack him before, he parried it and you tried to block, failed, cut in half, and sucked into it.¡± Mia bluntly said, She hoped her poor explanation on something she should have no idea about would get him to believe her, if only by a bit. She then noticed Hiiro started walking again once he put up the sword,she went back to extending the maze, clicking her tongue as she was getting closer to the mass of water.


    She snapped towards the man, still trying to process this ¡°You, name.¡± she asked.


    ¡°Name?¡± He perked up, shaking out of his thoughts ¡°If you ti-¡°


    ¡°Name!¡± Mia yelled, not sparing any patience.


    ¡°¡­Roy.¡±


    ¡°Roy, tell Blue Blazers to move the water, want to make longer hallways, they are in the way.¡±


    ¡°Ok, stop.¡± Roy threw his arms down ¡°I don¡¯t know about this time stuff but I am higher level than you and higher ranked, I do not ta-¡°


    ¡°If you want to die, again be my guest! Hiiro is right there, go poke him, see what happens.¡± Mia snapped ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die and be helpful, tell them to move the water!¡±


    He glanced at her from top to bottom, seeing how desperate she was, he smirked and took his sword out of his inventory.


    ¡°¡­¡± her ear twitched ¡°If you really want to fight something go fight that.¡± She pointed towards Hiiro, who was mindlessly walking the path. ¡°I won¡¯t go back in time to save you, dumbass.¡± She turned away from him, ignoring him as she went back to extending the maze.


    After a few minutes, she heard him click his tongue, and when she looked, he was gone, flying off towards the center of the water ¡°¡­phew¡­¡± she exhaled, it was bad enough dealing with Hiiro, she did not need them fighting her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Hiiro¡­¡± she looked at Hiiro, her eyes falling on all the additions the church had put him through ¡°I¡¯ll stop you.¡± She took a deep breath and slowly exhaling attempting to calm herself ¡°And next time, I¡¯ll save you.¡±

 Chapter 171: The stalling battle 2

    ¡°Hey what if you made another loop there?¡±


    ¡°Idiot! She can¡¯t move direct him towards us! Must be towards the circle.¡±


    ¡°Few more obstacles over in this hallway¡­ oh yeah like that.¡±


    ¡°Argh¡­ I why can¡¯t we just kill him and be done with it.¡±


    ¡°You wanna risk it? She sounded very convincing describing my death to that thing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not convinced, my technique is not supposed to be unparryable, it cuts space itself! Maybe if I ju-¡°


    ¡°Ten times!¡± Mia snapped back towards the peanut gallery, all sitting on their own elemental pillar of choice or floating, her finger directly pointed at Roy ¡°every time! You! Charge in and get his attention, die, then dumbass Ryker goes and avenges you, dies because he never listens! Claws don¡¯t do anything!¡± She screamed, glaring at the Tiger beastman in their party.


    ¡°Ha-ha, I would do that.¡± He laughed, shrugging off Mia¡¯s glare.


    ¡°Then everyone just goes and gets themselves killed, one by one, why?! He¡¯s invincible for an hour. We go for so long and then one of you jumps in, stop, leave him alone.¡± Mia panted, she had gotten so close to timing Hiiro out each time, but then half of them couldn¡¯t help themselves and would attack Hiiro one way or another.


    The top offenders were usually the party leads, Roy, Seeth, and Drie. Roy would always try and cut Hiiro using his sky slash thing, apparently his pride being wounded hearing his attack was easily parried by a low-level hero. Seeth, the leader of Blue Blazing and a bulky whale beastman, would try to physically block Hiiro with his body and several tons of water¡­ he¡¯d do this after seeing Hiiro cut through Mia¡¯s ice walls with ease.


    And Dria, a reptilian half dragon newt, would follow up on which ever idiot acted first because *pride*¡­ a very frustrating thing to watch, she used to attack first like the others, but mentioning her hidden technique of transforming into a large and thick dragon like form didn¡¯t work and instead left her gutted on the ground bleeding green blood all over the place¡­ needless to say she no longer acted first.


    ¡°Calm down Mia¡± Ria wrapped her arms around her sister, bringing her into a hug ¡°just calm down alright?¡±


    ¡°It may be hard to believe, but I believe her¡­ to an extent.¡± Trevor said upon his stone throne ¡°There will be a lot to discuss after this is over, and of course, a gag order on top of all of this.¡±


    Everyone groaned and shouted their complaints, Mia just going back to extending the hallway, adding several waist high obstacles for Hiiro to navigate and climb over, further slowing him down.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    ¡°¡­¡± Roy floated higher¡± Well, I don¡¯t.¡± he stabbed his finger towards Mia ¡°What if she is lying to just get at- the fuck are you doing?!¡± He yelled at Mia, who had stepped aside motioned with her hands to go ahead.


    ¡°Want to so badly, go.¡± She then glared at Dria ¡°under the condition she doesn¡¯t go when you die.¡± She said, frankly sick of him. This time around they were close, he couldn¡¯t have but a few minutes left ¡°Oh, and do it away from here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t drag us into it.¡± Ria nodded ¡°already put my sister through so much with this, she¡¯d be-Mph?!¡± Mia covered her mouth, telling her to stop.


    Roy looked at everyone there, all of them either shrugging or shaking their head ¡°you don¡¯t seriously believe this girl? Do you?!¡±


    ¡°Eh, more like it doesn¡¯t matter either way.¡± Otto spoke up ¡°we are done here, just that one left and we go back up to defend the city, gives us a chance to let the younger generation a chance to rest and get the kids situated.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d be heading back right now if it weren¡¯t for the boss.¡± One of the reptilians spoke.


    Dria snorted ¡°she knew about my hidden technique only my party mates knew about, I am convinced.¡±


    ¡°Regardless if it is true or not, she will have to answer a lot of questions when this is all settled.¡± Trevor said ¡°Besides, as Otto said, gives everyone some time to get the kids situated, removing all those collars and calming down kids¡­ we needed a few hours anyways.¡±


    ¡°But it is a threat! We just need to squa-¡°


    The voices of the arguing adventurers grew distant as Mia slid down her pillar and started making her way straight through her own maze, Hiiro couldn¡¯t have that much time left on his skill, but with how much room Mia had left it was now or never. She ran straight towards his destination, the broken circle.


    * * *


    She caught up to him, carefully trotting up behind him. She looked up at his bald and scarred head, solemnly looking at all the modifications the church had done to him ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry I left you¡­¡± Mia said, watching him trudge along without acknowledging her, she wondered what was going on in his head, if he had any thought of his own left at all.


    ¡°I¡­can go back in time.¡± She stepped closer to him ¡°I was, going to go back in another time and save you.¡± She watched him climb over a waist high wall, herself melting the ice away to give herself a clear path ¡°back in time, back before we met in the city. After I saved my own village.¡± Her eyes fell on his metal braces, and then to the leather armor, now noticing it was somehow fused to his body, stitched into his skin in some places.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know this is what would happen to you.¡± She shook her head ¡°Never would have left¡­ shouldn¡¯t have left¡­¡±


    Hiiro lumbered forward, not paying her any mind as he stumbled over another wall ¡°Open the portal, crush those who oppose.¡±  He repeated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ do better.¡± Mia clenched her fist ¡°Make sure this never happens to you, never happens to anyone¡­¡±


    Hiiro side stepped a tall pillar, stopping halfway and began to loudly groan.


    ¡°¡­time¡¯s up?¡± she gave a wry smile, watching Hiiro¡¯s body start to convulse ¡°I¡¯ll stop you, this time¡­ so don¡¯t worry.¡± She raised her hand as a small icicle formed within it.


    Hiiro turned around and faced her, black blood pouring from his mouth and nose ¡°O-open¡­ the¡­¡± his legs suddenly shattered, causing him to drop to the floor as the rebound of him breaking the natural laws of the world began hitting him in full force.


    ¡°Next time¡­ I¡¯ll save you.¡± Mia launched the icicle, piercing his head to spare him any further pain ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    <Individual ¡°Mia¡± has reached level 100: Initiating evolution.>

 Chapter 172: Evolution

    <Individual ¡°Mia¡± has reached level 100: Initiating evolution.>


    A new voice popped in Mia¡¯s head, causing her to swivel in confusion ¡°Huh? Evolution? But I¡­¡± her vision glanced down towards Hiiro, his dead body surrounded by various items ¡°Ah.¡± Of course she¡¯d reach 100¡­ Hiiro was evolved himself. But it was starting immediately? She wasn¡¯t ready!


    Her vision darted to Hiiro¡¯s items, passing over swords, hammers, a variety of weapons before her eyes fell on the strange metal box from before ¡°there it i-erk!?¡± She hunched over, feeling as if her heart had attempted to leap out her chest. She shakingly reached out her hands towards the box, that thing was dangerous and she didn¡¯t want anyone using it but another heave and she dropped to her knees.


    ¡°Mia!¡±


    Mia turned her head and through blurry vision she saw Ria flying towards her, being lifted by someone. ¡°T-the box¡­¡± she pointed to it, the world around her turning white as walls of ice rose up, encasing her in an icy prison.


    * * *


    She awoke, surrounded by white, floating in the empty space ¡°what is¡­¡± she remembered something about evolution, but was this it? It was like the Void, except white. ¡°Hello?¡± she shouted out, wanting an answer from anyone she yelled out ¡°Ami? Void? Anyone?¡±


    [I am here, as always. Congratulations on reaching level 100]


    ¡°Thanks¡­¡± if it was up to her, she¡¯d have waited longer, still unsure about the whole evolution thing, but here she was. ¡°So this is it? Do I just wait for it to be over or¡­?¡±


    <Evolution will now start.>


    ¡°Oh, there it is.¡± A panel much like her status screen appeared in front of her as the voice spoke quickly being filled by a never ending list of words and numbers going by too fast for her to read.


    <Warning: unallocated stat points detected. Please allocate stat points.>


    Another screen appeared to her right, this one was her status screen ¡°1050¡­that is going to take awhile to point.¡±


    <Stat sickness will not affect you in this area. Please assign points without worry.>


    ¡°Oh! Nice.¡± She had gained a lot from the battles she had recently, she did level up all in one go but, this worked. Now she just needed to figure out how to point them¡­


    [Mia, If I may.]


    ¡°Hrm?¡± Mia looked over her shoulder, at nothing in particular ¡°what?¡±


    [Throw it all into mind.]


    Oh? Well, she did say she was going to do that for every future level ¡°why should I?¡± she asked, wanting to know the reason.


    [Trust me?]


    ¡°No.¡± Mia shrugged, an action that caused her to slowly start spinning, the screens following her orientation ¡°but fine, was planning on it anyways.¡± She pointed the stats, shoving everything into Mind ¡°I think this is overkill¡­¡±


    ////


    Name: Mia Status:


    Age: 8 Race: Fox Beastman


    LVL: 100 Points: 0


    HP: 2,010/2,010 MP: 58,200/58,200


    Str: 201


    Con: 200


    Dex: 1,000


    Int: 2,175


    Mnd: 2910


    Lck: 1


    ////


    Seriously, who needs fifty-eight thousand mana points¡­ besides her.


    All that mana amounted to was around 60 slows, at best. But now with that amount she could probably slow time longer per cast without worrying about her mana.


    <Confirmed. Generating evolution options.>


    ¡°I get to pick?¡± Mia said in surprise, she thought it was something that just happens?


    [People are secretive about it, or did not accomplish enough to get multiple options on their first evolution.]


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Well, she wasn¡¯t going to hide it from her sister.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Low Fox Beastman


    Requirements: Reach level 100 as a fox beastman


    Description: The next evolutionary step in the basic evolution line of the fox beastman. Stronger than a normal beastman but the basic of the basic. With hard work and dedication, they can change their path and gain new power.


    Race bonus: None


    Evolutionary level max bonus: +10 stat points per level


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°Oooooh¡± The panel in front of her had stopped filling with useless information, and displayed her first option ¡°so, this it¡¯s like this? Doesn¡¯t seem too amazing.¡± The max bonus, what ever that was, was only 10 additional stat points, she got 50 already ¡°So¡­with this I¡¯d get 60.¡± She shook her head ¡°not a lot.¡±


    [It is the basic of the basic.]


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Spy Fox Beastman


    Requirements: Dex higher than 150. Has a variety of stealth related skills. Has high Dagger or Bow skills. Has killed someone without being detected.


    Description: A race dedicated to espionage and assassinations. Their skills just starting to blossom as they support their race from the shadows. Marked notably by their thinner tails.


    Race bonus: Gain the innate skill: Shadow Step


    Evolutionary level max bonus: +10 stat points and 25 Dex per level.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°Requirements a lot higher than the first one.¡± She had to wonder, 150 was low, only 3 level ups for her, but if someone was only getting 10 stat points per level that was 15, her being a hero had ruined her perception on stats.


    [These are also the low requirement ones and the first tier.]


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Magic fox Beastman


    Requirements: Intelligence higher than 150. Has at least one elemental skill. Has at least 300 mana.


    Description: A fox that has just started to unlock the secrets of magic. has a higher affinity for magic and efficiency for casting spells. Magical knowledge comes easier for them.


    Race bonus: Reduction in mana usage for all spells.


    Evolutionary level max bonus: +10 stat points and 25 int per level.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± It was interesting, but if this was all she was getting for evolving than she was beginning to have her doubts.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Spirit Fox


    Requirements: Be a Fox Beastman of any evolutionary line. Have higher than 25 thousand mana. Intelligence is higher than strength and constitution combined.


    Description: A fox that has started on its path to enlightenment marked by their two tails. It is a being that has begun to transform into a spirit, taking on several small aspects of spirits as a core has begun forming in their heart. Only a small fraction of this race is counted as a spirit, as such its spiritual powers are weak.


    Race bonus: Gain innate skills: Float, Spiritual life, Spirit language, Spirit sight, Mana boost.


    Evolutionary level max bonus: 1.5x stat total. +50 Int and 50+ Mind on level up.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°¡­¡± she stared at it, not believing what she was seeing ¡°I, what?¡± she could become a spirit?! What even was a spirit?! The level up bonuses were insane! Not to mention the skills ¡°this is why you wanted me to point it all in mind?¡±


    [Yes, but that isn¡¯t the important part.]


    ¡°¡­?¡± she continued down the list.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Lupin Fox


    Requirements: Have blood of the fox and wolf beastman race. Have a strength, constitution, intelligence, and mind higher than 200. Has honed themselves in battle.


    Description: A race once saw as heretical among beastman, known for their immense physical and war prowess, able to morph into a more beastlike appearance to boost their strength. Has a tendency to lose themselves in their wild nature.


    Race bonus: Gain innate skills: Beast Transformation, Berserker, Strong Limbs, Thick Skin, Blood Lust.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Evolutionary level max bonus: 50 additional stat points on level up. 50+ str and 50+ con on level up


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°I¡¯m part wolf beastman?¡± was Mia¡¯s first question, besides that everything else looked really good ¡°Bit worried about the tendency to lose themselves¡­ berserk and blood lust sound scary¡­¡± she would like to avoid those skills if she could.


    ¡°Oh, Ria could get this one¡­¡± she¡¯d have to warn her about it, can¡¯t have her sister taking it and going on a rampage.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Fox Maiden of the Shrine


    Requirements: Has title ¡°Shrine Maiden¡±. Intelligence higher than one thousand. Accepted by the last Shrine Maiden. Have a high affinity to fire. Strength lower than half the value of intelligence.


    Description: The True Hero of the fox beastman, chosen by chain of succession and marked by their greater tail, they will lead their tribe and guard the shrine to ward off [ERROR]. Has increased magic capabilities and the unique ability to speak to spirits and a boost to their fire magic affinity.


    Race bonus: Gain innate skills: Spirit language, overdrive. Gain affinity boost to fire magic.


    Evolutionary level max bonus: 2x stat point boost. 50+ int and 50+ Mind on level up


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°Those requirements¡­¡± Least she now knew why having magic affinity was so important, and it proved Maria wasn¡¯t totally lying, having fire affinity was a hard requirement to get the specific evolution of the shrine maiden.


    ¡°So, she could give it to Ria, but she can¡¯t do anything with it?¡± she wondered she even bothered then¡­was it just to give her a stat boost to find her? If not, she wondered what kind of evolution Ria would get since she did not meet the requirements for this one at all.


    More importantly,


    ¡°Ward off what now? Another error?¡± what did that mean¡­ all she could gleam from it was that the shrine was a lot more important than she first thought.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Hex Fox


    Requirements: Blessing of the god of luck.


    Description: A trickster fox devoted to the god of luck, known for their pranks often at the misfortune of others but can also be viewed as a bringer of fortune.


    Race bonus: Every day at midnight, luck stat is randomly set to a random number. Gain innate skill: Luck Hex


    Evolutionary level max bonus: Random stat points gained on level up. Plus 1-50 to all stats upon level up.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    She stared at the description ¡°¡­this from the title?¡± she hasn¡¯t used it, willingly, since she got it. It was hardly a blessing, more of a curse. But she personally never got the point of her luck stat.


    She wondered how high the random stat points could go¡­


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Hoarfrost Fox


    Requirements: Has title ¡°Maiden of Snow¡±. Has Ice Mastery maxed out. Intelligence higher than 1000. Has mind higher than 1000.


    Description: A half spirit lifeform whose essence is made of ice. Wielders of true ice, their capabilities have skyrocketed, their ice being extensions of themselves. Usually, such beings are found at the highest points in the world, living in the coldest places they can find.


    Race bonus: Gain innate skills Spiritual Constitution, Spirit language, Spirit sight. Evolves Ice Mastery into True Ice.


    Evolutionary level max bonus: 2.5x stat total to Int and Mnd. 75+Int and 50+Mnd on level up.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°Oooooh¡± she liked this one, it wasn¡¯t like the other one where she was only part spirit, but now half¡­ what ever that meant. She¡¯d also gain 2.5x instead of 1.5x, but only to those specific stats? They¡¯d also get boosts by themselves every time they leveled up so she didn¡¯t even need to spend points pointing them.


    She was also immensely interested in what True Ice was, if this evolution was the only way to unlock it¡­ she might pick this one.


    And that was it, those were her options. She couldn¡¯t help think that there should be more¡­


    [There would be, but you hit their restrictions.]


    ¡°Restrictions?¡±


    [For many low level evolutions, your stats have made them unavailable. Think that for every option you had a intelligence requirement, a one for high strength was closed for you. Also, some were so low level they were overtaken by other evolutions, skipping them.]


    ¡°Hm.¡± She looked over the evolutions again ¡°I guess, the ones I get from titles compared to low fox¡­ 2.5 times is insane.¡±


    [While true, that is the max value.]


    ¡°Max?¡± She raised an eyebrow, looking at the evolutionary bonus once more ¡°Oh, it does say max.¡±


    [Affirmative. For stat points that give 50, that is up to 50. So when you pick that evolution it will decide if you get anywhere from 1-50 stat points per level up. Likewise for the modifiers, it is anywhere from 1.1x to 2.5x, a major difference.]


    ¡°Eeww¡­¡± suddenly she was very worried, that was a huge difference. She was getting 50 now, if worse came to worse and she ended up only getting 1 additional point¡­ ¡°Low Fox beastman is really bad.¡±


    [Mediocrity befits Mediocrity. Besides, this is only the first evolution. Bonuses from every evolution stack.]


    ¡°So even if they get a low boost, the next time will be higher¡­¡± still, she didn¡¯t like the very high possibility she could just get screwed out of a high bonus based on lu- oh¡­


    Oooooooh¡­


    [Nothing to worry about, you can determine the outcome by saving once you select the evolution, and load if you get a low bonus.]


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± she didn¡¯t want to think how long that would take, but it was a silver lining.


    Now she just needed to choose. She was leaning towards either the shrine maiden or Hoarfrost, those giving the best bonuses, but frost looked more tantalizing with the upgrade to true ice. She was still unsure what a spirit was but¡­ she¡¯d just look into it, unless¡­


    [Cannot tell you.]


    ¡°Figures.¡± She crossed her arms, floating in the white void while she thought.


    [Before you put too much thought into it, you have one more option.]


    ¡°Hm?¡± she checked over the list one more time, only seeing what was previously mentioned ¡°I don¡¯t see any?¡±


    [Check again]


    She sighed, checking again and at the very bottom she noticed something hazy ¡°this is¡­?¡± she reached out and poked it ¡°Ow!¡± and pulled her hand back as it got shocked.


    <Detected¡­ Approved.>


    ¡°Huh?¡± she watched as the haziness glitched, a new option filling out.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Laplace Fox


    Requirements: Has skill Time. Has reached a certain understanding of Time. Approval of Time and Aeon.


    Description: A fox that controls their own Fate through the manipulation of time. Borrows from other instances to form their power.


    Race bonus: Undecided


    Evolutionary level max bonus: Undecided.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°Laplace¡­?¡± she looked over the short description and quickly noted it lacked any bonuses ¡°This is¡­ who is Aeon?¡±


    [Not important, what IS important is what this, my evolution option does. If you choose it, then it will take from all your other evolution options, picking from those alternative fates and combining into what will be your Laplace race.]


    ¡°So¡­¡± She looked over all her options, all the bonusses and skills ¡°I¡¯d get all of them?¡±


    [No, it will take a part of some of them and form the evolution.]


    Her eyes fell on hoarfrost ¡°¡­so it¡¯s either selecting what I want, or potentially getting this¡­¡±


    [It does come with some downsides; it cannot take from everything and all the innate skills you¡¯d potentially want to have a fairly good chance of not being on there.]


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she thought for a moment ¡°can I save, see what it is, and then load if I don¡¯t like it and try again?¡±


    [No, it will not be allowed. Resetting for the desired stat boost is allowed, not for skills.]


    {This is non-negotiable.}


    ¡°?!¡± Mia flipped around, a voice unlike any she had ever heard spoke right into her ear, but as she turned to face it, it was gone. ¡°Who was that?! Aeon?!¡±


    [Not important. If you choose Laplace, you are going all in.]


    ¡°¡­Great¡­¡± She floated in white space, trying to make up her mind. It was now shrine maiden, hoarfrost, and Laplace. The hero skill and the skill points it gave was nice, she would not have gotten as far as she has without them, but the same can be said for time, literally the only reason why she was alive right now.


    And for hoarfrost¡­ it was just preference, she would not have gotten that either without time, as she spent a year throwing a fit doing nothing but cast ice magic.


    She could twist it any way she wanted, everything came back to time. She wasn¡¯t even supposed to have the Shrine Maiden in this timeline, Ria had it. The only reason why she had it was, again, thanks to time letting her keep title and skills¡­ it was also now helping her not get screwed over by rolling low bonuses¡­


    She heaved a heavy sigh ¡°This is only the first evolution, right? I can pick the ones I don¡¯t get later, right?¡±


    There was no answer, it was all or nothing.


    She shook her head, if time had carried her this far then what was the harm in delaying it any longer.


    She slapped her hand down on Laplace.


    <Confirmed: Building Laplace.>


    <Consuming evolution options: ¡°Spirit Fox¡± ¡°Fox Maiden of the Shrine¡± ¡°Hoarfrost Fox¡± ¡°Spy Fox Beastman¡± ¡°Hex Fox¡± ¡°Lupine Fox¡± and ¡°Magic Fox Beastman¡±>


    ¡°Wait, consuming?!¡± already regretting her decision, confusion overtook her ¡°what is going on?!¡±


    <Finalizing¡­ please save.>


    [Forcing save to slot 3]


    ¡°I get no say in this?!¡± she was glad it was slot 3 and not 1 but¡­ with no time to dwell on it, the screen appeared in front of her again, showing the final result.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    Evolution: Laplace Fox


    Requirements: Has skill Time. Has reached a certain understanding of Time. Approval of Time and Aeon.


    Description: A fox that controls their own Fate through the manipulation of time. A being that has become part spirit that can dictate the future via the manipulation of the past, blessed by their time as a shrine maiden and now running wild free of their previous shackles, they may freely alter the fates of others or abandon them to their misfortune.


    Race bonus: Gain innate skills: Float, Spiritual life, Spirit language. Evolves Ice Master into True Ice


    Evolutionary level max bonus: 2.5x Stat total.


    /\/\/\/\/\


    ¡°¡­¡± She had mixed feelings about this, all those innate skills and this is what she got? She was missing a lot of them. But at the same time, she was happy she got True Ice. But that happiness was dashed once she saw the evolutionary max bonus, only the stat point boost and no additional stats gained at a flat rate despite having so many options that gave it.


    [That isn¡¯t for stat points, that is for your stat total.]


    She paused, reading it again ¡°So if I get-¡°


    <Deciding Level bonus¡­>


    A screen with several slots appeared above her, marked by several fancy lights that was labeled ¡°Level up Bonus: 10+ stat points> the later half started spinning rapidly, the numbers becoming a blur.


    [MIA SAVE!]


    ¡°R-right!¡± she snapped out of her zoning out, saving to slot 3 again as the numbers spun round and round, eventually coming to a stop.


    <Level up Bonus: 1+ stat points>


    ¡°¡­Yeah no.¡± She loaded again, the numbers spinning and spinning till they came to a stop.


    <Level up bonus: 35+ stat points>


    ¡°No.¡±


    <Level up bonus: 1.5x stat points>


    ¡°¡­what is that?¡±


    [25]


    ¡°So, no.¡±


    <Level up bonus: 1.5x stat total>


    ¡°Oh?¡± This was it, right? At first she thought it was the same thing again, but this was stat total, which according to Ami was better ¡°We can pick this, right?¡±


    [No, you want the max.]


    ¡°Arugh¡­¡± She lamented, going again.


    <Level up bonus: 1.2x stat total>


    ¡°¡­¡± She felt like crying.


    She kept reloading and reloading, spending an unfathomable amount of time spinning the level up bonus, but each time not getting any closer to her goal.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± she weakly said, her eyes dull ¡°won¡¯t it go¡­¡± she spun again, briefly checking if it was right, then loading again. She couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like for other people, having to get just get a 1.2x stat total bonus and then dealing with it till their next evolution.


    [Well, They get rerolls, usually 3 depending on their evolution.]


    She paused ¡°What?¡± narrowing her eyes ¡°I could have been rolling three times per save this whole time?!¡± she screamed out in frustration.


    [No, Laplace doesn¡¯t get any rerolls¡­ because you can reroll all you want.]


    ¡°¡­argh!¡± She turned away, going back to rolling ¡°Why is this taking so long¡­how long was I at this¡­¡±


    [Sorry, it is just luck at the end of the day.]


    ¡°Yeah yeah¡­ and my luck is one.¡± She frowned, then, struck by a stroke of genius she opened up her status and scrolled down to her titles and smirked at her unlucky child titles and read the points she had ¡°6,320¡­heh, should have done this earlier.¡± She loaded, and as the slots spun she decided to use it ¡°Unlucky child! All the points!¡±


    ¡°Finally.¡±


    She heard a cold voice, a shiver running down her spine as the white room suddenly gained a tint of green. She looked around for the source of the voice, but saw no one.


    ¡°A momentous occasion, oh how lucky I am to be graced with the privilege of dining at an event such as this.¡±


    A chuckle reverberated throughout the space, Mia wanted to speak, but found she couldn¡¯t. Instead she helplessly watched as a metallic grey skeletal hand reached up from behind the screen, digging its boney fingers into the spinning slots sending sparks flying.


    ¡°A treat such as this, one can enjoy, the spurn you have given cast aside. This feast of misfortune a satisfactory remission.¡± The fingers dug in, forcing the spinning to stop part of the numbers.


    <Level up bonus: 2->


    Metallic chains wrapped around the number 2, locking it into place. Two more skeletal hands rose up from behind the screen and like before started digging into the spinning slot.


    ¡°Observe, little kit, my gift is not a curse to be scorned.¡± The hands forced another part of the slot to stop, chains following suit to lock them in place ¡°It is a boon to be adored.¡± The final part grinded to a halt and locked in place.


    <Level up bonus: 2.5x stat total>


    ¡®It did it¡­¡¯


    ¡°A feast is appreciated every so often, but the wait¡­¡±


    She stopped, watching with bated breath as something began rising from behind the screen. A grey metal skull with glowing green eyes and silver teeth staring at her.


    ¡°¡­Unbearable¡± it spoke, green smoke spewing out between its teeth ¡°starving is undesirable so throw us a bone once or twice, feasts are for celebration! Not for everyday overindulgences!¡± it started cackling, the space shaking with its laughs ¡°Regards, unlucky child, Congratulations and salutations. May this not be our last.¡± It then began to fade away, leaving nothing but its metallic chains behind as the room returned to its normal shade of white.


    ¡°Pweauh-!¡± Mia let out her held breath, panting heavily. She had felt fear a lot in this time frame, but between that mad church lady and Cy that was on a whole different level, she might not even be afraid of that lady anymore¡­maybe¡­ but with that she had her bonus, it was covered in chains but¡­ should be fine, right?


    <Initiating evolution>


    ¡°Oh so it i- oh no-¡° Mia felt an overwhelming sense of tiredness take over as she swiftly passed out.

 Chapter 173: A New Fox

    <Evolution complete.>


    ¡°Mia! Miiiiia!¡±


    Mia¡¯s eyes opened, slowly blinking as they would not focus. She felt sick, nauseous, dizzy, sleepy, and disoriented. She couldn¡¯t see or speak, and every corner of her body ached, the slightest movements causing her immense discomfort and pain.


    ¡°Miiiia!¡±


    ¡°~~~~~¡±


    As she came too, she heard what could only be Ria screaming her name and muffled voices. ¡°W-where¡­¡± she started coughing, her throat dry. She fumbled about, feeling the soft ground beneath her as she tried to remember anything to orient herself ¡°The evolution¡­¡± she pushed herself up, clutching her chest as pain shot through it ¡°why¡­does it hurt¡­?¡±


    Her vision started to clear, now able to make out her surroundings all she saw was white. She was confused, first thinking she was still in the white space but then she remembered her ice incasing her ¡°urgh¡­my head¡­¡± she raised an arm, the ice walls crumbling around her and sending blinding light directly into her unshielded eyeballs, causing her to recoil in pain.


    ¡°Mia! H-holy-?! That¡¯s freezing!! Wait, what?!¡±


    Mia braced herself for a hug, but it never came, she peered through her fingers and saw a few people around her, notably her sister who had retreated away and was looking quite shocked ¡°Ri-¡° she started coughing.


    Trevor whistled ¡°that is quite the change.¡±


    ¡°Unexpected for a first evolution, must have been tough.¡±  Dria spoke, attempting to get closer but recoiled ¡°Her sister was right, that is an intense cold¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, nothing special.¡± Roy added.


    ¡°Hey Mia¡­ you ok?¡± Ria spoke, worrying about her sister.


    Mia recoiled when Trevor whistled ¡°feel¡­horrible¡­¡± her head ached, her chest hurt, and her body screamed out, everything felt stiff like she was suffering from weakness, but way worse. Her cheeks puffed up as the nausea hit her, she collapsed to the ground, barely managing not to throw up, then it hit her, hunger.  She didn¡¯t throw up because she had nothing to throw up. ¡°Hungry¡­thirsty¡­ everything hurts.¡±


    ¡°I bet with that change.¡± Trevor smirked, throwing some jerky her way that landed in the snow besides her.


    ¡°¡­thanks¡­¡± she picked it up and chomped down on it ¡°?!¡± an icy crunch, the meat had frozen completely. She frowned, too hungry to complain she continued to eat it.


    ¡°My teeth hurt looking at that¡­¡± Roy cringed, looking away.


    ¡°Yeah, can you uh, reign in that aura at all?¡± Trevor asked, looking a bit troubled ¡°We can take it but your sister¡­¡±


    One final crunch and Mia was finished, it wasn¡¯t much but it helped ¡°Aura?¡± she glanced around herself, stopping when she saw a very disturbing sight ¡°Eh? My tail?!¡± she spun around in place, an action that she swiftly regrated as her head and chest throbbed in protest. She slowed, her tail¡­ her tails swaying into view.


    She now had two tails, bushy and colored a brilliant black with white tips. Her shaky hand grabbing ahold of them ¡°I have¡­ two?¡± she gave them a tug ¡°yes¡­two¡± she watched them sway back and forth, having control over them like she had with her original, thankful that the fur on her original tail had grown out to match the new addition.


    It was then she noticed that wasn¡¯t all that changed ¡°Am I¡­bigger?¡± she straightened herself out, sitting on her knees as she inspected herself. Not being able to tell, she slowly stood and compared herself to her sister ¡°I am.¡± She smiled, it wasn¡¯t by much, but now she looked more like her age. She was still on the short side, but she was just thankful she didn¡¯t look like a six year old anymore.


    ¡°Your ears also match the tails.¡± Dria giggled, pointing to the top of Mia¡¯s head.


    ¡°Eh?¡± she glanced up, flopping her ears down she saw it was true. Like her tails her ears were now topped off with white. She checked her hair just to be sure, but it was still all black.


    ¡°So, about that aura.¡± Trevor reminded her.


    ¡°Oh¡­right.¡± She glanced down at her feet, the ground frozen solid, it had gotten a lot more intense  ¡®hopefully it is like before¡¯ she focused, trying to draw in the cold that surrounded her and to her surprise, she managed to quell it effortlessly.


    ¡°Mia!¡±


    Now without the threat of freezing instantly, Ria ran in and charged her sister, tackling her to the ground ¡°I was so worried! I tried to break that icy cage but it wouldn¡¯t budge!¡±


    ¡°¡­Is it safe to break that?¡± Mia asked, gritting her teeth and bearing the pain.


    ¡°Trevor told me not to¡­ after I tried.¡± She pulled her away from herself ¡°You did get bigger, I am still the big sis though.¡± She smirked ¡°Don¡¯t try and evolve again and get any taller.¡± She huffed ¡°Your shortness is your cute point.¡±


    Mia narrowed her eyes, then let out a light sigh, rolling them and shaking her head ¡°Won¡¯t promise anything.¡±


    The two stood up, Ria assisting Mia as she stumbled a bit while attempting to stand ¡°How long was I in there?¡± she asked, looking towards Trevor.


    ¡°Thirty minutes.¡± Trevor shrugged ¡°we blew the horn already, just wrapping up over there and the camp.¡± he motioned to his left.


    Following his gaze, her heart sank. Several guild employees were huddled together next to a pile of ash and metal, inspecting a small pile of items ¡°Hiiro¡­¡± did they burn him? Wait, ¡°where is the box?¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°In my inventory.¡± Trevor said ¡°looked dangerous and it was ticking.¡± He patted himself down, trying to shake away small patches of frost ¡°we will take care of it though¡­ I suspect you have an idea?¡±


    ¡°Ticking?¡± She then gulped ¡°figures¡­you guys didn¡¯t forget.¡± She sighed, while necessary to tell them about her powers at the time, she was not looking forward to the interrogation later ¡°He was trying to open the portal with it, I think.¡± She pointed over to the broken circle, still haphazardly split in half. She felt a gaze on her, looking to her right she saw her sister staring down at her while smiling ear to ear. She leaned away from her ¡°¡­what?¡±


    Her grin widened further, looking away and answering her with a happy ¡°nothing~¡±


    ¡°That Is very doubtful.¡± Trevor said, his view towards the shattered ground ¡°that magic circle is beyond usable.¡±


    ¡°His skill would make it work, forcing it, just like he forced his way here.¡± Mia said, solemnly glancing at the pile of ashes ¡°he tried it before but I didn¡¯t stick around to see what he was bringing here, in case I got stuck.¡±


    ¡°There! Right there!¡± Roy stomped his way forward ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that!¡±


    [Saved to slot 2] [Saved to slot 3]


    He came up right in front of her ¡°You still haven¡¯t proved that! How do we know you were not just lying to get that last kill!¡± He complained ¡°I have never heard of time travel, and neither has anyone else here!¡± he threw his arm back, motioning to everyone there who had varying degrees of confusion marked on their face.


    ¡°She could have gotten that exp anywhere.¡± Ria protested ¡°why would she lie about that. Hiiro was her friend.¡±


    ¡°Saved me once.¡± Mia nodded.


    ¡°Like that matters!¡± Roy shouted, by now all eyes on him ¡°maybe¡­ you just knew about the box, a double agent, you did know a lot about the church, we sure yo- what are you doing?¡± He stopped his accusations, looking down at Mia¡¯s outstretched hand.


    ¡°Can prove it now.¡± Mia shrugged ¡°Couldn¡¯t before because Hiiro was blocking me.¡± She extended it further, watching him recoil a bit ¡°what? Scared?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He shot glares at the rest of the group ¡°everyone watch! All expose this fraud.¡± He then snatched her hand ¡°well? I am waiting.¡±


    Mia shooed Ria off of her ¡°Your strong, right?¡± Mia innocently asked. Saving while she held on to his hand.


    [Mia¡­]


    ¡°I am one of the toughest people here, don¡¯t get cocky just cause you evolved once.¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°Just making sure.¡± She smiled, then went to load-


    [Mia, no.]


    ¡®Why not? Would be a good test for Ria.¡¯ Her smile turned into a smirk ¡®besides, a bit of revenge for all the trouble he has caused¡­a small trip wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡¯


    [It would, immensely. Arcane is still in the void. Dragging someone else there risks both of their lives.]


    ¡®¡­¡¯ she sighed ¡®we are getting her out of there¡­ and soon.¡¯


    ¡°What? Give up? Can¡¯t do it? Knew it, you were ly- really?¡± Roy glared at her, she had frozen his entire arm up to his shoulder ¡°You are fucking dead kid.¡± He reached up to his inventory and started drawing his sword, when Mia loaded.


    Mia smirked, watching his face initially twisted in anger go turn into one of confusion ¡°See? Told you.¡± She said, struggling not to laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡± He withdrew his arm, staring at it and giving it a few flexes.


    ¡°Ooh, I recognize that look.¡± Ria laughed ¡°having emotions like that just suddenly go POOF feels super weird, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    He looked between the two, backing away from them without a word.


    ¡°¡­?¡± Trevor raised an eyebrow  ¡°You alright Roy?¡±


    The other members of his party approached him ¡°boss?¡±


    He jerked away from them ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± everyone was staring at him as he shifted back and forth ¡°I-it¡¯s fine! She can do it, ok!¡± he took a deep breath ¡°She can¡­ok? Whatever.!¡± He retreated away from them, still within sight. His other party members following him.


    [Hrm. I¡¯d suggest loading before this. I don¡¯t think he can mentally handle this knowledge.]


    ¡®What? After all he did? Forget him. He¡¯ll be fine once I go back to the start anyways.¡¯ She gave him one final glance, seeing him staring at her while shaking, mumbling something while ignoring his friends ¡®he wanted to find out, he found out.¡¯


    ¡°He¡­ doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Ria said ¡°starting to look a bit pale.¡±


    ¡°¡­He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Trevor sighed, he approached Mia and stuck out his hand ¡°I¡¯d also like to confirm, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    She glanced between him, and Roy ¡°¡­you sure?¡± She took his hand, saving.


    ¡°No, but unfortunately it is my duty to confirm this.¡± He looked unsure, but determined to see this through ¡°will make it easier to understand how you knew all that.¡± He wryly said.


    ¡°Oh, Mia, did you save?¡± Ria asked, seeing her nod in response Ria ran over to Dria and punched her in the abs, the resulting hard smack reverberated around the group, drawing everyone¡¯s attention ¡°I want some like these someday.¡± She said, staring enviously at the girls scaley abs.


    ¡°Excuse me, girl, what do you think you are doing?¡± Dria, the dragonnewt looked down at Ria, completely unharmed.


    Mia loaded, her and Trevor instantly turning towards Ria in stark confusion.


    ¡°So, how was the sound? Figured he needed something to remember the save by.¡± She pointed back at Dria, who raised an eyebrow when Ria started laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡± Trevor let go of Mia¡¯s hand ¡°well then, that is an experience and puts things into perspective¡­¡± he shook his head while gripping it ¡°Thirty minutes, then we move out¡­ someone inform the other camp, don¡¯t care who.¡± He said, walking away from the group.


    ¡°Taking it better than Roy.¡± Mia said, sitting down on the snow as Ria plopped right down besides her. She still had a bit of a headache and body pain, but it was becoming tolerable. She didn¡¯t want to check her full status yet, she didn¡¯t think her head would handle it, but she sure she could at least handle her stats.


    * * *


    Name: Mia   Status: [Evolutionary Feedback]


    Age: 8   Race: Laplace Fox


    LVL:  1*   Points: 0


    HP: 5,000/5,000 MP: 145,500/145,500


    Str: 502 (201)


    Con: 500 (200)


    Dex: 2,500 (1,000)


    Int: 5,437 (2,175)


    Mnd: 7,275 (2,910)


    Lck: 1


    * * *


    ¡®2.5 times¡­¡¯ her mana was insane. Especially in contrast with her HP. It was no wonder she felt sick and stiff. ¡°Oh, I have a little star next to the level now¡­ level one¡­¡± it felt weird being back at level one while having stats like this, but it felt good.


    ¡°A star huh?¡± Ria said ¡°go through all of that and get a fancy star next to your level.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah, feels weird.¡± Mia raised her hands to her face, they were slightly bigger like the rest of her body ¡°still feels like my body but¡­ it¡¯s like something is clamping down on me.¡±


    ¡°Hoo, I¡¯ll be right there with you soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mia leaned back to look at her sister.


    ¡°Eighty-nine~¡± Ria smirked, raising a thumbs up ¡°can¡¯t wait to see what I¡¯ll get If you ended up like this.¡± She grabbed ahold of one of Mia¡¯s tails, stroking it gently ¡°Oooh, smooth. Almost silky but with a tinge of roughness.¡± Ria nodded satisfyingly, feeling the texture of her tail.


    ¡°Hmn. Oh.¡± She almost forgot ¡°Don¡¯t pick one called Lupine Fox if you get it, sounds scary.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, insider knowledge~¡± she gripped Mia¡¯s tail harder, causing her to yelp ¡°You¡¯ll have to tell me all about it later.¡± She then loosened her grip, done with her teasing ¡°hm hm hm hm.¡± She hummed staring at Mia¡¯s flustered expression as she yanked her tail free from her grasp ¡°I don¡¯t think it was just your body that changed.¡±


    ¡°¡­I might be part spirit now.¡± Mia said in a low voice.


    ¡°A what?!¡± Ria shouted, causing a few people in the group to look over. She waved them off, watching them return to their preparations before leaning closer to Mia ¡°Not what I meant but this is more important, are you sure?¡±


    Mia put a hand on her chest, still feeling a dull pain behind it ¡°Yeah, well, maybe. Only looked at my stats.¡± She noticed a sparkle develop in Ria¡¯s eyes ¡°before you ask, will tell you later.¡± She sighed, watching Ria pout and turn away. Mia laid back in the snow, staring up at the sunless yet bright sky. between now and the walk back she did have enough time to check her status¡­ and it was probably for the best she did that before they got back to the city¡­ especially if the Gaia cult was attacking.


    But her head¡­


    She heavily sighed, deciding to work through it so she wouldn¡¯t get caught off guard.  Flipping through the new additions, she pulled up her status.

 Chapter 174: Evolutionary Status

    ¡°Hnnnng-¡° Standing up and stretching, Mia prepared herself for the long trek outside the dungeon. She was still in a bit of pain, but her hp wasn¡¯t going down so she figured it was fine, hurt, but fine.


    If anyone was doing worse than her, it was Roy. He had become more withdrawn than before, sticking to himself and not responding to anyone who tried to comfort him, it was getting annoying. She didn¡¯t get what the big deal was, Trevor was handling it just fine, even Dria stepped up and gave it a go and like Trevor, was fine if not a bit shaken. Truly no one could handle it like Mia and Ria could.


    But as they started to pack up, Mia said her final goodbyes to Hiiro, then they headed out, stopping at the makeshift camp to pick up the freed kids.


    ¡°Big sis!¡± ¡°Sis!¡± ¡°Fox lady~¡± Several kids that were rescued from the Gaia encampment had ran over to the two, the younger ones hugging Ria. They were the ones that Ria and Mia had helped escape, stopping pursuers. A few of them sent puzzling glances to Mia, confused at her changed appearance and unsure if it was the same person.


    ¡°Ah- haha, good to see your collars off!¡± Ria greeted them ¡°We are not out of the woods yet, so be behaved until then?¡± She patted their heads one by one.


    Seeing them chatter among themselves, Mia felt a bit jealous, shaking it off ¡®sillly¡­¡¯ she watched Ria corral the kids together, taking up the big sis role for all of them as they began their march towards the exit ¡°Hm.¡±


    Having the free time and left alone, Mia decided it was a good time to check her status before the potential fight in the city as they had the walk out of the dungeon, the walk to the transport, and the ride itself. It should be plenty of time.


    With that decided, she opened up status, and read down the list.


    * * * * *


    Name: Mia


    Status: [Evolutionary Feedback]


    Age: 8


    Race: Laplace Fox


    LVL:  1*


    Points: 0


    HP: 5,000/5,000 MP: 145,500/145,500


    Str: 502 (201)


    Con: 500 (200)


    Dex: 2,500 (1,000)


    Int: 5,437 (2,175)


    Mnd: 7,275 (2,910)


    Lck: 1


    - - - - -


    SKILLS:


    [Early Riser: MAX]


    [Willful: MAX]


    [Pain Tolerance: Max]


    [Packer: 2>3]


    [Jogger: 1>4]


    [Item Box:2>3]


    [Sneak: 2>4]


    [Danger sense: - ]


    [Common Language: 3>MAX]


    [Spirit Language: 1] <NEW>


    [Chopsticks: 1]


    [sewing: 1]


    [painting: 1]


    [Dyeing: 1]


    [Goldsmithing: 1]


    [Butchering: 1>3]


    [Magic Craftsmanship: MAX]


    [Magic Structures: 1] <NEW>


    [Marionette Weapons: 2] <NEW>


    [Float: 1] <NEW>


    [Spiritual Life: 1] <NEW>


    [Mana Control: 3>5]


    [Ice Master: MAX] > [True Ice] <NEW>


    [Water Beginner: 2]


    [Fire Novice: 3>4]


    [Battle Dancer: 4> MAX]


    [Martial arts: 3]


    [Critical Eye: 4>MAX]


    [Battle sense: 4]


    [Disguise: MAX]


    [Lying: 2>3]


    [Presence detection: 1>3]


    [Trap detection: 2]


    [Acrobatics: 4>MAX]


    [Cooking: 1]


    [Cleaning: 2>3]


    [Petting: 1>2]


    [Threatening aura: MAX]


    [Dagger Mastery: MAX]


    [Axe arts: 1>2]


    [Sword arts: 2>3]


    [Bow arts: 1]


    [Polearm arts: 2>3]


    [Trident arts: 2>3]


    [Spear arts: 1>3]


    HIDDEN SKILLS:


    [time: 3]


    TITLES:


    [Evolved: Stage 1] <NEW>Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    [Partial Spirit] <NEW>


    [Unlucky Child]


    [Shrine Maiden]


    [Maiden of Snow]


    [Mana Tank]


    [Torturer]


    [Jester]


    [Critical Striker]


    [Trophy Maid]


    * * * * *


    There were a lot more new ones than she was expecting and a lot of increased levels since the last time she had checked, even another two titles. Her stats, she already checked that awhile ago so there was no need to go over it again, she hoped she can get into higher level haunts to truly test out the difference. She went down the list, starting at the first new one and the one she was the least interested in.


    [Skill: Spirit Language, LVL 1: The language of spirits. You are able to hear, understand, and even speak the language spiritual beings use to communicate. The previous inaudible language now open to you.]


    So she knew an entirely different language now? How did that work? She never heard anything like this before, and she never remembered meeting a spirit before¡­ maybe?


    She remembered going up the mountain towards the shrine, that place was weird enough and if that thing was a spirit¡­ but it talked normally, right?


    ¡°Testing, testing.¡± She tried to speak it, not hearing anything different about her voice or pronunciation. She noticed one of the kids was staring back at her, causing her to blush and move on.


    [Skill: Magic Structures. LVL 1: the ability to erect structures made from solid elements. Further improves the durability and stability of any wall, floor, or ceiling that you make.]


    ¡®This was from the maze and huts.¡¯ She guessed she built so many walls that she got a skill for it, she only had ice to work with but if it made her ice more durable than she wouldn¡¯t complain. Camping outside would be a lot more comfortable as well, she wanted to try making a house, two story, with a kitchen, a bath, private bedroom¡­ ooh a soft bed of snow¡­.


    She realized she was getting distracted and moved on.


    [Skill: Marionette Weapons, LVL 2: Weapons made by you float and follow your commands like puppets on a string. Multiple weapons can be manipulated like you are wielding them yourself. The amount of weapons you can control like this is based on weight and skill level.]


    A compliment to her new way of fighting and was working out for her so far. The range was nice, she could cast other magic while manipulating her weapons, and judging by her increase in skill level for her weapon skills, her manipulated weapons counted for skill exp. She couldn¡¯t ask for a better skill.


    ¡®Need to increase the amount.¡¯ That being her only complaint, her limit was 4 small weapons, 2 medium weapons, or 1 large one. She could mix 2 smalls and one medium, and even split and merge them together mid battle with her weapon crafting but she¡¯d like more options.


    ¡°Maybe I can hollow them out¡­¡± she mumbled to herself, ice was already light enough as is, and making the insides hollow would possibly make them brittle or sacrifice damage¡­ ah, distracted again. She had been developing a love for crafting ever since she made her first weapons, but that maze had also struck a cord with her.


    After this current fight with the church, she wanted to take some time off and just spend a day or two creating a variety of things¡­ maybe try her hand at some sculpting¡­


    ¡­continuing¡­


    [Skill: Float, LVL 1: A passive skill that enables the user to float through the sky at will, turning their body lighter than air.]


    ¡®Passive?¡¯ She didn¡¯t feel lighter, she still felt very stiff, maybe she had to¡­ ¡®w-woah?!¡¯


    Mia started leaving the ground, slowly floating upward and missing her step and then plopping right back onto the ground. She looked around to see if anyone noticed her short trip into the sky, only noting the same kid was staring at her ¡®¡­ignore them.¡¯ She had to mess with this later, right now all she could gleam from that short period of weightlessness was she had to will it and her weight fluctuated, keeping what ever momentum she starts floating with no obvious way to stop herself besides making herself heavier again.


    ¡®Dangerous¡¯ it was a skill she had to be extremely careful with, less she floats off into the sun.


    [Spiritual Life, LVL 1: An inherent ability to partial spirits. Your life is now partially tied to the mana core crystal developing in your heart. When your HP is low you can exchange mana for HP, feeding it. The current exchange rate is: 1hp point = 500 mana]


    ¡®I have a what in my heart?!¡¯ she clutched her chest, that would explain the chest pains. The evolution did mention she was part sprit now but seeing a direct result of that was shocking. What happens if she gets stabbed in the heart now if the crystal survives it? Can she just pump mana into it and keep herself alive?


    Probably not at that exchange rate¡­ it was insanely steep. And what does it mean? Feeding it?


    It was all worrying, but now that she thought about it, there was another skill similar to this one when she was looking through all the evolutions, she remembered it well because it was the one she was going to choose if not for Laplace, Hoarfrost. Unlike how she was now, part spirit, that one was half and it didn¡¯t have spiritual life, it had spiritual constitution.


    Was that the better skill? And was that the skill life was going to turn into once it leveled up enough? She¡¯d have to wait and see.


    Last of her skills and the one she was overjoyed she got to keep, true ice.


    [Skill: True Ice: LVL -: The absolute pinnacle of ice magic, mythical ice that is said to be able to freeze anything and take decades to melt on its own. The caster can choose to cast regular ice or true ice, true ice freezes everything and is immune to weak levels of heat and fire, freezing even that in place.]


    She held back her glee, it sounded amazing. She had cast ice before on Roy and it wasn¡¯t any different than how it was, so that wasn¡¯t true ice. She raised her hand, now on the transport and cast a tiny bit of true ice, freezing the area right above her palm, forming a small snowflake ¡®doesn¡¯t seem any different?¡¯ she inspected the snowflake, it looked a bit more see through than her regular ice and it listened to her all the same, maybe it was just stronger?


    She shrugged, deciding to test it later she released her will from it, allowing it to fall to the gro-


    [MIA! CATCH IT!]


    ¡°Eh?!¡± caught off guard she quickly looked to the ground, but didn¡¯t find it ¡°wha-¡°


    [THE BACK! THE BACK!]


    She snapped to the back of the boat, seeing the tiny little snowflake fly towards the wall of the transport. She quickly willed it to fly back to her, resting it in her palm ¡®why did It fly towards that¡­¡¯ she worried what would happen if it collided with the moving vehicle, judging by Ami¡¯s freak out, probably nothing good.


    She decided to test it again, this time dropping her will from it and watched as it flew towards the back again. She reclaimed it, staring at the ice ¡®why is it doing that?¡¯ it should just fall to floor. She bent down to place it down there herself, when Ami spoke up again.


    [Mia, don¡¯t. just will it away.]


    ¡®Eh? Why?¡¯ she paused, willing the snowflake away, just in case.


    [It freezes everything, and I mean everything. It isn¡¯t flying towards the back, it froze itself in place once you stopped commanding it and the back is moving towards it.]


    ¡°¡­¡± she shivered, that was super dangerous ¡®So, what would have happened?¡¯ she asked, making another true ice snowflake.


    [Don¡¯t know, depends on how sturdy the back is. It would have either cut right through or shattered. The first being not something you want to find out while submerged in water.]


    She got rid of the ice, sweating profusely, she still couldn¡¯t swim. ¡®When it says everything¡­¡¯


    [it means everything.]


    ¡®Even time and space¡­yeah, super dangerous¡­¡¯ another skill she had to be careful with, she wondered how it would interact with her time skills, if she just made a bunch and then went back in time, would it still be there?


    [No, your time manipulation supersedes it. But if you do leave a bunch somewhere I¡¯d imagine it would stay there for quite awhile if left undisturbed.]


    ¡®Description did say decades¡­¡¯ just what did she get her hands on. Checking her mana, it didn¡¯t even cost that much to cast. She imagined it had something to do with her snow maiden title still counting it as ice, but unless she tried making a mansion out of the stuff she figured she¡¯d be fine.


    That, however, made her start to question what would happen now if her mana reached zero with that mana crystal in her now¡­ questions for later, it was time to tackle the titles.


    [Title: Evolved: Stage 1.  A title given to those who have reached level 100 and evolved once. A badge of honor for all species.  A title that is proof of additional power that dwells within, resets level to 1 while keeping post evolution stats.


    Current evolved level bonus: 2.5x stat total.]


    She oddly felt a sense of accomplishment despite the final rush to level 100, she technically spent the most time out of everyone in the world trying to evolve if she counted all that time it spent leveling up time to lvl 2, but she has since acknowledged that some people never evolve¡­ or now as she knew it, got screwed by the first evolution and gave up.


    Now for the big one¡­


    [Title: Partial Spirit. You are now part spirit, a race of invisible creatures with strong magic made of mana surrounding a crystal core. Marked by the growing mana crystal in your heart you have started your transformation into one of them but are not enough of a spirit to benefit from their racial perks besides a few racial skills you have inherited, or suffer their weaknesses outside of your developing core, which is fragile until the next stage of development. Spirits are now more open to establishing a friendly relationship with you. Your heart now contains a developing mana core, which feeds on mana in the atmosphere or any access mana you generate. The crystal will develop in time, once fully developed it will replace your heart, turning you into a half spirit.


    You can feed this crystal access mana to speed up the process, be careful not to over feed it, causing it to burst. This will result in instant death.]


    With this it was official, she was turning into something not completely a fox and the crystal in her chest was what was spearheading the change. ¡®Do I not need to evolve again to become a half spirit?¡¯ The wording of this implied it only relied on the crystal. Replacing her heart was scary, but it didn¡¯t seem like she could stop it. It was nice she didn¡¯t have to worry about any additional weaknesses, but that was sure to change once she became half. The only questions now were how long that would take, did she want to speed it up, and what being a spirit entailed.


    But that was the final one, she was done catching up, there were several dangerous skills, some more than others, all she had to get used to.


    But for now it was time to worry about the church, as they started docking at the guild¡¯s station.

 Chapter 175: Lobby Floating.

    They arrived at the station, a completely empty shell of its usual lively self. The group left the transport, looking around for any sign of life or fight, but saw none in the immediate vicinity. The quiet was almost eerie, if not found the not so subtle shouting coming from the main lobby.


    ¡°Alright, Blue Blazing keep the kids safe here, worse come to worse take the boat back to the haunt.¡± Trevor commanded, swinging his arm forward, signaling the rest ¡°everyone else, with me.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Got it!¡±¡±¡± everyone shouted and followed, except for Roy, left behind on the boat with just his beastman teammate, who was still trying to get him to snap out of it, his other members had moved out.


    Mia was no different, ignoring him and continuing on as they climbed the stairs into the main lobby. ¡°W-woah¡­¡± having reached the top of the stairs, they saw the state of the lobby, jam packed with adventurers, a sudden loud bang forced her attention towards the main entrance, a massive golden barrier blocking it off.


    ¡°HOAH!¡± A giant translucent fist appeared in the air, reeling back it slammed into the barrier, not leaving so much as a scratch. ¡°AGAIN!¡± multiple voices shouted, repeating the useless effort.


    ¡°What is going on here¡­¡± Dria asked, glancing around, her eyes suddenly widening ¡°the windows are blocked off too!¡±


    ¡°Eh? We are trapped inside?¡± a member of her party questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check upstairs!¡± another ran off.


    ¡°How did they manage this¡­¡± Trever pinched his nose ¡°better than everyone up here being dead or the guild being taken over.¡± He turned to the group ¡°as of right now, you are dismissed, keep the kids safe, help get us out if you can, I am going to check with my fellow staff to see just how bad it is.¡± He then glanced towards Mia ¡°If anything comes up¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn, will tell.¡± Mia said, saving to slot 2 while holding onto Ria.


    ¡°Good.¡± He then took a deep breath, eyeing the front desks ¡°we had adventures outside the guild, they should have been attacking the boat¡­ how did they even do this¡­¡± he grumbled, stomping off to the front, shifting through the crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help out at the gate.¡± Dria said, taking a few steps down before turning back ¡°be well, stay safe.¡± She waved, wings sprouting from her back then she flew off. The rest of her party following.


    The rest of the rescue group followed suit, disbanding into the crowd while some of the lower ranked ones just plopped right down on the stairs.


    ¡°Now what?¡± Ria huffed, walking away from the group with Mia in tow. Finding their own little spot ¡°Thought we¡¯d get to fight some more, or the fighting was done and we can go home, but now we are stuck here? Lame.¡±


    Something suddenly happened at the barrier, a flash of light followed by a rush of smoke that was quickly contained by some form of magic, followed by someone screaming about large scale magic, but Mia couldn¡¯t make out what was said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± she tried to think what might have caused this, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to figure it out ¡°The coffin¡­¡±


    ¡°What was that?¡± Ria perked up, her ears flicking atop her head.


    ¡°The coffin, the cult was in front of the building this morning. Might be what is causing the barrier.¡± The cult did have a bunch of weird equipment, if that was the catalyst for this situation, it would fit.


    ¡°Oh yeah, that.¡± Ria shrugged ¡°doubt it but, can you go back that far?¡±


    Mia shook her head ¡°no, got forced to save at evolution.¡± She paused, seeing Ria¡¯s face twist in worry ¡°Ah! Still have the one at the village, thankfully.¡±


    Ria sighed in relief ¡°good¡­¡± she turned back to the front entrance, watching the multiple beams of energy clash with it ¡°think the city is in bad shape?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Mia shrugged, their light barrier¡­false ritual or what ever it was called was very troublesome, but she didn¡¯t see any light motes anywhere. ¡°Going to go check¡­¡±


    ¡°Through that crowd? Good luck.¡± Ria said ¡°Dria had the right idea, only way to get close is to fly.¡±


    ¡°I can fly now.¡± Mia smirked.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Ria shot up ¡°no way!¡±


    ¡°Well, float.¡± She rolled her eyes, she then did a light jump, prompting her to slowly rise into the air, weightless. ¡°See?¡± She plopped back to the ground, resetting her weight ¡°feels weird¡­ and can¡¯t change direction once I start b-¡°


    ¡°That is freaking cool!¡± Ria grabbed Mia, lifting her up into the air and spinning her around ¡°how did you manage that? Is it evolution? How did you get it?¡± she spoke fast, her voice filled with excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia¡¯s face started to turn pale, her nausea from earlier coming back in full swing ¡°p-put me down.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°Oh-¡° Ria gently put her sister down ¡°sorry¡­so how did you get it?¡±


    ¡°Skill called floating, got it from evolution but¡­well¡­ fill you in later, for now-¡° she calmed herself, stepping between her sister and the barrier in the distance ¡°give me a push.¡± She requested, becoming weightless once more and slowly rising from the ground.


    ¡°How hard a push.?¡± Ria smirked, poking her sister ¡°Oh wow, you are light.¡± She chuckled, watching her sister move with just her finger pressed on her ¡°I mean you were light before but now it¡¯s like I¡¯m pushing a bubble.¡¯ She giggled, moving her back into place.


    ¡°just enough to get me there, and not too high, don¡¯t want to fall down and land wrong.¡± Mia said, slightly unamused at her sister moving her like this.


    ¡°Got it.¡± She then aimed her ¡°good luck~¡± and with a light poke she sent Mia slowly flying off towards the barrier.


    Mia floated above the crowd, gently swirling around to watch her approach, but then she didn¡¯t stop spinning. She spun and spun and spun, quickly becoming sick again. She tried to flail around to get herself to stop, but she couldn¡¯t, with no way to stop herself she started spinning out of control. To make matters worse, she had no friction and was pushed off course by her flailing and the slight wind in the building.


    ¡°A-a-aa-aa-ah-¡° Mia spun around, and by the time she noticed she had hit the ceiling, bouncing off of it like a ball ¡°T-this s-su-cks!¡± she had tried to grab ahold of the ceiling to stop herself, but she failed to grasp anything as she floated away towards the front desks.


    She needed a foot hold or something to grab ahold of herself with, she wished she had wind magic, the she could just push herself around, fire¡­ she tried it, making flame spew out of her hand in a small cone. This caused her to spinning to become worse. She started internally screaming flailing her arms around looking for something, anything to grab ahold of to stop herself, pleading that she didn¡¯t slam into the ground or somebody.


    She just needed a hold!


    It was then her hand finally found something to grab ahold of, her body suddenly and harshly yanking to a stop. She returned her weight to normal, now dangling from what ever it was she was holding. She slowly opened her eyes, covering her mouth with her free hand and forcing herself to swallow ¡°bleeh¡­what did I grab?¡± she looked to her hand, by the feel of it she expected a pole or metal rod¡­


    ¡°Oh, that works?¡± instead what she saw was a cylinder made of true ice, perfectly wrapped in her hand ¡°Huh, neat.¡± She could make this work.


    ¡°Hey! What the fuck are you doing!¡±


    Hearing someone shout, she looked down, having attracted a large crowd of spectators that had no doubt watch her bounce around the room ¡°¡­new power¡­¡± she squeaked, pulling herself up and making angled boxes of true ice below her feet ¡°just gonna reset anyways, no need to feel embarrassed¡­¡± she tried to tell herself, stepping on the platforms and testing them, surprised when they didn¡¯t budge ¡°¡­I can make this work.¡±


    She removed the pole, it melting into nothingness by her will, then balancing on her true ice platforms she reduced her weight and kicked off, soaring away at a decent speed ¡°this can work!¡± she shouted with joy, looking back to her platforms still frozen in place ¡°need to remove them as I use them¡­¡± she willed those gone as well, moving through the air.


    She made a new platform infront of her, then spun around to try and kick off of it, but she continued to spin, her butt slamming into the platform and sending her off course, she then stopped herself with another pole in hand ¡°¡­hard¡­¡± she¡¯d need to practice this¡­ looking down she¡¯d need to practice this in a room not filled with people¡­ she still had quiet the gallery watching her right now.


    She melted the platforms, making new ones below her feet aimed at the barrier, and with another kick she flew towards it ¡®can go straight just fine¡­turning is¡­¡¯ practice for later.


    She arrived at the barrier, stopping herself next to one of the far sides of the doorway. She reset her weight, dropping down to the ground as spells slammed into the middle part of the large gateway. She was not the only one here, however, several different people were scratching away at the ground to see if they could dig under it, or some were studying the barrier.


    Mia looked passed them, able to somewhat see outside and what she saw perplexed her.


    Outside at the foot of the steps, there was the coffin, a large tower stretching out of it and into the sky, at the base of the tower was a group of cultists, and passed them was another barrier with a group of adventurers and city guard trying to break their way in.


    ¡°They have the guild trapped in a barrier, and themselves also in one?¡± she also noted the cultists at the base of the tower frantically replacing cylinders ¡°Hoooh?¡± Mia smirked, she knew from Cy they had a limited supply of those, meaning it was matter of time.


    ¡°M-Mia? Is that you?¡±


    She froze, hearing a familiar voice, she slowly turned around, spotting a familiar mouse that wasin pretty bad shape. Her armor was severely banged up, her hair scorched and burnt, she was even missing a chunk out of one of her ears.


    ¡°It is you¡­ isn¡¯t i-¡°


    [Slot 2 loaded]


    ¡®No, not yet.¡¯ Mia panicked, she did not expect to see Roxie here, especially not looking like THAT, what in the world happened?! She hadn¡¯t seen her since the incident but surely her life couldn¡¯t had gotten that bad? Maybe she just participated a cultist attack somewhere, maybe that was it¡­that missing ear chunk didn¡¯t look recent¡­


    ¡°What, did something happen?¡± Ria asked, confused, they were suddenly back in time.


    ¡°Y-yeah, a bit.¡± She snapped out of it, she¡¯d have to catch up with her as soon as this matter is taken care of. She looked at Trevor, who raised an eyebrow ¡°got some info.¡±

 Chapter 176: Garbage

    ¡°So, they will run out of power to keep the barrier up?¡±


    ¡°Hmn, should have a limited supply.¡± Mia had filled Trevor in on the device that was outside, similar to the other Gaia cult devices she had seen before, notably the one in the camp that was attacked by Cy ¡°more damage it takes, the more they have to switch out the supply.¡±


    Trevor listened to her, watching the adventurers pound the barrier with powerful magic one after the other ¡°if we keep attacking it, then it will fall¡­ just a matter of time then.¡± He surmised ¡°and our companions on the outside are doing the same?¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°better to hit it constantly¡± she pointed to the group at the gate ¡°should drain it faster.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± he slightly nodded, affirming something to himself ¡°will let the guild know of that possibility, it will be hard to do that with so many people in the lobby but¡­¡± he shook his head ¡°wish you kept me in the loop, this would be much easier if I knew what was going on from their end.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Mia grabbed ahold of Ria ¡°one at a time, needed her.¡±


    ¡°Right, well, let¡¯s see if we can get out of here out to the city.¡± He dusted himself off before addressing the rest of the group ¡°everyone, sit tight¡­?¡± he then noticed everyone had already dismissed themselves, going off and doing their own thing, Dria had left with her group the moment she realized time travel was involved, and it didn¡¯t affect her. ¡°¡­what a day¡± he heaved a heavy sigh, then ran off.


    [Saved to slot 2]


    ¡°How long do you think it will take?¡± Ria asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, depending on how much they have¡­¡± she faced the front entrance, watching them slam the barrier with a variety of spells ¡°¡­¡± her view then fell onto the crowd, where she knew Roxie was somewhere inside. ¡®How did you end up like that¡­?¡¯ she asked herself, she was a far cry from how she was when they first met, just what could someone go through in a month to do that¡­


    ¡°Pfft-!¡±


    Mia turned around quickly, seeing Ria had turned away and was covering her mouth ¡°¡­what?¡±


    She jolted ¡°n-nothing! Nothing at-Pffft-!¡± she turned around while she spoke, but the moment she laid eyes on Mia she covered her mouth and spun around again, shaking.


    ¡°???¡±  perplexed, Mia checked her body, seeing nothing obviously amiss, she even checked her hair ¡°Ria? What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± she shouted through her giggles, trying to wave Mia away ¡°J-just give me a min-pft-minute!¡±


    Mia, with puffed up cheeks, pushed her way in front of Ria ¡°Ria, what is so funny?!¡± she whined, she had not seen her sister like this before.


    ¡°N-nothing!¡± Ria stood up straight, avoiding her sister¡¯s gaze by staring at the ceiling, an act that caused her to lose her composure as she started laughing.


    ¡°R-Ria!¡± Mia shouted, her face beat red. They were attracting a few questioning gazes.


    Ria continued to laugh, some how managing to compose herself ¡°S-sorry¡­it¡¯s just¡­Pfft-¡° the moment her view fell onto Mia, she almost started laughing again, but taking a deep breath and hitting her chest she composed herself ¡°sorry, when you were uh, pft, floating and flailing arounh -ha- sorry, I was concerned but then it was just¡­really funny.¡± She looked away ¡°remembering that was uh, sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± her eyes widened, her face already as red as it could get from earlier ¡°Y-you¡­¡± her face twisted, embarrassment overwhelming her as she turned around ¡°jerk!¡± and dashed off into the crowd, slowing down time to gain extra distance and to weave through the crowd with ease.


    Once in the crowd, she thought she could hear Ria yell, but she didn¡¯t care, mad at her sibling ¡°¡­jerk¡± she started to glance around, her gaze landing on the gate ¡°they are still hitting it one at a time¡­¡± she mumbled, ¡°Trevor might be having a hard time¡­¡± they would get out eventually, and the adventures on the other side might be a good sign if they were here instead of fighting the boat.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Now, she wanted to find Roxie and find out what was going on with her. If she knew she was in that bad of a shape she¡¯d seek her out sooner¡­ maybe¡­ she only knew her for a day but Roxie did save her life.


    Like always, part of her questioned what was the point in helping her if she was just going to go back in time but oddly enough, she found that part of her was getting quieter ever since she met up with her sister¡­ the state of Hiiro also flashed in her mind, a more direct result of what that line of thinking causes, further pushing that small voice back.


    She ducked between the crowd, wondering where Roxie could be. She had to have seen her floating around and came to find her. That little mouse was smaller than she was, however, so finding her would be di-oh there she iiiIIIIIISS!!!???


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you man, this is some grade A bullshit, why don¡¯t we just use the boats to leave? Or just the tunnels.¡± A black panther beastkin wearing a full set of blue armor was talking to his partner up against one of the lobby walls, sharing a drink while chatting about the current situation.


    His partner, also a black panther, laughed at him ¡°You think you can swim that tunnel? Dumbass, it¡¯s solid all the way.¡±


    ¡°Heh, no it isn¡¯t, I¡¯ve seen sunlight before in the B-2 tunnel¡± the 1<sup>st</sup> spoke, mocking him while slamming his drink on top of a metal table ¡°just a simple swim, we wrap around and BAM, hit those Gaia freaks and free everyone, we become heroes, get promoted, and next thing either you or me know. S-rank.¡±


    ¡°Mnnn¡±


    The other hit the top of the table ¡°you? S-rank? Please, you can barely fight any of the¡­excuse me? We are talking over here.¡± He noticed Mia, who was staring intensely the two of them.


    ¡°Ew, freak, the fuck you want?¡± the other, freaked out by her stare, tried to shoo her away.


    Mia wordlessly glanced between the two, then slowly looked down at their *table*, it was Roxie, holding her shield above her head and looking down with her eyes closed while the two used her as a table, leaning their weight onto her. ¡°¡­what are YOU two doing.¡±


    Roxie flinched, peaking up, her eyes springing open in surprise ¡°M-mi-eep!¡±


    One slammed their fist on top of the shield ¡°What? Got a problem?¡± he stood up, growling at the onlookers ¡°we are trying to enjoy our drinks before we are free from this stupid hall, so scram.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, beat it!¡±


    ¡°¡­one chance.¡± Mia spoke softly ¡°one chance to make this-¡° she motioned at Roxie, who was at this point shaking and mouthing for Mia to go away ¡°-remotely ok.¡±


    The two looked genuinely confused, before one started laughing ¡°Oh! You actually care for this?¡± he slammed his open palm atop the shield ¡°what? You new?¡±


    ¡°No one cares about this experience stealing, team killing mouse.¡± He stood up, sitting atop the shield ¡°I¡¯ll have you know, we are B-ranks, so don¡¯t try anything funny, kid.¡±


    The other leaned up against his shoulder, further increasing the weight Roxie had to bare ¡°If anything, we are doing her a service, having her as a luggage carrier who doesn¡¯t drop dead every time the going gets tough is super nice.¡± He cackled.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t know what everyone is on about, just take the exp she steals out of her pay.¡± He joined in on the cackling.


    Mia looked down at Roxie, who could no longer afford to pay attention as she carried the weight of the two of them as they cruely laughed on top of her. She glanced behind her, everyone who was paying attention turned away, noting most of the ones in this area were kids, too small to do anything themselves.


    She faced them again, cracking her knuckles ¡°blew it.¡±


    ¡°Haaah? You still have a pr-¡° Ice flew into his face, colliding with his open mouth and pinning him to the wall ¡°MHph?! MHPH?!¡±


    ¡°Oiy, you bi-¡° like the last one, ice flew into his face and pinned him, his screams muffled as he tried in vain to remove the ice and free himself.


    ¡°¡­eh?¡± The weight suddenly lifted; Roxie slowly looked up in time to see Mia walk past her and pat her head.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± was all she could manage to say before walking up to the two flailing Panthers, stuck to the wall with her true ice. She reached up, sending more ice to pin all their appendages in place ¡°¡­these are B-ranks?¡± she questioned, the ones she was with inside the haunt would not have been this easy to pin down.


    ¡°T-they are¡­uhm¡­E-ranks¡­¡± Roxie said, taking a few steps back.


    ¡°Oh, liars.¡± She reached up and grabbed ahold of their shoes ¡°no wonder they were sitting here doing nothing.¡±


    [Saved to slot 3]


    She turned to Roxie, two sets of knives forming in the air around herself ¡°might want to look away, going to put one of my titles to good use for once.¡± She said, referring to [Torturer].


    Roxie, as if that was a command, instantly followed it, shivering profusely.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia was quite mad, even through that damaged and battered armor Mia could tell, Roxie was thin, if what they were telling the truth they were probably barely paying her while dragging her into the dungeon, had she been with these two the whole time? The thought of that peaked her anger, how could these two be adventurers, how were they allowed to get away with this, especially when they were so brazen about it right here in this overcrowded lobby?


    She was beyond pissed; this was unjustifiable. Her daggers flew up to their sides, pressing their points up against the exposed cracks in their armor that were for binding, the points pressing up against their fur. Their muffled screams head by everyone in their vicinity, but no one spoke up or protested.


    With both set in the load¡­


    Mia went to paying them back for their treatment of Roxie in full.

 Chapter 177: Collapsing Omens

    ¡°What is taking him so long?!¡± A heavily adorned obese man in a white robe paced back and forth in a meeting hall, desperately clutching the stump on his arm where his hand used to be. ¡°It¡¯s been an hour! The portal should be open!¡± He cried.


    ¡°His skill makes him unable to fail at his task, as long as that task is well enough defined.¡± An older man scoffed as he sipped from his mug at the table ¡°the tech department made sure our will was all that was left in that shell.¡±


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t the portal open?!¡± he shouted, slamming his remaining fist into the table ¡°He opened the backup, and he had his orders-¡° tremors shook the room, the man gripping the desk for support ¡°-not even their so called S-ranks should be a match for our tool!¡±


    The man took another sip from his mug ¡°Which is why I question we didn¡¯t send him on a rampage in the city.¡±


    ¡°We were tasked with getting materials.¡± A third member shrugged; a women draped in black ¡°the failure of the crusades to the west have left us bare.¡± She then grit her teeth, frustration dotted on her face ¡°the adventurers somehow knew about the sanctuary, and while they remained weakened their assault-¡°another tremor shook the room ¡°-is slowed, is not stopped.¡±


    The 2nd coughed ¡°our followers might have gotten a bit¡­ overzealous¡­ seeing how mixed the population of this city is.¡± Shaking his head, he continued to speak ¡°gathering the materials in the dungeon and leaving the city all together, not using it as an escape¡± he shot a glare towards the obese man, smirking at his lost arm ¡°was the better option.¡±


    ¡°Agreed¡± spoke the women ¡°our information about the Sanctuary was already leaked, sending him into the city with the order of ¡®kill every enemy you see¡¯ would become useless if they knew about him.¡± She waved her hand in the air, speaking in a sarcastic tone ¡°blinding him or avoiding his sight would just make him stand there-¡°she shot an annoyed look towards the 2nd ¡°having a doll without so much as slight will to adapt was¡­questionable.¡±


    ¡°We had to.¡± The 2nd spoke, defending himself ¡°even the slightest bit of resistance would cause the whole thing to be undone while he is under that damned effect.¡± Another tremor, the man throwing his mug behind himself in a fit of rage ¡°those damnable nobles not letting us have that hero from the start! Their greed blinding them has cost us a willing invincible pawn that could kill anyone, regardless of the difference of power!¡±


    ¡°So,¡± the fat man slammed his fist down on the table as the room shook ¡°where is that invincible pawn!¡±  he thrust a pointed finger to one of the walls ¡°our ship and men wont last much longer against this onslaught!¡± he huffed, becoming out of breath from his outbursts ¡°if it has come to this¡­ then we must summon our gods light¡­¡± he started laughing, reaching towards the center of the table.


    A fourth member slammed their foot into the table ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± The member, who had been silent until now, protested ¡°even by our own teachings, you should know that is indiscriminate and only to be used as a last resort.¡±  The man stood, draped in a red robe ¡°before you idiots do that, I¡¯ll go see about cleaning up.¡±


    ¡°Idiots?! Hold your tongue, I won¡¯t have so-¡°the fat man suddenly had a sword pointed at his mouth, he backed away, clutching his chest ¡°Y-you wouldn¡¯t dare¡­I am a priest!¡±


    The red robed man shrugged ¡°Eh, doesn¡¯t mean shit when you can¡¯t back it up.¡± He sized the man up and down, smirking ¡°clearly, sent the most expendable people available to this desperate harvest.¡±


    ¡°Still your blade, Jack, we will not activate Gaia¡¯s light.¡± The 2nd spoke ¡°to lose a gift like The Left Arm on her first voyage would be a vast insult to our cause. We are hardly expendable.¡±


    ¡°What Elijah says is true-¡° the women spoke, motioning towards the door ¡°perhaps you should go even the odds a bit, to ensure that Peter doesn¡¯t get an itchy finger.¡±


    Jack stared at them, considering his options before clicking his tongue and withdrawing his blade ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go clean up my junior¡¯s mess.¡± He walked towards the metal door, turning back to the three ¡°if I see any sign of you launching that thing, I won¡¯t stick around for the aftermath.¡± He then slammed the door behind him as he left.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°¡­Heresy¡­¡± Peter spat, dusting off his robes ¡°not aware of his own position.¡±


    The three sat in the room, illuminated by a solemn green light that emanated from the apparatus that held a floating staff at its center. The three sat there, in the hull of their ship as the tremors shook it, waiting for any news that may sway their growing doubt this situation could be salvaged.


    * * * * * *


    ¡°Get yourself together already!¡± Ryker yelled at his leader, tired of his continued pathetic state ¡°You have been sulking ever since that little girl had touched you! That¡¯s all she did! No curses or mind fuckery!¡± he bent down and slapped Roy ¡°Snap. Out! Of! IT!¡± He yelled, getting increasingly frustrated at his leader and friends lack of reaction.


    ¡°Ryker, calm down!¡± one of his comrades spoke up, trying to get him to stop.


    ¡°No! this isn¡¯t Roy!¡± Ryker growled ¡°that little brat¡­ she did something to him.¡± He stood up, careful not to rock the boat as he stood.


    ¡°Woah now¡± the other party member spoke up, rushing to his side ¡°it was just a girl, and Trevor and Dria did the same thing as Roy did, right? And they are fine!¡±  they were joined by the other member, holding Ryker back.


    ¡°B-but!¡± he glared down at Roy, who sat still and mumbled incoherently ¡°she did something, how could she not? He has never been like this before¡­¡± he struggled against their grip, and conceded, not wanting to hurt them trying to force it. He sat next to Roy, remembering what all they had been through together, growing up in the city, becoming young adventurers, and making their team and at the time raising up the ranks faster than anyone before them.


    This man that did not respond no matter what, and was increasingly getting worse¡­ he clenched his fist, cursing today¡¯s events. If that girl did do something to him, he¡¯d have his revenge.


    Screams of joy could be heard coming from the stairs, the group glanced up at the stairs as a women stood at the top ¡°We broke through the barrier! Kids, retreat upstairs and head towards the back rooms for more safety!¡± she waved, her voice carried by magic as the kids cheered at the good news, heading up the stairs to follow.


    ¡°¡­at least we are making progress there.¡± The helmsman of the boat chuckled ¡°Idiots, attacking an island full of S-ranked adventurers.¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°Should we join them?¡± a member asked.


    ¡°I am.¡± The other stood ¡°Roy can sulk all he wants, I¡¯m going to defend the city.¡± They said, hopping off the boat.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll stay with him.¡± Ryker spoke, shaking his head ¡°he¡­ I want to be here for him, till he-¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Everyone froze, bringing their attention to Roy who spoke ¡°Roy? Are you finally co-¡°


    ¡°Nothing is real¡­ it is pointless.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Ryker picked him up, forcing him to look at his face ¡°Roy! I don¡¯t know what she did to you, but this is ridiculous, nap out of it. You are obviously real.¡±


    ¡°That boy snapped.¡± The helmsman sighed.


    ¡°Shh-!¡± the remaining team member shushed him, walking up and placing a hand on Roy ¡°Roy, just take deep breaths ok? Tell us what happened.¡±


    Roy lazily lifted his head ¡°Nothing matters¡­we don¡¯t exist¡­ only she matters.¡± He spoke slowly, as if struggling to speak.


    ¡°So she did do something!¡± Ryker angerly spoke ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go get here to-¡°


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t you see?¡± Roy started laughing ¡°no matter what you do, no matter what you try, she is the only thing-!¡±


    ¡°..what are you- ergh?!¡± Ryker dropped him, taking a step back as he held up his hands, some black substance sticking to his palm like oil ¡°what is¡­ Roy?!¡± he looked up from his palms, seeing Roy clutching himself.


    ¡°She is the only thing, the o-only th-thing¡­¡± he shot up, black sludge dripping from his skin like sweat ¡°THAT MATTERS!¡± he opened his mouth wide, the black substance slowly filling from the back of his throat.


    The two leaped from the boat ¡°The fuck is going on!¡± Ryker shouted, his eyes going wide when he realized something ¡°The old man!¡± they had left him on the boat.


    ¡°Uh, kiddo¡­¡± the helmsmen spoke, recoiling as Roy¡¯s head rotated a perfect 180 degrees to face him, the sludge spreading like a sprinkler when he did so ¡°I¡­um¡­ don¡¯t know what is going on bu-?!¡±


    Vomit.


    A stream of black sludge spewed from Roy¡¯s open mouth, covering the man and overwhelming him, reducing him to a pile of lumpy sludge ¡°you don¡¯t matter either.¡± Roy gurgled ¡°you don¡¯t even exist, only s-s-she exists. Only SHE gets to exist.¡±


    ¡°¡­Holy Gaia¡­¡± The team member stepped back ¡°what did she do to him?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ryker glared, readying his claws ¡°warn the others, that is clearly not our Roy.¡± He then paused, watching as the lump of sludge started to rumble and rise into a humanoid creature with long drippy limbs, hands ending in long black claws, and a lack of a face, a low moaning emitting from the body. ¡°¡­the fuck DID she do to him?!¡±


    ¡°¡­good luck, Ryker.¡± The member, understanding just how dire the situation was, ran to catch up and warn the others, leaving Ryker behind to buy them some time.


    Meanwhile, Roy¡¯s face began to twist, as if each individual part of his face was floating in a body of water, his mouth gurgled, then spoke in an unfamiliar, otherworldly voice.


    ¡°Oh, looks like someone couldn¡¯t handle the existential crisis of their own self¡¯s existence after experiencing Time, oh well, that¡¯s how it goes sometimes. Hope you didn¡¯t know this guy too much buddy~ OH! and, sorry it has to be this way. Kinda everyone¡¯s fault they subconsciously think of a monster whenever they see black goo¡­ anyways, have fun! ~¡±


    Ryker was taken aback, but didn¡¯t have much time to think about it before the monster that used to be Roy screamed and leaped towards him.

 Chapter 178: Risks of Travel

    ¡°There.¡± Mia said, triumphantly planting her hands on her hips, looking at the results of her work. The two adventurers had been reduced to drooling messes, twitching in their restraints while twitching occasionally. They had been tortured for 2 minute intervals, stabbed, slashed, bisected, and then subjected to it all again when Mia loaded on started the process over.


    At first they screamed, then begged, as they struggled to process what was going on. To outsiders it would only look like Mia had simply touched their boots and then instantaneously they went from loud and annoying yelling to this.


    [I think you may have went overboard] Ami chastised.


    ¡®eh, I am sure they have done worse to Roxie.¡¯ She titled her head, the mouse still right where she left her. She outstretched her hand ¡°Come on Roxie, let¡¯s get away from these guys.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Roxie raised her hand to take hers, but hesitated, her gaze shooting between Mia and her two companions ¡°what did you do¡­?¡±


    ¡°Taught them a lesson.¡± She smiled, taking Roxie¡¯s hand ¡°come on, I¡¯ll introduce you to my sister.¡± She then started leading her along through the crowd.


    ¡°I-Mia, what happened to you?¡± Roxie asked ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t, uhm¡­¡±


    Mia glanced back, Roxie was skittishly scanning the crowd, trying to avoid eye contact with Mia, even when she wasn¡¯t looking at her ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± Mia sighed, seeing her in this state made her regret not going back, even if she did it to stay with her sister ¡°what¡¯s done is¡­done¡­¡± she shook her head ¡°The explosion wasn¡¯t your fault, and you saved me¡­so it is fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Roxie sniffed, apparently struggling to hold herself together.


    ¡®¡­ just what did they do to her?¡¯ Mia once again found herself questioning what this girl went through in the month they were separated. She was even considering going back for round 2 of torture but the sudden cheers of everyone in the lobby brought her attention to the front, where everyone was now shooting spell after spell in rapid succession at the barrier ¡®Trevor convinced them.¡¯ She sighed in relief, and with Roxie in tow, she walked to her sister.


    ¡°Oh Mia? You are ba- oh my!¡±


    When they had reached her sister, Ria was prepared to welcome her sister back with open arms, that quickly shifted to worry once she saw the state of Roxie, rushing past Mia and looking her over. ¡°Mia, who is this?! Why is she so-¡°


    ¡°This is Roxie¡­ the one I told you about that made me join her party.¡± Mia interrupted her sister, going behind Roxie, who froze up, and gently grabbed her armored shoulders ¡°She was with¡­ idiots¡­ and now she is going to join us, after this¡­¡± she motioned to the entrance ¡°¡­is over.¡±


    Roxie carefully looked behind her ¡°y-your party? B-but I-¡°


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t your fault. What happened, happened.¡± Mia nodded ¡®if anything¡­ it¡¯s my fault¡­¡¯


    ¡°Hm¡­Alright!¡± Ria smiled ¡°First we have to get her cleaned up, something to eat¡­ probably some medical attention¡­¡± Ria mumbled the last bit, trying to be subtle about eyeing Roxie¡¯s scars.


    ¡°N-no wait! My title¡­ you don¡¯t-¡° Roxie tried to bring up her title, one that would take an unfair amount of EXP away from her party members, regardless of how much she contributed to the fight, but Mia interrupted her.


    ¡°We are both heroes, need less to level up anyways.¡±


    Ria nodded, agreeing with her sister ¡°Besides, you saved her, right?¡± Ria patted Roxie¡¯s head, her hand immediately shooting back up after touching Roxie¡¯s unwashed hair, a shiver sent running through her entire body after Ria realized Roxie had not washed in a long time. She quickly composed herself ¡°¡­so you are fine in my book.¡±


    ¡°I- but I- y.y.you¡­¡± Roxie glanced between the two, tears filling her eyes as the dam holding it back broke, tears running down her face as she cried into her hands.


    ¡°There there~¡± Ria said, very carefully patting Roxie on the head ¡°its fine now.¡± Ria then shot Mia a look, expecting her to explain, fully, what the hell went on with this girl to put her in such a state.


    Mia shrugged, flinching as the hall erupted in screaming, cheers, and celebration as the barrier shattered, everyone rushing out the entrance and immediately shooting spell after spell at the Gaia cult members that had held them in for so long, the hall quickly emptying of most adventures ¡°that¡¯s good¡­¡±


    ¡°Only a matter of time before this can return to normal.¡± Ria said, still awkwardly comforting the little mouse.


    The three stayed there for a few moments, watching the hall clear out, when someone ran up to them ¡°YOU!¡±


    ¡°Wha-!¡± Mia turned towards the shout, but was immediately picked up and was shaken aggressively.


    ¡°What did you do to our leader!¡± The man shouted.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°Hey! Let go of my-¡° Ria stood up, readying her sword but was kicked clear across the hall in the instant, leaving Mia at the man¡¯s mercy and Roxie frozen in fear, unsure of what to do.


    ¡°What did you do!¡± he shouted again, halting his shaking and shouting into her face.


    Mia took a second to gather herself, the shaking had left her dazed and confused ¡°I, what? Who?¡± she opened her eyes, trying to focus on the person in front of her. He looked familiar, someone she had seen awhile ago but she couldn''t put her finger on it, still shaken up. ¡°¡­who?¡±


    ¡°Our leader! Roy!¡± He yelled, pointing back to the entrance of A-1 ¡°He has been weird since you did something to him, but now he shape shifted into this, this-!?¡±


    ¡°AAAaurgh-!¡±


    Everyone that was still in the hall, which was just guild staff, a handful of adventurers too weak to help outside taking shelter inside, a few high leveled adventures protecting the hall, and the rescued kids all turned their attention to the entrance to A-1, as a tiger beastkin shot up from inside, slamming into the floor of the hall then flipping himself over to his feet.


    He looked back, his eyes widened, and he dashed over, kicking his teammate to the guild staff and grabbing Mia by the collar ¡°You! What the fuck did you do to Roy!¡±


    ¡°Gah-!¡± Mia felt his claws dig into her skin, barely managing to not break the flesh ¡°R-roy? Nothing!¡± she forced out ¡°He¡­ should be fine. Didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    [Oh boy¡­]


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ryker sneered, swinging Mia around to look at the entrance ¡°then what the hell is that!¡± He yelled, just as a black creature dragged itself from below, its drooping appendage slapping across the floor as it let out a gurgling war ¡°THAT! Is Roy!¡±


    Mia blinked, still struggling in his grasp ¡°T-that is¡­Roy?¡± she asked, not believing it as another lanky creature rose behind him, it¡¯s eyes swimming down the length of its body.


    [He handled it worse than I thought]


    ¡®Ami?!¡¯ of course she knew what was going on¡­ ¡®explain, now.¡¯


    A barrage of spells launched from the remaining adventurers, taking immediate action as they realized the threat in the hall. Fire, ice, water, lightning, a variety of elements were slung at the creatures that recoiled and groaned as their bodies were ripped apart by the onslaught. Still, they remained, tanking the damage as their bodies reformed, the fire only stalling them.


    [Well, there is a phrase¡­ how did it go¡­ ¡®he looked into the abyss, and the abyss stared back¡¯? it is a similar situation.]


    ¡®What? What does that have to do with anything?!¡¯  Mia inwardly screamed, as she was tossed aside by Ryker, getting caught by Roxie.


    ¡°If you are not going to stop this, than I am.¡± He growled, getting ready to once again face his once friend turned monster.


    [Before that, if I may suggest, cut them off before anyone foolishly tries to fight those things?]


    ¡®Fine, explain while I do.¡¯ Mia leaped forward, slowing down time as she ran passed Ryker towards the entrance, beginning to erect a wall of true ice to block off the entrance among the spells.


    [Well, it should be obvious. Going back in time you, and anyone you drag with you, goes through [Void], most people are fine going through it without realizing what is happening, it will just appear like they instantly went back.]


    ¡®Get to the point¡­¡¯ Mia complained, rapidly burning through her large pool of mana as she closed off the large entrance gates.


    [but for powerful people, or people who are sensitive to such things, they can catch a glimpse of it¡­ they *looked into the abyss* so to speak. What happens after that¡­ depends on them. They might get a little bit freaked out, like your aunt, or not care and move on without thinking about it, or in Roy¡¯s case¡­]


    The monsters growled, time returning to normal as the barrier was complete, as they banged on the true ice, not being able to puncture or break it. Their goo smearing on the ice or quickly rushing towards a crack made by someone¡¯s spell before Mia fixed it.


    [The *abyss looks back*, they dwell on it, their weak will consuming them as Void seeps into the cracks. Their subconscious mixing with void and turning them into¡­well¡­ anything, usually monsters, but by the very nature of Void anything could happen.]


    ¡®¡­so if one is Roy and then the other is¡­how did he turn?¡¯ she asked, glancing at the other, she could swear a bit of the goop was waving at her¡­


    [A victim? Getting any amount of Void on you can open you up to it¡¯s influence, but getting a lot on you can force it.]


    ¡®Neat.¡¯ Mia sarcastically said, eyeing the approaching adventurers who had stopped their magical assault  ¡®so, how do I fix it? Go back in time?¡¯


    [Well, you won¡¯t like it, but it is a simple fix. They are now one with Void, you just have to touch them and throw them back. Don¡¯t worry, you are immune to the effects of touching Void, you swam in it every time you died and [Time] offers some default protection.]


    ¡®So, save then save and touch them¡­ and load¡­that¡¯s it? ¡®Why wouldn¡¯t she like that? It seemed all to easy, they couldn¡¯t even break her ice. ¡®And this will fix them? Right?


    [Yup that is it. But, no, they are one with Void now¡­ they are dead.]


    ¡®Eh? But going back in time¡­¡¯


    [Won¡¯t fix them. Void exists outside of time. If you loaded in an attempt to get to Roy before he turns, he wouldn¡¯t go back to where he previously was. He¡¯d still be right here, at the top of the stairs, now overlooking a room filled with more victims.]


    ¡®What?!¡¯ Mia screamed, ¡°why didn¡¯t you warn me?!¡¯


    [I did, several times when advising against taking your sister back, and when you first took Roy back in time and he started showing signs.]


    Flustered and angry, Mia shouted ¡®Yeah but you didn¡¯t tell me he¡¯d turn into a monster and start turning people!¡¯ her eyes darted to the opposite side of the room, towards the adventurers she had tortured ¡®and what about them?! Will they turn?¡¯


    [Annoyingly, I cannot yet tell you every little detail, unless it becomes relevant. And no, they were not even aware they were going back in time. A certain level of comprehension and intelligence is required, it is why your sister is fine with short hops and only gets a bit of mental trauma from the repeated act itself.]


    She turned back to the two monsters, the group behind her staring her down, expecting answers ¡®¡­when can I get more answers before everything becomes really bad?¡¯ she asked, debating her options. There had to be another way out of this without removing someone like this ¡®wait, won¡¯t doing this make a paradyme?¡±


    [Simple, level up Time. And it is paradox and yes it will, but [Log] will take care of it.]


    ¡®Isn¡¯t log broken?¡¯


    [It will do it¡¯s best to take care of it.]


    Mia slouched, cursing herself for this predicament and cursing Ami as well for not being straight forward enough with his. She should have loaded when Ami warned her, but she thought nothing of it cause Roy had annoyed her the most during her attempts to stop Hiiro.


    ¡®At least it¡¯s simple¡­¡¯ she sighed, all she had to do was freeze them both and touch them, without this suspicious mob of powerful adventurers, some of which could apparently break her true ice, to let her do it.


    ¡®¡­easy¡­¡¯

 Chapter 179: Removed Presence

    A fist slammed into the ice barrier, cracks spreading through it that Mia quickly repaired. The owner of the fist, a muscly woman. Looked down on Mia as she towered over the small child. ¡°Missy, you have seconds to explain yourself.¡± She grinned a toothy grin, her left eye twitching in frustration.


    She was not alone in this frustration, every adventurer in the hall had gathered at the barrier separating them from the monsters inside. Understandably pissed that they had just been freed from one barrier, only to be stopped by another, this one from one of their own. Several voices spoke out in the crowd, voicing their complaints and worries about the monster inside.


    ¡°I, uh¡­¡± Mia stuttered, trying to carefully choose her words less the crowd turns on her ¡°I know these creatures¡­ you can¡¯t touch them, I can deal with them.¡± She said, backing up against the ice wall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her!¡± The crowd turned towards the voice, seeing Ryker run up to them and point a clawed a finger towards her ¡°she¡¯s the one that turned my friend into this beast! She is deceiving us!¡±


    The crowd switched their view to Mia, who dived into the ice like it was water ¡®forget this!¡¯ she cursed, abandoning the idea of convincing the crowd. Who were they going to believe? A high level adventurer or an unknown child? While swimming through the ice she felt the vibrations of them pounding on it, her expression twisted ¡®have to do this quick...¡¯ she resolved herself, and plopped out the other side.


    She tumbled to the ground, feeling the cool wet black goop that covered it, she glanced up, both creatures still pounding away at the ice as she went unnoticed by them, the crowd on the other side doing a good job at distracting them. ¡®You sure there isn¡¯t another way, Ami?¡± Mia asked, hoping there was.


    [As of right now? No, they have progressed too far.]


    ¡°Bu-¡° she felt a tremor shake the building, the group on the other side of the ice apparently feeling it too as they braced themselves ¡°what was that?¡± another tremor, this one lasting longer than the last.


    The creatures lost their footing, falling to their knees. When the shaking stopped they noticed Mia, one charging towards her while the other outstretched its lanky hand towards her, stretching beyond its natural limits.


    [Mia! Now!]


    ¡°R-right!¡± she had to act before they got too far from each other, she slowed time and cast her magic, creating a wall of true ice in front of the charging beast that it slammed into then she froze it in place, keeping one arm exposed. she then dashed forward, grabbing ahold of the exposed part and resumed time.


    The beast readjusted its arm¡¯s trajectory, bending towards Mia and grabbing her.


    ¡°Got yo- AERGHAAAAA!!!¡± it clamped down and squeezed, crushing every bone in her torso and nearly causing her to black out. She momentarily let go of the second beast¡¯s hand, but with her remaining strength she gripped harder and saved, and finally, loaded.


    Time slowed to a crawl, almost stopping completely before Mia felt herself sink into something, not having to question what that something was as she watched the other two beasts were in a similar situation, sinking into reality as the world around them crumbled like a piece of paper with something wet falling through it, before they fell through and leaving nothing but a black hole in their place, with reality clamping shut the black hole.


    Mia then found herself back in front of the two adventurers she was torturing, the two still slobbering messes ¡°¡­that was-ack!¡± she clutched her head as information flooded it, overwhelming her thoughts.


    [Major paradox detected! Searching for cause.]


    [Missing individuals of importance after usage of time! Searching¡­ ;:ERRROR:; not found.]


    ¡°What¡­ is¡­happening¡­?¡± Mia tumbled back, bumping into Roxie who didn¡¯t react. Mia glanced up and saw she was frozen in place, as was everyone else in the lobby ¡°time is¡­Gah-?!¡±


    [Activating [Log]¡­Warning: [Log] has received major damage, past major events from date R3/%S/@$^D save &@ corrupted¡­ attempting to fix with current information¡­ failed: retrying¡­failed: retrying¡­ failed: retrying¡­]


    Her head pounded, her heart thumped heavily, and she started pouring sweat. She figured she¡¯d be used to pain like this by now but no, she felt horrible as her head heated up, she swore she saw steam emitting from her body as the messages of failed retries kept pouring in, until finally¡­


    [¡­Success.]


    Mia collapsed into a puddle of her own sweat ¡°G-good¡­¡± she sat up, wiping her brow ¡°so, does that mean they are back?¡± she questioned, hoping for an answer but only got a monotone voice in reply.


    [Checking stability: local 86% stability. Warning: Do not mention individuals that do not exist to people that once knew them well. This will cause stability to drop.]


    ¡°¡­so that¡¯s a no.¡± Mia sighed, trying to stand up but couldn¡¯t, falling to the ground again, her legs very unstable and the exhaustion of whatever happened was starting to get to her ¡°gotta reload¡­¡±she went to load, the panel popping up in front of her ¡°Hrm?¡± she noticed it looked different, it was a panel that was constantly filling with information as she read it, with several icons on the side, but what caught her attention was what was filling in at the bottom as she read it aloud.


    ¡°Bunch of numbers and then ¡®so that¡¯s a no.¡¯ followed by who said it¡­no way¡­¡± she shook off her exhaustion, ¡°This is log?!¡± she grabbed the screen, pulling it close and scrolling up ¡°The errors, the time travel request¡­¡± she kept scrolling up, finding it was literally logging down everything she did and who she interacted with ¡°Even what Ryker said¡­¡± she felt remorse over what happened, tapping his name, getting shocked once the field expanded, another panel popping up that just had the information on Ryker on it.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°¡­This is getting creepy¡­¡± she said, noticing that it included things she barely even registered herself, as the logs from last load started from him at the top of the stairs, rushing towards her, and even once she stopped paying attention to him to build the wall. ¡°Then Ria¡­¡± she tapped on Ria¡¯s name, it popping up in another panel. She scrolled to the part where she got kicked away, plainly saying that she got knocked out after she collided into the wall.


    ¡°Hrm¡­ so as long as it happens around me, it logs it?¡± she glanced over to the two people who abused Roxie before, scrolling through and frowning ¡°they are in here but¡­ don¡¯t have their names. So if I don¡¯t know the information it doesn¡¯t fill it in¡­ still, Adventurer 4487 and Adventurer 4488¡­ have I really seen that many adventurers?¡± she figured it was just a temporary name until she found it out.


    She looked from side to side, everything was still frozen in time except for her ¡°¡­Ami?¡± even Ami was suspiciously quiet. She went back to inspecting log, deciding to get check it out as long as she had the chance. She brought her attention to the icons on the side, clicking the first one ¡°GAH?!¡± a pain shot through her body as all the panels closed ¡°¡­guess it really is busted.¡± She sighed, at elast that confirms Ami wasn¡¯t completely lying about it ¡°did that stop or¡­¡± she tried to bring it up again, breathing a sigh of relief that it did.


    She hit the second icon, flinching when the same thing happened. Again she tried the third and getting a similar result ¡°wow, it really is busted¡­¡± she questioned what the icons were but they were not labeled, just icons. She tried with the fourth, surprised when another screen popped up that was mostly filled with a bunch of gargled letters and errors ¡°¡­huh¡± it was mostly unreadable to her, but in the sea of errors she made out two distinct instances.


    A paradox warning at the bottom that was mostly legible, the details informing her it was describing the paradox that was just fixed.


    And another paradox warning, further up with its details jumbled up and illegible.


    ¡°That is¡­ mildly concerning.¡± Unlike the recent paradox, she couldn¡¯t even tell if this one was fixed ¡°So, this is the error log?¡± she guessed, that¡¯s all she could infer from the long list of errors followed by things like ¡®4%_md#S7¡¯


    [you need to reload to restart time.]


    Mia jumped, standing to her feet only to fall again ¡°A-Ami I wasn¡¯t!¡± she closed out of log, hoping she didn¡¯t see it.


    [I saw. I was restarting, I am just glad you have enough HP to withstand the recoil of trying to access three broken systems.]


    ¡°¡­what?¡± she glanced at her HP, her face immediately going pale as she only had 10 left ¡°Ami, what would happen if I died during frozen time¡­?¡±


    [Depends, if you died during the repair process, you might have corrupted something. But if after you¡¯d just get sent to void.]


    ¡°Oh¡­ ok¡­¡± she had to load anyways to get back, so it would not have been that bad ¡°Wait, is that what happened with log? With the other paradox?¡±


    [Oh, you saw that.]


    ¡°Yeah I saw it!¡± she shouted, bringing up the log again and pointing to the error log ¡°right there, this one was this time, what happened this time? Is that why Log is broken?¡±


    [That¡­ Is more complicated¡­ before you ask, no, I do not know the details of that paradox, or if it was fixed, I have been repairing log for awhile now and have just gotten that part fixed. The log itself is corrupted, repairing it has been, difficult.]


    She had a tough time believing that, but after seeing the proof [Log] was broken she decided to put a little more faith in her and cautiously believe it, for now. It was still concerning that at some point she created a paradox without realizing it, was that before or after she became aware of the loops?


    [Before. It is concerning. Very. Concerning.]


    ¡°Hm¡­¡± she wondered how she even managed to do that.


    She shrugged, not much she could do now till [Log] was fixed. Putting behind her she loaded, going back to resume time and immediately saving over the slot she used to load on the beasts.


    Speaking of.


    She turned around, grabbing ahold of Roxie ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault something else sent me flying and you saved me so all is forgiven come meet my sister and join our party.¡± Mia spoke fast, wasting no time as she dragged a very confused and timid Roxie through the crowd.


    ¡°I¡­what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She rushed through the crowd, ending up at her sister and before she had the chance to speak Mia spoke over her ¡°Banana, this is Roxie-¡° she swiveled behind Roxie and pushed her forward ¡°She¡¯s the one who partied with me when I first got here and saved me, be nice to her she is very upset I got to go check on something.¡± She waved and then ran off towards the stairs, leaving the two behind.


    ¡°¡±¡­what?¡±¡± the two looked at each other, Ria not sure why her sister was in such a rush, but since she didn¡¯t say anyone was in danger she shrugged it off, and started to talk with Roxie.


    [Jeez Mia, slow down.]


    ¡®Can¡¯t, anxious.¡¯ She made her way up the stairs and stepped into the lobby of A-1, looking around she saw who she was looking for, Ryker, sitting with the two other members of his party having a chat with some of the rescued kids, Roy nowhere in sight ¡°so he did cease to exist¡­¡± she mumbled, looking over to the boat the helmsman was also gone, it was completely unmanned and no one seemed to mind or notice.


    [Sadly, that is what happens.]


    The battle cries of the adventurers sounded behind her, the barrier had fallen, and they were rushing out.


    ¡°it¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t know, feels bad.¡± She solemnly shook her head pulling up her [Log] and was surprised Ami didn¡¯t protest, she must not mind her using it anymore, and scrolled through it, pausing ¡®it is filling up so fast¡­¡¯ she couldn¡¯t read fast enough to read through all the information that was being added, all she wanted was to pull up what she had of Roy but she couldn''t even scroll up fast enough to get to him.


    [Yup, completely useless in its current state.]


    ¡­which is why she didn¡¯t mind¡­ even slowing down time didn¡¯t help, there was simply too many people around her getting logged.


    A guild member came up besides her, shouting ¡°We broke through the barrier! Kids, retreat upstairs and head towards the back rooms for more safety!¡± and waving for them to leave the area. The kids cheered, followed by the older people standing up to escort them, including Ryker¡¯s group.


    ¡®So, how did it work? Roy was their friend and leader, right? They don¡¯t remember him?¡¯ she asked, watching the group of three lead a small group of kids to the stairs.


    [By the looks of it, Ryker is the leader now.]


    ¡®Eargh¡­¡¯ she felt a bit sick, removing someone like that and the log just, fixes, everything. It felt like too much power, invasive even.


    [To put this bluntly, you fucked up.]


    ¡®Gee, thanks.¡¯


    [Let me finish. You fucked up, throwing someone into void and removing their existence is not as simple as just tossing them in there and all of a sudden they don¡¯t exist. No, it can only be done without major consequences under specific circumstances. They being consumed by void is one such circumstance. They lacked a will and consciousness at that point. If you tossed just anyone in their trying to get rid of them you could face a lot bigger consequences than what happened this time.]


    ¡®Like?¡¯  she then raised an eyebrow ¡®wait, didn¡¯t you throw that one girl in there?¡¯


    [She is special and will survive without affecting the outer world, we should go get her out soon, but it is fine to keep her in there for another decade.]


    though her usual tone, Mia could pick up a bit of virtual in Ami¡¯s statement. It was probably not fine to leave her in there for that long.


    [For others, it depends on their will and presence in the world and how much their sudden non-existence would affect it. Leave too big of a hole and void will seep through. You would not want to throw a king in there, but anyone more than what Roy was is questionable¡­ maybe could get away with a guild leader of a small, but well known, town?]


    ¡®So last resort sort of deal¡­¡¯ she got it. She didn¡¯t plan on using that anytime soon anyways, she would only consider it if they were particularly evil.

 Chapter 180: Breather

    ¡°Oh the brat.¡±


    Pulled out of her thinking by someone addressing her, Mia looked up to see Ryker towering over her ¡°¡­yes?¡± she worried he still somehow remembered what had happened, as last time he was insanely angry with her, but to her surprise he smiled, patting her on the head.


    ¡°You did good, sorry about your friend. Happens in this kind of work.¡± He said, solemly looking away at nothing, then shook his head, removing what ever he was thinking about and turning to the group ¡°come on, let¡¯s get the rescued ones to safety¡±


    ¡°¡±Yes boss!¡±¡± the two cheered, waving to Mia as they left, leading the kids away with Ryker.


    ¡°So, he is the leader now¡­¡±  she mumbled.


    [Seems like it. Looked sad for a second there.]


    ¡°Log made him the leader¡­since Roy wasn¡¯t around.¡± She crossed her arms ¡°Does he think he died? Or did die in the past?¡± she raised an eyebrow ¡°is that something it can do?¡±


    [This time, that is all it had to do. Roy doesn¡¯t exist anymore, and all it needed to do was justify that fact to everyone that knew him.]


    Mia went slack, the guilt settling in again. But with nothing she could do about it, she tried not letting it get to her, she already decided to be more careful from now on. With that settled she went back to her sister.


    ¡°¡­what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Taking care of her.¡±


    Mia, upon returning to where she left her sister, was shocked to see them sitting down on the ground with Roxie, now stripped of her armor, sitting in Ria¡¯s lap getting her hair cleaned with a brush and bucket of water. ¡°¡­where did you get the bucket?¡± She asked, feeling a tinge of jealousy at the sight, but pushed it down seeing the sorry state of Roxie.


    Now with her armor officially off, she could see just how skinny she was underneath it, she didn¡¯t have a spec of muscle or fat, practically skin and bones. She was also dotted with several scars, some looking more recent than others. Mia stopped inspecting her once she noticed Roxie tense up, gripping her thin mouse tail for comfort, thankfully still intact.


    ¡°Guild staff, asked for one and they readily gave it to me~ brush included!¡± she hummed ¡°this reminds me of when you were younger, Mia, you hated water, remember?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m older than both of you¡­¡± grumbled Roxie.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t remember that.¡± Mia shrugged, having more of a reason to hate it now more than ever. She stepped over to them, erecting a few walls to give them privacy. The guild hall was practically empty, but she wanted to save Roxie some dignity at least, even if it was just her hair being washed. She tapped Ria¡¯s shoulder, saving in that instant ¡°anything happen?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ the usual, they all ran out of the guild hall, started a big fight with all those chumps.¡± She wet the brush, washing off all the grime before continuing to brush Roxie¡¯s hair ¡°¡­really need to get a proper bath¡­anyways, wanted to join but between this girl-¡° she patted Roxie, her face twisting in disgust at touching the wet grimy hair, washing her hand as she continued ¡°-and all the powerful folk slinging spells, yeah, don¡¯t want to die in the cross fire.¡±Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that bad¡­¡± Roxie protested.


    ¡°Oh yeah? when was the last time you washed?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Roxie went silent, timidly looking down and accepting her fate.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± Ria huffed triumphantly, going back to tending her hair.


    ¡°Sounds right.¡± Nothing else had changed, meaning¡­


    She tapped Ria again, saving ¡°there were tremors last time, I think something might happen outside.¡±


    Ria waved her off ¡°Go go~ I¡¯m not doing anything, cept¡­ trying¡­ to¡­ get this¡­haaaaaIR GOT IT!¡± she lifted up the brush into the air, a chunk of clumped together dirt stuck to it ¡°oh this is someone¡¯s nightmare¡­ I¡¯m sure of it.¡±  Ria giggled maniacally, washing off the brush and getting back to work, wetting down her hair as she swept away.


    Mia grimaced, that was disgusting. She was getting more afraid at finding out just what this girl had been through, ¡°well¡­ continue with that.¡± She then tip toed away from them, heading towards the entrance of the guild hall, kicking off the ground and gliding over to the gate, trying to get some practice in just flying straight.


    She touched down in the gates, looking out into the city ¡°¡­not as bad¡± the adventurers did a pretty good job keeping everything safe, just some collateral damage here and there, ignore the blood bath at the foot of the stairs, and people were already celebrating their victory.


    She wondered what the Gaia cult was even trying to accomplish here? Besides the kidnapping, they seemed vastly outclassed, this was a place known for strong people, after all.


    She glanced further down the road, towards the pier, instantly seeing something she didn¡¯t like ¡°the barrier¡­¡± it was raining light half way down the road, it seemed the barrier that weakened people and allowed them to hide didn¡¯t reach all the way out here, but that was a good place to check. She readied to kick off again, when a familiar voice called out to her.


    ¡°Ah, Mia hold on a moment.¡± It was Trevor, walking up to her from below, his body drenched in blood from the waist down ¡°I wanted to thank you for the information, that device they had really couldn¡¯t take constant damage.¡±


    She leaned over to glance behind him, seeing the smoking wreckage of the tower device and a group of people working on it ¡°Seems so¡± she narrowed her eyes on him ¡°good it didn¡¯t explode.¡±


    ¡°Right? But I¡¯m sure you¡¯d tell us.¡± He put his hands on his hips, looking down the road leading to the pier and ignoring Mia¡¯s further narrowing eyes ¡°now all that is left is the capturing of their giant ass boat.¡±


    ¡®He is already using me¡­¡¯ she didn¡¯t like that¡­ but whatever, she figured as long as he didn¡¯t push it too far, it was fine. Besides, having someone higher up trust her word might come in handy. ¡°Think they can do it? There were tremors.¡±


    ¡°Hm, don¡¯t know about tremors but have more faith in your adventurers.¡± He puffed out his chest ¡°we have two SS-ranks, an S-rank, and a bunch of A-ranks all attacking that thing.¡± He then smirked ¡°plus, we figured out the barrier only weakens someone by two ranks, those black robes from earlier were C at best. If those are their toughest people, we have this settled.¡±


    ¡°Only two?¡± That seemed low, or high? She didn¡¯t have that much of a reference; she just knew they were apparently very strong ¡°no S?¡±


    ¡°Busy with guild business.¡± Trevor flatly said ¡°there is a lot that goes on in the haunt, A-ranks is the last rank were you keep most of your freedom¡­¡± he added, looking a bit melancholy as he wistfully back at the guild hall ¡°With those few, we should be fine. We have the numbers, at least.¡±


    The bloody puddle and the celebrations made Mia wish he was correct, but she knew something else would happen. She hoped the tremors were nothing, just the result of the battle and nothing greater but¡­


    As if on cue, a tremor shook the city, causing a pause to everyone¡¯s preemptive celebrations.


    Mia and several others looked towards the likely source, the pier, something was happening and Mia prayed it wasn¡¯t a nuke.

 Chapter 181: The Red Robed Jack

    Gliding across the ground, Mia left Trevor and immediately left towards the barrier. She thought she heard Trevor protesting when she left but he knew she could go back if anything happened, didn¡¯t know why he even bothered.


    She slid to a stop, landing at the foot of the barrier and glanced back ¡°straight lines are easy¡­¡±


    [You could be more graceful about it, gliding like a stiff plank of wood looks weird.]


    ¡°Not my fault every slight movement sends me into a different direction.¡± She huffed.


    [It literally is your fault, get better.]


    ¡°¡­¡± ignoring her, she brought her attention back to the barrier as another tremor shook the city, sounds of fighting coming from the distance ¡°hate this thing.¡± She sighed, knowing she couldn¡¯t save in there and her abilities would be limited, she made two daggers and a spear out of ice, saved, then stepped inside.


    Immediately she felt heavy ¡°That¡¯s new¡­¡± she had gotten significantly more powerful since the last time she stepped foot in one of these, but she didn¡¯t expect to feel this dull and stiff. She jumped up and down a few times as a test, doing a few stretches as well ¡°manageable¡­¡± she didn¡¯t feel as weak as she was before her evolution.


    She tried to float but nothing happened ¡°Magic is¡­¡± she tried to manipulate her daggers in the air, only managing to do one, she then tried creating more ¡°Ice is¡­ fine¡± she managed to shoot and manipulate it just as fine as before, only noticing a slight delay and an increase in mana cost.


    ¡°Fire is off the table.¡± Trying to summon any fire only let out a few pitiful spurts, not even attempting water because of how little faith she had in that element.


    ¡°Ok, big one.¡± She tried to save, hoping with her improved strength she could now bypass the stupid limitation, her answer being an error screen ¡°too much to ask for¡­¡± she sighed, trying to slow time next.


    To her surprise, it worked ¡°takes a lot more mana now though¡­¡± if slowing time for 5 seconds outside the barrier took one thousand mp, doing it inside took five thousand. ¡°Thankfully I have a lot of mana, still have to be careful.¡± With that confirmed, she pumped herself up and ran off towards the pier.


    * * * * *


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    ¡°Hold the barrier!¡±


    ¡°Fucking Gaia freaks!¡±


    ¡°Get us out of here already! What are the priests doing?!¡±


    ¡°Woah¡­¡± It was an all out brawl on the pier, bodies piled in the streets all the way to the docks, all around the ship that belonged to the cult. The Adventurers had managed to push them all the way to their ship, the ship that made the ship Mia rode on to get here dwarfed it comparison. It was massive, made of metal, and had become a fortress that the Lexon side had yet to breach.


    She also saw the source of the tremors, giant pillars of metal, earth, metal and various other elements had been erected behind the ship, blocking its escape as it rammed backwards into them, sending Mia to her feet as another tremor shook through the city.


    ¡°Get back!¡± ¡°Heretics!¡± ¡°You dare hold us here?!¡±


    ¡°Keep the others protected!¡± ¡°don¡¯t let them through!¡±


    Getting back up to her feet, she saw a small group towards the back, adventurers on each side of the ship protecting a few casters that she assumed were keeping the pillars in place while the cult rained spells and arrows down towards them.


    They were in a bit of a stalemate, with the cult attempting to leave and the Lexon side unable to break through their hold, the barrier not helping.


    ¡°Where are the SS-ranks?¡± she didn¡¯t see any black robed pr- oh.


    Her eyes spotted a small pile of them relatively close to the group preventing the ship from leaving ¡°over there then¡­¡± she needed to help, and she knew just what she needed to do.


    She ran straight to the tip of the ship, weaving through the skirmishes and arrived at the water¡¯s edge, ignoring the debris and floating corpses she stared up at the massive metal ship ¡°have to get to the deck¡­¡± she jumped, frowning ¡°still no floating¡­¡± would have made it easier. She leaped off the pier, creating a small foothold of true ice that turned into a floating platform styled staircase


    ¡°This is emptying my mana-!¡± she cried, halfway up to the top she started to make the platforms smaller, only the size of her foot, picking up the pace as the ship started moving backwards again. She reached the edge, drawing her dagger she flipped over the edge


    ¡°?!¡±


    She slowed time, ducking below a barely visible flying blade that flew above her, having to flatten her ears to avoid it nicking them.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s a first.¡±


    She patted her head, making sure everything was still there, her eyes darting to the source of the voice ¡°¡­red robe?¡± a red robbed individual was siting at the center of the deck, right besides the familiar barrier generator machine built into the deck itself. She glanced around for anyone else, noticing it lacked the usual lackies that usually tended to it.


    She also noticed the several squirming bodies of adventurers scattered around the deck, every one of them filled with several bleeding cuts, just enough to leave them barely alive, all shoved unceremoniously shoved to the sides of the deck. Besides them, it was just this man and her at the front, every other cult member was in the back hurling stuff at the group preventing them from leaving. She wasn¡¯t the only one that had the idea of stopping the barrier, it seemed.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s the first thing you say?¡± The person chuckled, raising his arms in a shrug. ¡°Red doesn¡¯t mean much, fox.¡±If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°?!¡± she slowed down time again, dodging two more blades that cut by her, barely managing to dodge them by a hair¡¯s breadth. The attack was similar too Roy¡¯s blade attack, but lacked the wind up and the obvious shouting, but it remained similar, an invisible blade that cut the space around it as it flew, and by the looks of it also lacked the space sucky thing, just cutting.


    ¡°Again? You dodge that? The person chuckled, bursting out in laughter as they pulled off their hood, revealing a beautiful face with flowing blonde hair ¡°no one is supposed to be able to dodge my skill, maybe coming here wasn¡¯t that bad after all.¡±  He grinned ¡°hope you don¡¯t break like the others, they bored me.¡±


    Mia felt a sickening shiver run down her spine when he grinned, it wasn¡¯t fear but¡­ something just felt wrong, twisted even, seeing that look. ¡®Made it easier to kill him¡­¡¯ she tossed one of her daggers at him, sprinting off to the side.


    The dagger got cut clean in two by an invisible force, his head creaking to the side ¡°not much of a talker, are you?¡±


    She stopped in place, slowing down time she leaped into a spin as a blade flew under her, while spinning she threw her last dagger at him as she made a small platform of true ice above her, kicking off of it back to the ground to avoid another blade, drawing her spear as she landed.


    The dagger cut in half again, flying past him ¡°The others start begging for their life by now, so stimulating¡­¡± he shivered, gripping his own hands in ecstasy as Mia¡¯s thrown spear was shredded into a fine mist in front of him ¡°The first time I have experienced this much¡­hm¡­¡± he creaked his head to the side, watching Mia run off towards the end of the ship.


    She stopped, several blades gouging out the side of the ship, making a deep gash that cut her off from the backside of the ship and ripped every adventurer unlucky enough to be lying there to shreds ¡°¡­tch.¡± She had planned to get in range of the cult members up top, to maybe free some of them up so she could get some help.


    His eyes narrowed ¡°boooring.¡± He then sighed, tapping the ground with his heel ¡°yknow, you are the first to ever dodge my skill, which should be unavoidable according to the description.¡± He shrugged ¡°Guess you can¡¯t take descriptions here to heart, shame.¡±


    Mia made another set of daggers while he talked ¡®why is this cult filled with all these weirdos¡¯ she then bent down, readying herself.


    He raised a brow, chuckling before his face snapped forward, staring intensely at her with wide eyes.


    Mia flinched, she didn¡¯t sense any more blades coming, instead felt a sense of discom- oh no.


    His expression twitched, then broke out in laughter ¡°A hero! Oh this is a treat!¡± he clapped, cutting Mia¡¯s thrown blade again without so much as reacting to it ¡°They wouldn¡¯t let me fight that Asian bastard, well, broken by the time I got to him, but I was curious-?!¡± he broke from his smug attitude and took an offensive stance as several ice spears, balls, and a beam of ice assaulted him, all getting shredded into finely ground mist ¡°¡­hit a nerve?¡±


    Mia panted, cursing herself for forgetting to set her damn disguised status each time, but more so she was pissed ¡°You knew Hiiro.¡± Her eyes narrowed, stretching out her open arm.


    ¡°Knew? Hardly.¡± He chuckled ¡°they had him drugged up and caged by the time I was a part of this team.¡± His face twisted into a smirk ¡°though, I heard an interesting story¡­ Y¡¯see, the church treats heroes nice as long as they behave and follow the rules, they would not do something drastic like that unless a hero went rouge.¡± He spun around in the mist, striking a pose that emphasized his beauty, his arms flailed to the side ¡°Me? I enjoy every benefit from that.¡±


    Mia suddenly jolted ¡°Wait, you are a hero?!¡± she didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? No one here is as beautiful as I am.¡± He then grinned, straightening himself out ¡°Yes, a human hero in the flesh, Jack¡¯s the name.¡±


    ¡°¡­but aren¡¯t you from another world?!¡± Mia spoke, ¡°doesn¡¯t the actions of the church conflict with your world? Or the books! Where they are evil? Shouldn¡¯t you have known?!¡± she questioned, remembering how John and Hiiro explained their worlds.


    ¡°Oh, so it was you?¡± he giggled ¡°and eh, when in Rome~¡± His face twisted, making that same sickening grin ¡°Do as the Romans do~¡± chuckling, he continued¡± plus, sure, it was a popular genre and I can see how playing the hero could be someone¡¯s wish.¡± He placed a finger on his chin, tapping it ¡°saving the world, fighting the evil church, building a harem¡­¡± he paused, noticing Mia grimace ¡°¡­ wish fulfilment garbage in my opinion.¡±


    ¡®That was John alright¡­¡¯ she thought, making another spear behind her back with her free hand. She knew what he was getting at earlier as well, it was her fault Hiiro ended up in that situation, but had already decided to rectify that next time, she wouldn¡¯t let that get to her.


    ¡°Me though?¡± he grinned ¡°I believe wish fulfillment shouldn¡¯t be limited to the goody two shoes.¡± He raised his hands high into the air, smiling from ear to ear ¡°who says I can¡¯t be the bad guy? Why can¡¯t I join the church? See it all burn around me as I sit upon a throne of blood and tears of the innocent! Or¡­¡±


    He snapped his vision down, his wide eyed blood shot eyes locking onto Mia ¡°A killer, a famous killer who¡¯s name will cause kids to hide under their sheets by the mere mention of their name, who has everyone too afraid to go out at night, the reason-Kya-!?¡°


    Mia clenched her hand, the mist around Jack sharpening into tiny needles that flew towards him, several instantly getting cut down by his skill while others, too numerous to cut, made it through, puncturing the robe. Jack made a high pitched squeal in pain, the needles found their mark and Mia wasted no time, throwing her spear.


    ¡°Y-you bitch! Right in the middle of my jac- shit!¡± Jack threw up their arms, the spear getting shaved down, instantly the new mist turned into more needles, showering him ¡°You cheap ass fox!¡± Jack swiped his arm in frustration, his eyes dead locked onto Mia ¡°You think you can stop me with this weak ass damage!¡± he yelled, not noticing as a dagger was flying towards him from the left.


    The dagger zoomed towards him, getting cut in half again, but this time jack paused, watching as the half dagger flew right by his face and sliced into the tip of his nose. His eyes widened, he hadn¡¯t noticed when Mia threw it, or how it came from that angle.


    ¡°Creep¡± she thrust her finger towards the barrier device ¡°if that wasn¡¯t on, you¡¯d be dead.¡± She then gave a soft smile as the ship rumbled ¡°plenty of people in this world are stronger than you¡­¡± her smile slowly turned into a smirk ¡°you won¡¯t even be a footnote.¡±


    Jack slowly reached up to his nose, dabbing his fingers on the tip he stared at his blood-stained tips in disbelief, he then took of his robe, inspecting his¡­er¡­her pin pricked body. Her gaze fell back on her bloody fingers, curling them into a fist ¡°Alright you fucking bitch.¡± She swung her fist down, a loud screeching sound reverberating throughout the area.


    Mia raised an eyebrow, not sure what she just did until the motes of light started flashing, the device started sparking as the top half slid off the bottom, falling to the deck with a clang, the barrier failing and fading out ¡°¡­did she just-!¡± she slowed time, leaping out of the way of several blades that cleaved into the side of the ship, ripping it and the adventurers asunder. She landed, looking towards Jack in shock.


    Jack spat to the ground, her gaze firmly locked onto Mia ¡°You weren¡¯t the only one being held back by that device!¡± She raised her hands up into the air, then slammed them downwards, the ship jolting.


    ¡®What did she do?¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long for Mia to get her answer, the ship had been split cleanly in half and was separating down the middle ¡°A-ae you insane?!¡± Mia yelled as Jack laughed maniacally.


    ¡°I will be a footnote? HA!¡± she faced Mia, her arms to her side and in her palms a swirling invisible force was running rampant as she slowly rose with the now sinking ship ¡°Is this the power of a footnote!? Screw the church! Screw their rules! Screw the plan!¡±  her view snapped to a certain section of the floor, swiping her hand she sent countless blades down below, shredding everything in that section like a blender ¡°Just me¡­ and you¡­after I am done with you, I will invade this stupid fucking island and conquer it myself! Everyone will know my name! how¡¯s that for a footnote!¡±


    Mia crossed her arms ¡°one problem with that.¡±


    Jack twitched ¡°and WHAT would that be?¡± she growled, the storm of blades at her side turning into a typhoon.


    [Saved to slot 3]


    ¡°You won¡¯t even get past me.¡±

 Chapter 182: Time Oppression

    Free from the constraints of the barrier, Mia flew up, avoiding a stream of blades originating form the bisected deck. She made four daggers and threw them in separate directions, when the stream of blades stopped.


    Jack had stumbled, the ship shaking violently as its sinking came to a stop, pillars rose up from the sea, locking the sides in place. Mia took the brief moment of respite to angle her blades a few meters away from jack, encircling her as she checked on the state of the pier.


    Now without the barrier to hold them back, the adventurers overpowered the cult. It was only a matter of time now, the only thing left to worry about was the potential of a nuke in the ship and-


    Mia slowed time and kicked off a platform of true ice, the blades cleanly cutting through the ice. Jack had recovered, launching a relentless onslaught at her, she had to wonder about the range, regardless. With the barrier gone she was back to consuming the regular amount of mana,and seemingly more powerful jack still couldn¡¯t hit her, she wondered if Jack even had a plan while destroying that device¡­


    ¡°Get. Down. Here!¡± Jack shouted, swinging her arms in wide arcs, the generated blades cleving into each side of the ship while she launched them.


    Her eyes widened, slowing down time wouldn¡¯t help, they were too massive, Mia smirked ¡°Which means¡­¡± she let the blades hit her, tearing her asunder and rendering her as a fine red mist.


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    ¡°Who¡¯s the footnote now! you pie¡­ of¡­?¡± Jack paused, the anger on her face faltering as she looked around ¡°wher- GAH!¡± She flinched, feeling a sharp pain pierced her legs, nearly bringing herself to her knees, looking at the source she saw a dagger of ice sticking neatly into her upper thigh ¡°the¡­tricks!¡±


    [Saved to slot 3]


    Mia, now standing on a platform of true ice suspended in the air, smirked. She had immediately made a dagger and threw it in the midst of Jack¡¯s confusion ¡°See? Won¡¯t get passed.¡± She slowed time, dodging a blade that cut her platform in half, making her platform bigger to compensate as she started to let her mist loose.


    ¡°What did you do!¡± Jack shouted, bringing her hand back to swing another large arc, but stumbled as the pillars rose up again to pin the boat in place, followed by another dagger firmly planted into Jack¡¯s other thigh. ¡°You bi-¡°


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    ¡°ARARGH!¡± Jack shouted, the fresh pain from the first dagger returning to her, her gaze shot up at Mia, just in time to see a blade get cut in half ¡°This, illusion!¡±


    ¡°You do have to be somewhat focused, for that to work then.¡± Mia said, pointing a freshly made dagger at her with one hand while producing and throwing four more up into the air with the other. The blades flew to Jack¡¯s side ¡°The cutting thing protecting you, annoying.¡±


    Jack eyed the daggers ¡°you think you are so cute with this shit.¡± She gripped the dagger in her thigh, and with one quick tug she pulled it out, clenching her teeth ¡°I am not falling for you-¡° she lost her balance, the ship once again being rocked as pillars pinned the ship in place.


    [Saved to slot 3]


    Mia saved during the rumble, safe upon her platform, she launched one of the blades towards jack, it speeding towards her.


    Jack slammed her foot onto the ground, forcing herself to regain her footing and focus in order to block, but right when the blade was getting cut, right when Jack¡¯s face twisted into a smirk-


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    -She was right back to stumbling around and unable to grasp what had happened, a blade planted itself in her back. She let out a scream that only got caught in her throat as Mia¡¯s dagger in her hands exploded outwards in a series of spikes and creeping ice that incased her bloody hand.


    ¡°Not very good at this.¡± Mia dryly said, spreading her mist around and saving once more ¡°don¡¯t know why you destroyed that, if you couldn¡¯t beat me before you can¡¯t now.¡± Mia sent the other three jack¡¯s way, loading once she cut them down and sending all three again.


    Jack screamed.


    The deck exploded as everything around Jack was shredded, even the floor beneath her as she lifted herself up into the air ¡°Enough! Enough of this fuc-¡°


    [Slot 3 loaded]


    Without missing a beat, the same happened as before, invisible blades shredded the area around her ¡°You wo-¡°Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    More blades, forming a perfect guard that shredded the-


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    Erupting fro-


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    ¡°Sto-¡°


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    ¡°Quit i-¡°


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    A single blade shot out-


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    [Slot 3 loaded]


    [Slot 3 Loaded]


    Mia continued to load, leaving just enough time between for Jack to react, but only slightly, just enough for her to register *something* had happened before shoving her right back a few seconds earlier, patiently waiting until¡­


    ¡°WOULD YOU KNOCK IT O-!?¡± Jack jolted as all three remaining blades punctured her, 2 in her sides, 1 in her shoulder ¡°I, no¡­you goddamned fox¡­this wasn¡¯t how¡­¡± the blades exploded in rapid expansion, icicles digging into Jack and freezing portions of her body, rocking her back and forth from each explosion, falling to her knees, giggling hysterically as she struggled to move, most of her body incased in ice. She kicked and flailed about, sending blades flying in random directions as she did so.


    [Saved to slot 3]


    Disdain in her gaze, Mia glanced to her sides, noting several flying individuals overlooking the deck, shaking her head she rose her hand as mist swirled in her palm below a blue flame ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± She said, her voice dripping in hatred ¡°came to our world-¡± her eyes shifted to the minced corpses littering the edges of the deck ¡°-kill people while supporting a cult.¡±


    Their giggling stopped as they lifted themselves up ¡°So what?¡± Jack chuckled ¡°Don¡¯t act all high and mighty on me, fucking goody two shoes h-hero!¡± she haphazardly dashed forward, a blade extending from her from her face and slashing into empty air, tumbling to the ground and into the railing of the ship ¡°fucking think you¡¯re hot shit cause you can use illusions, talking like you know, freaking cheat skill ass!¡±


    Mia watched as Jack slammed her head into the ground a few times, trying to break off the ice that had spread up her neck from her shoulder ¡°Hm¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± A ball of ice incased the flame ¡°wasting my breath.¡± She casually chucked the ball towards Jack.


    Jack cut it, blue flames erupting from the container and engulfing her. Screams of pain rung out from the docks, followed by laughter, and then a crackling as the flames froze and compressed.


    Then silence.


    [That was a bit risky, did you learn nothing from Roy?]


    Mia glanced up at the spectators, watching them shrug and fly off into the lower decks of the ship ¡®was killing her anyways¡¯ she walked up to the frozen clump of ice ¡®¡­first time fighting like that.¡¯ She thought, glancing at her palms.


    [Saved to slot 3]


    She had fought in time before, going back to fix mistakes and dodge better, but this was the first time she abused it. Fully taking advantage of it and the gap others experience during it.


    She closed her palms, clenching them tightly.


    ¡®It felt¡­ oppressive.¡¯ Forcing an outcome, even if they want to adapt you could leave them there till they were mentally exhausted¡­ endlessly repeating that single moment, and strike when they slip.


    ¡®Couldn¡¯t I¡­¡¯ thinking on it, she considered she could do a very, weird, slow imitation. Quickly saving and loading, inching closer to what she wants. ¡®feels wrong.¡¯


    [One of the true strengths of time, you have only scratched the surface. While yes, it is risky if they have a mental breakdown. But, well, doesn¡¯t matter if you kill them first.]


    ¡°Hm.¡± Looking behind her, at the broken barrier device, now being inspected and secured by some group ¡°Why even bother breaking that?¡± had she not done that, the fight would have been more in her favor, Mia had way more limited slows, magic, and no access to time.


    [Mia, she cleaved a magic metal boat in two, the only reason she didn¡¯t shred you was because of slow. Given her personality she was fucking with you at first. It is good you shut her down.]


    ¡°Yeah but¡­¡± she wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with how it turned out, fuck her, but¡­ why was she even under the effects of the barrier in the first place? Weren¡¯t cult members immune? Was this just useless speculation on her part?


    [If you are really dissatisfied, go back to slot 2 and fight her again.]


    ¡°No thanks.¡± She quickly said, besides.


    She turned around to face the ice clump that held the remains of jack, pushing it over the edge of the boat ¡°I¡¯ll meet her again.¡± By the sounds of it, she had been with the church for a while, longer than Hiiro had, so they would meet again.


    She heaved out a sigh, plopping down on the skewed angle of what remained of the railing, looking over at what was left of the calming chaos that had been this day. People more powerful than her were down in the decks taking care of what ever was down there, she had done her part, now she could rest.


    [But let me say Mia~ it was extremely good of you to take advantage of time like that, you should strive to be more creative like that in the future~]


    ¡°Uh, thanks?¡± she didn¡¯t know why Ami sounded so pleased, it kind of creeped her out. ¡°I have been using it a lot, haven¡¯t I?¡± from using it to unintentionally power level ice magic, running from Cy, the spider dungeon thing, the recent fight and all the other stuff¡­ she did use it a lot, didn¡¯t she?


    [While you might not always use it in the most optimal way, striving to be perfect in every scenario is a waste of effort, what matters is that you use it. As that is the only way to gain experience.]


    ¡°yeah¡­? isn¡¯t that how skills work?¡± she said, shivering as the words left her mouth, she could practically feel Ami smile, weird ¡°if you want to say something, just say it.¡±


    [Hue hue hue~ what ever do you mean?]


    D-did¡­ did she just laugh?


    ¡®No, something is wrong.¡¯ She wondered what it could be, Ami was suddenly being a jerk mentioning how she was using it, after scolding her not learning anything from Roy¡­ no, Jack was dead. She glanced at her status and confirmed it, two levels gained?


    Only two?


    ¡®What level was Jack?¡¯ slightly disappointing¡­ surely that wasn¡¯t the only thing she got?


    She checked over her status and skills, now invested in checking it over ¡°Float and Marionette leveled up once, no new titles, oh slow is at five and¡­¡± she paused, staring at the screen in disbelief.


    [Weeeelllll~]


    ¡°Explains why you are so happy.¡± Mia sighed, falling backwards over the edge of the ship and landing on a platform of true ice. Rubbing her forehead she didn¡¯t know what to make of this, on the one hand she was happy, excited even. But on the other¡­ the details of this were¡­ worrying.


    [Time] had leveled up to four.

 Chapter 183: Time Four

    Time had leveled up to four, and with it a new power. It was confusing, to say the least, but more so than that it was interesting and worrying. It didn¡¯t stop Ami from showing her excitement, which was also somewhat new, while she had let it slip before that she wasn¡¯t as emotionless as she states like the multi-hour rant on time and light¡­ thinking about it further was pointless.


    It was best to just take things one at a time, like usual.


    - - -


    [Skill: Time. Level 1 ¨C Grants the authority to {Save} and {Load}. Grants one Save slot. Grants access to assist features {Assist Mode} and {Log}. {Save} saves the users current state to any available slot, {Load} returns the user to that state. Experience, levels, memories, and stat points gained after a save point are lost, if a moment in time is lived enough times a vague memory may remain.


    {Assist Mode} Provides basic assistance when operating the skill [Time]


    {Log} Provides a detailed chronological description of events between Saves.


    Level 2 ¨C Grants a new save slot. Memories are no longer lost when loading.


    Level 3 ¨C Grants a new save slot. Access to [Assist mode]¡¯s knowledge Vol 1. Access to the [Time] specific skill [Slow: 5] ]


    Level 4 ¨C Access to [Assist mode]¡¯s knowledge Vol 2.  Access to the [Time] specific skill [Record: -]


    - - -


    Much to her dismay, she did not gain another slot. She didn¡¯t necessarily think she needed another, she had been doing just fine using one as a back up and the other liberally. Having another backup would have been very nice, especially considering the gigantic mess [Record] was¡­


    [Do you see? Another unlock for me!]


    ¡°And that helps me¡­ how?¡± Vol 1 certainly made her more talkative, but besides being snarky lately¡­ snarky the right word? Anyways, she didn¡¯t see the benefits from unlocking anything else, it worried her, if anything. From the few people she met who knew of Ami they either feared her or were warry of her.


    [More shackles are release, Mia, with this I do not have to tiptoe around certain information anymore, or wait till you meet certain conditions¡­ also, a lot easier to express myself! Teehee.]


    Mia shuddered; she was personally a mix between the two. ¡°Great-¡° she pulled her status screen in front of her face as she sat up ¡°-fill me in later, for now¡­¡±


    * * *


    [Skill: Record, LVL -: The second true authority of time, temporarily sacrifices one save slot in order to create a recording of the user.  To create a recording, first choose how many instances you would like to start, then dictate how much mana you would like to give each instance. Once decided, select which save slot you would like to use for the anchor point of your recording. Finally, once the anchor point is placed the recording will start and play parallel to real time.


    - The slot sacrificed will lose its current saved date. The slot will be unavailable to be used until all recording instances are ceased. You cannot load to an anchor point. You can only have one anchor point at a time.


    -Instances consume 10 mana per minute. Instances can use every skill and magic the user can use but will consume mana as normal. Instances have the same stats as the user. Instances do not gain levels or stats. All level experience and skill exp earned is halved, stored, and given to the user upon expiration. Memories of the instances will also be returned.


    - Instances will expire once their mana hits zero. If they perish prematurely, half the lethal damage they took will return to the user. ]


    * * *


    That is a doozy of a skill, and Mia thought slow was insane¡­ is what she would say if she understood what any of that meant, all she really understood was if she used this skill, she¡¯d be down to one slot.


    [Two slots.]


    ¡°One.Slot.¡± Mia glared at the status screen, she was not about to use slot 1 anytime soon, she could have really used that extra slot¡­This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°What does this skill do anyways? Hard to understand.¡± It was talking about recording, but recording what? What was the point of it?


    {Well, strike while the iron is hot. Best way to explain it is while you are using it.]


    ¡°Yeah but¡­¡± she glanced over to the deck, people still cleaning up the mess, now even transporting the heavily wounded to safety. A bigger problem was she hasn¡¯t heard of anything from below deck either, the threat of a nuke going off was still a thing, but everything was quiet. ¡°¡­not the best time to get rid of a save.¡±


    [You can use two?]


    ¡°And if something happened to Ria? No.¡± she much rather risk having to refight Jack.


    She sighed, curiosity getting the best of her.


    ¡°Ok, slot 3.¡± She chose that slot ¡°one instance to try it out¡­10 mana a minute¡­¡± she glanced at her mana and decided to use half of what was remaining  ¡°20 thousand, how long is that?¡±


    [If the instance doesn¡¯t cast and does nothing, she¡¯d last for more than a day. That is excessive for just trying it out.]


    ¡°But it ends once it hits zero mana? 10 thousand then.¡± She thought that was everything, mentally confirming that is what she wanted to do, wait did order matter?


    [Recording start! Instances: 1 ]


    She felt sick for a moment, her vision blurred briefly and once it cleared she found everything had slightly moved ¡°¡±Huh, guess no¡­?¡±¡± Odd, she brushed her ears and shook her head, she could have sworn she just heard double ¡°¡±Ami, am I doin-?!¡±¡± no, she was hearing double, she quickly turned towards the voice ¡°¡±?!?¡±¡± Her eyes widened, as did the person in front of her as well.


    As if looking at a mirror, she found herself staring at herself ¡°¡±woah¡­¡±¡± they both said, taken aback as they spoke in unison. They both raised their right hand, carefully bringing them together and clasping each other tightly ¡°¡±This is, hm¡­ weird.¡±¡±


    [That, is your instance Mia.]


    ¡°¡±Instance?¡±¡± they both reacted, staring at each other, one raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Why is she¡­ faded?¡± the other Mia asked.


    ¡°Faded?¡± Mia looked down at herself, indeed, she did seem a bit, ghostly? Very slightly see through. Compared to her instance who was more solid.


    [Oh, finally out of sync, took a while. Yes, it is to show which one is on real time, doesn¡¯t mean the other is fake, far from it actually, time is playing out for the both of you, at the same time. Simply one is more¡­ disposable, is a harsh way to put it, a simple way is to think of instances as a perfect clone, that¡¯s wrong, but if that gets your head wrapped around it, so be it. But she is 100% you, oh and the fade is something only you two can see, to everyone else she looks perfectly normal.]


    ¡®Ah, I am the clone then¡¯ Mia thought, looking at her faded hands, she then glanced up at her status, seeing it appear as normal but with a clear difference, her max mana was 9,999 and was counting down slowly. Which was¡­ a very dreadful feeling, literally watching her life countdown.


    She soon shrugged off the feeling, wasn¡¯t any worse than the usual. She was still herself, after all.


    [No, she is you. No not like that! Time in this instant is linear; everything is playing out at once she is just going through it like¡­Argh! No! look, imagine you saved, worked an hour, and then loaded, but the you who went through all that the first time was still there, it is like that.]


    ¡®Can¡¯t hear my own thoughts?¡¯ Mia pondered, she could hear Ami just fine, wait¡­ if she was the first save then shouldn¡¯t the Mia in front of her already know all this?


    [No, it is happening at the same time, she¡¯ll learn of it after you expire¡­talking to the other Mia¡­yes you can both hear me¡­fucks sake just talk out loud!]


    ¡°¡±Sorry.¡±¡± They both apologized, bringing each other¡¯s attention to themselves, inspecting each other.


    ¡°Huh, this is weird.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like a mirror but¡­¡± the instanced Mia reached out and poked Mia¡¯s cheek ¡°better? Looking at yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The other Mia reached out, poking the same cheek on the other Mia¡¯s face ¡°we really don¡¯t open our eyes the whole way.¡±


    ¡°Looks sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Mnm, think they are more open than before, evolution maybe.¡±


    ¡°Reminds me¡­¡± they both glanced downwards ¡°something has been bothering me¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Since then? Right.¡± Mia quickly constructed a box around each other ¡°which one should check?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    ¡°You are faded, maybe can¡¯t see clearly?¡±


    ¡°Mn, and when I return, you¡¯ll remember, right?¡±


    Mia nodded ¡°so says the skill.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡± She gripped Mia¡¯s side, twisting her around and raising the back of her shirt, getting a clear look at the base of her tails ¡°not a single point, three tails, three roots.¡±


    ¡°Not one split into three?¡± Mia asked, wiggling her tails in an attempt to separate them so she could see more clearly ¡°felt like one still.¡±


    ¡°No, three.¡± Mia spun her around again, then turned around herself and lifted her shirt just enough so she could see ¡°See?¡±


    ¡°Hooo¡­¡± it was true, she had three separate connections, the mystery of her tails had been finally solved.


    [¡­]


    [The hell are you two doing¡­]


    ¡°¡±Enjoying seeing a part of ourselves we would never had been able to see otherwise¡±¡± they both said, one spinning around while fixing her shirt ¡°¡±now, to check if anything has changed.¡±¡±


    [¡­How did you manage to get synced up again?]


    They glanced at one another, then both shrugged ¡°¡±don¡¯t know, that a bad thing?¡±¡±


    [Technically, no, usually you¡¯d stay synced only for a moment, until you figured out which one was the clone, become separated, or by outside stimulus. Resyncing¡­ well I¡¯ll just be thankful you are not aggressive towards each other.]


    ¡°¡±Why would we be?¡±¡± they both asked, looking puzzled ¡°¡±we are the same person, right?¡±¡± after having experienced it, it was as Ami originally said, this instanced Mia wasn¡¯t a clone, but her, just doing a time loop¡­ thing¡­


    [Hm. Well then, as long as it doesn¡¯t cause problems.]


    ¡®¡¯again, why would it?¡¯¡¯ they both thought, turning to each other with a slight grin on their face ¡°¡±now, to see if everything else is the same.¡±¡± They both took a few steps away from each other, then slowly raised a freshly made dagger, glad to see there were no issues and marking the start of their tests.

 Chapter 184: In the bowels 1

    Done with their brief testing, the ice walls slowly melted away, leaving the two identical Mia¡¯s standing alone on their platform. The faded Mia, scratched up and looking a bit worse for ware, leaped from the platform and started making her way to the guild hall while the one left behind quickly dove into the gash in the side of the ship.


    Faded Mia, the one recording, was to head over to Ria and Roxie to fill them in and more importantly, check if everything was ok.


    While Mia would head into the bisected ship, briefly hearing some protests as she dived into the hole but one quick seal made with ice would halt anyone pursuing her.


    Her feet clattered onto the metal floor of the ship, momentarily losing her balance. The ship was still leaning, only held up by the erected pillars made by the other adventures, but it seemed stable. As to why she was doing this, she was curious and warry. She knew from personal experience when backed into a corner like this, the church would blow everything up.


    She wanted to find the trigger before that happened, surprised it hadn¡¯t gone off already¡­ did they have to make a speech every time before they could explode? Either way, she needed to find where they kept those devices, if the others hadn¡¯t already taken care of it while she was messing around.


    Looking down the hall, lit by flickering torches, she could see light in the distance ¡°from outside¡± and turned around, if she wanted to avoid other adventurers stopping her she¡¯d have to avoid the biggest makeshift entrance in the ship. Instead she made her way down the hallway that ran the side of the ship, looking for a way down or any rooms.


    Now being inside the ship, she wondered at how large it was, even if she went the other way towards the gash, she¡¯d figure it take her awhile to reach it, but still, to be safe.


    Wondering down the hall she tapped the side of the hallway, her knuckles clinking on the mental ¡°how did they build this¡­ when?¡± seemed a bit resource heavy for a cult¡­


    [A landlocked cult¡­No the other one. You just ignore me.]


    ¡°Hm, landlocked?¡± she came up to a metal door, swinging it open and glancing inside, showing a room with a bunch of beds and metal boxes ¡°...bed room?¡± she glanced around, making sure no one was hiding inside before moving on.


    [The only port they have access to is Leaffin, the port you passed through. You would remember seeing a ship this size docked there.]


    ¡°Bigger than the one we rode on.¡± She came to another door, kicking it open to reveal more barracks ¡°empty¡± she shrugged, continuing on, the next door she came to was the same as the last, before she came to a flight of stairs she proceeded down without hesitation.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Her face squinted, there was a faint smell of¡­ something, in the air, not apparent enough to recognize the smell, but just noticeable enough to tinge her nose. She glanced down the torch lit hallways, picking a side without dwelling on it she continued, checking the nearest door ¡°oh, getting somewhere.¡± A storage room, she ducked inside and started rummaging, checking every metal container inside.


    ¡°Robes, necklaces, swords¡­underwear¡­¡± disappointed she moved on, it was just a storage unit for spare uniforms for the standard person. Even the necklaces were just made from wood and nothing special.


    She turned a corner, halting in her tracks ¡°woah, Jack did a lot of damage.¡± The entire hallway in front of her was torn asunder by a hail of blades, clean slashes had punctured the walls, the floor and surrounding area falling below, Mia leaned over the side, looking down to see a bloodied mess, at least one guy had the debris fall on top of them ¡°did she even fire in this direction?¡± she questioned, remembering Jack¡¯s haphazard barrage of shots, it was likely.


    She jumped down, floating down and landing ontop of the wreckage and quickly covering her nose ¡°G-eh?! The smell?!¡± the smell she noticed on the floor above suddenly became a lot worse when she landed, it was permeating in the air of this floor, a sharp, horrid smell ¡°almost like, erg¡­hard to think.¡± She shook her head, leaping down from her perch.


    ¡°?!¡± she turned around, something had grabbed her leg, a slender hand from beneath the rubble.


    ¡°H-help me¡­¡± a voice, weak and barely holding on, spoke from underneath, begging for help ¡°please¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mia slowly lowered her head, just enough to see the familiar white robes on the person¡¯s arm, ripped and dyed in blood. A bit further she saw the women, face pinned to the ground, probably unaware of who she was even grasping at that moment.


    Wordlessly, Mia pulled her leg away from the weak women¡¯s grasp and made a giant hammer, swinging it down on top of the rock that was pinning the girl, a wet squelch was all Mia heard ¡°¡­¡± she tossed the hammer to the side, continuing down the hall while holding her nose.


    Ducking below a fallen pipe, she continued, ignoring the splattered blood and severed limbs ¡°Why all the way down here?¡± she questioned, a lot of the damage seeming random. She stopped in front of a slash, peering inside to see that the blade had come from below, slashing through the floor and some unlucky soul sitting at a desk before changing angles and cutting into the hallway wall.


    She found that odd, going inside the room to confirm and there was only one blade entry point ¡°they were just flying around inside the ship?¡±


    [Seems like it, Ria is ok, by the way.]


    Mia sighed in relief, glad she didn¡¯t have to go back ¡°but why? How?¡± she went to the hole in the floor, flinching and backing all the way up against the far wall ¡°Eaurgh?! The smell is even worse!¡±


    The smell of rot was the only way to describe it, like a piece of meat had been forgotten about after falling between the crack between the fridge or a bucket of milk forgotten in the closet. A sharp, disgusting smell. She was having second thoughts about going down here¡­


    Yup, no, no further.


    She spun on her heels, going back towards the door as the entire ship shook, Mia grabbing onto some hastily made ice for support while the ship settled, what sounded like screaming children coming from below.


    She squinted her eyes towards the hole ¡°¡­Hey Ami? Can you tell my other to kill themselves so I can save and send them down there?¡±


    [¡­You know it would still be you going down¡­ right?]


    ¡°I¡¯d like to save though¡­¡± she groaned, she really did give her other too much mana, even with their experiments. She scooted over to the edge, looking down into the pitch black below. She plugged her nose and held her breath, kneeling down to shuffle her way to the floor below.